(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The missal of St. Augustine's abbey, Canterbury, with excerpts from the Antiphonary and Lectionary of the same monastery"

Y 




\ 



SOLI) HV 
THOMAS BaKKR 
1 72 Ni'\vmnn <ii-fi>,^t 



i 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

University of Toronto 



http://www.archive.org/details/missalofstaugustOOcath 



THE MISSAL 



OF 



ST AUGUSTINE'S ABBEY 
CANTERBURY 



aonHon: C. J. CLAY AND SONS, 

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, 

AVE MARIA LANE. 

ffilasgofaJ: 263, ARGYLE STREET. 




leipjffl: F. A. BROCKHAUS. 
i^jto gorfe: MACMILLAN AND CO. 




i* 1 



taieumm arcudtf locif^f ^^ 

"tt & imi&a^tm iwa &irii^litotm0 «ftoa&tm tMj^am* 
l)ee|^firmdtf clamam adtetinir^^aitJH^)^ 

;$^mttt(^f datttamaotetnle^ime^^^ dSmemmt^L 
co ;Jlmctt OtcD ^nJMqmcqmo «amef t^ecmCctfdnr 
ijtua aca|jtmf ^ ftcr ^f o1^t€^-^ 

ar lamfdncredclam digni p coi^ « 

mandauf p-Coil-OTiiii f^ 

^T^ iuuliii Tij£ c^S D^f cogrmuiLpin3LT£ ' 
=^aifbodT ui: 3mii&fadueffiranbuf 

t&ptcgmi&fii: [ibqa'C3^inbomfa&. ■ 
', bufmonommifii^deuorafp' SoBL- 

Sufapednbppiuufboftafquibuf 
c^ixplacan uoluift^ «:noB falute 
. pcTOnpiei3ct.reftmi'*^'^6^^ 

\^<?ttr t te JHte^tutt^mcttttommtt (im^ towtunuf 
4uetimtef te|ff4ltar^tti) 4^^ 
w! dttetwio «nfir. % ^ v Ittiref a&irttftfl m^i xufi- 
mcctt ftttto mo HtAn tu^gttn m^ xm^ Oinrtfitf 



n 




^- ^ejfettferw&dmfahulttte^eri^ j 

2)J?«*J ttin cvmetu^cb* €u(brtH me»ttm:f ufttt^ 
wt (ub timfe;4 aimumm^^^picfli^^ui^ 



{] \I, 



\ 



\\.'TT" ^ "'^"^ 



MTRODUCTORY \: 



!:.\ 



' l . V i ■.. iV U i 



CAMr ■K 



\ 



V 



THE MISSAL 



OF 



ST AUGUSTINKS ABBEY 
CANTERBURY 



WITH EXCERPTS FROM THE ANTIPHONARY 
AND LECTIONARY OF THE SAME MONASTERY 



EDITED, WITH AN INTRODUCTORY MONOGRAPH, 

FROM A MANUSCRIPT IN THE LIBRARY 

OF CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, 



BY 



MARTIN RULE, M.A. 



CAMBRIDGE: 

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
1896 

[AH Rights reserveJ.I 







Cambrilige : 

PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY, 
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 




PREFACE. 

T T is now twelve or thirteen years since the textual peculiarities of the 
Mass, at fol. 171 v., in honour of St Elfege first engaged my interest 
in the document here made public. I believe the ' De sancto Alfego 
archiepiscopo ' to be a direct transcript from the very page on which 
Archbishop Lanfranc was plying his critical pen when it occurred to 
hini that he might, after all, have been mistaken in questioning the 
claiin of his heroic predecessor to the palm of martyrdom. But, evi- 
dently the Mass is supplementary to the Missal itself Evidently the 
Missal itself is of more recent date than the pontificate of Lanfranc ; 
and, as evidently, it is not a Christchurch book. These three facts 
suggest a very curious inference. I think that when, in the year 1105, 
the body of St Elfege was brought to light a rehc was given to the 
monks of St Augustine's ; but that the latter, on asking for a Mass to 
say in his honour, had to content themselves with the partially castigated 
leaf which Lanfranc had cut out of the Christchurch Missal a quarter of 
a century before, on the resolution of his doubts by Abbot Anselm of 
Le Bec. 

When, therefore, at the instance of my friend, the Reverend S. S. 
Lewis, at that time and until his death the Librarian of Corpus Christi 
College, I spent part of the Long Vacation of 1886 at Cambridge, it was 
with unqualified pleasure that I availed myself of permission to tran- 
scribe and work on a book of which I already knew a little, but was 
anxious to know much more. 

My study of the document began in the autumn of the following 
year, but, with the exception of a few weeks, was intermitted from the 
Christmas of 1889 to the summer of 1892, when some portions of the 
following Introduction first fell into their present form. 

The order, however, in which the Missal yielded up its several items 
of evidence was not that now given to the successive divisions of the 
Introduction. 

I first of all collated the verbal text with that of six printed editions. 
This was a wearisome task, for I had resolved to abstain as long as 
possible from forming any theory as to the history of the book. My 



IV PREFACE. 

hope was that the only tenable theory would in due course of time 
reveal itself, 

The evidence yielded by the rubrics of the second Proprium' pre- 
ceded in order of time the deductions suggested by those of the first^ 
My attention had been drawn to them by the capituliim ' De sancta 
Cecilia,' on fol. 132 z/., and seriously engaged by the considerations it 
suggested*. 

Next in order of time came the discovery of the textual capacity of 
a page of the exemplar of the Missal''. As I had a few years previously 
learnt from another Corpus MS. how happy might be the results of such 
a discovery^, I could but hope that, in some as yet unsuspected way, the 
fact now ascertained might open out to me the history of the document. 

Next came the very reassuring witness to the antiquity of the proto- 
type which I discerned in the Mass ' In Veneratione sancti Michaelis 
archangeli ' on fol. 122". As yet, however — I am now referring to a 
brief interval of work in an otherwise idle year, the year 1890 — I had 
not the remotest thought that prototype and exemplar could have been 
one and the same book ; and, indeed, had the idea occurred to me, I 
should not as yet have felt justified in giving serious heed to it. 

Reverting to my collation of the two Propria, I next endeavoured to 
form a just estimate of the peculiarities of the verbal text of the Corpus 
MS. To this subject no fewer than sixty-six pages of the Introduction 
have been devoted'' ; but the trouble was well bestowed. It issued in 
the certain conviction that the Corpus MS. embodied, as regards those 
of its Masses which must have come under the editorial cognizance of 
St Gregory, an authentic recension the very existence of which would 
seem never as yet to have been suspected. 

Reassured by the discovery of what now claims to be the piirus 
putus textus of the Gregorian Sacramentary, I next turned my attention 
to those Masses in the Corpus MS. which prove the Missal of St Augus- 
tine's to have embodied, as regards its constituent, no less than its 
verbal, text, the results of a comparatively late revision. The outcome 

' See below, pp. xx — xxxviii. 

- Ib. xvi — XX. 

•' Ib. xxix — xxxvii. 

^ Ib. p. cxv. 

■' I refer to a monograph on Eadmer's Elaboration of the first four boolts of the ' Mistoria 
Nouorum,' published in the Transactions of the Catnbridge Antiquarian Society for the year 
1895-6 (pp. 195—304). 

* See below, pp. cv — cviii. 

' Ib. pp. xxxviii — civ. 



PREFACE. V 

of this exceedingly minute enquiry, an enquiry which would have been 
tedious in the extreme but for occasional presages of ultimate success, 
is in the foUowing pages distributed over the chapters entitled ' The 
Constituent Text of the two Propria,' ' Prototype and Exemplar,' ' The 
" Plena Hebdomada post Pentecosten " ' and ' St Gregory's Working 
Copy^' When studying these portions of the monograph, my readers 
will observe how very careful was St Gregory's readjustment of his own 
work. They will also be ready, I am sure, to participate with me the 
pleasure of seeing how three several lines of luminous evidence may be 
made to converge upon a few cubic feet of hallowed space deep hidden 
in the recesses of the catacombs-. 

It was not till I had spent several months on the Antiphonary^ that 
I found either courage or occasion for approaching the subject of the 
'plena hebdomada post pentecosten^' Nor was it till the greater portion 
of the Introduction was already in type that, daring to snatch a photo- 
graph of the unseen, I finally allowed myself to own that St Gregory's 
working copy was the very book which had served as exemplar to the 
scribe of the Corpus MS.^ and, further, that the Corpus MS. had after 
its completion been brought by careful revision into conformity with a 
final transcript of St Gregory's perfected recension". 

The facsimiles which the Master and Fellows of Corpus Christi have 
allowed me to introduce into the present volume will give a truer idea 
of the document than any description which I might succeed in elabo- 
rating. I have been careful to note its successive pages, to reproduce 
its peculiarities, however faulty, of punctuation and spelling, and, by the 
use of italics, to distinguish later work from the pristine text. The 
spelling of the antiphonarial excerpts may, possibly, be of service to 
some future student. 

I desire to acknowledge, and to acknowledge in no perfunctory 
terms, the kindness of the Master and Fellows of Corpus Christi in 
giving me permission to transcribe this their inestimable treasure, as also 
their infinite patience with me during a period of now nearly ten years. 
To the Syndics of the University Press I owe and ofifer as sincere a 
recognition of the honour done me in associating my name with theirs. 

* See below, pp. cv— cxxx, clxviii — clxxxi. 

-^ Ib. xxix — xxxvii, xcix, civ, cxvii, cxxi — cxxvi. 

* Ib. cxxxii — clix. 

* Ib. clxviii — clxxvi. 
^ Ib. clxxv, clxxvi. 

^ Ib. clxxii, clxxiii, clxxvi — clxxxi. 



BaT 

4-Z4~5 



vi PREFACE. 

Nor can I overlook my obligation to the staff of the University Press 
and their able compositors. No pains have been spared to alleviate the 
very trying task of passing a work like the present through the press 
with as near an approach to absolute accuracy as might be. Mr Alfred 
Rogers, of the University Library, will allow me to say how materially 
my labours have been lessened by his careful and conscientious collation 
of my proof-sheets with the MS. 

Pleasure and pain are strangely mingled as I review the last ten 
years. I could wish that Henry Bradshaw were here to pronounce a 
just but kindly judgment on my endeavours. One of the last acts, 
perhaps the last completed act, of his life had been to give his impri- 
matur to an earlier monograph of mine in some respects similar to the 
present. I could wish that Giovanni Battista de Rossi were here to 
forgive my brief invasion of a domain which he has made for ever his 
own. He, too, has passed away ; and so has his not unworthy disciple, 
Mariano Armellini. The news reaches me as I write these lines. But 
the grief that lies nearest to my heart is that I am bereaved of my friend 
Samuel Savage Lewis. I cannot say how much I owe to him ; but, if 
he be cognizant of what is passing here, he knows that I am not un- 
mindful of his love. 

M. R. 



37, Warwick Road, Ealing. 
Mdrch 6th, 1896. 



CONTENTS. 



INTRODUCTION 

Preliminary Statement 

The Home and Date of MS. C.C.C.C. 270 
The Rubrics of the Proprium de Tempore 
The Rubrics of the Proprium Sanctorum . 
The Verbal Text of the Proprium de Tempore 
The Verbal Text of the Proprium Sanctorum 
The Terminus ad Quem of the Primitive Book 
The Exemplar of the Corpus MS. 
The Constituent Text of the two Propria . 
Prototype and Exemplar .... 
The Terminus a Quo of the Primitive Book 
The Antiphonarial Excerpts 
The Canon ....... 

The Erased Prefaces 

The ' Plena Hebdomada post Pentecosten ' 

St Gregory's Working Copy 

Postscript 

LlBER MlSSALIS 

Orationes uariae ...... 

Gloria in excelsis ...... 

Credo in unum deum ..... 

Proprium de Tempore (a Dom. ii. Aduentus usque 

Sanctum) ...... 

Canon Missae, &c. ..... 

Proprium de Tempore (a die sancto Paschae usque 

Aduentum) 

Proprium Sanctorum ..... 
Missa in Dedicatione Aecclesiae . 

Commune Sanctorum 

Missae Uotiuae 

Aliae Missae Uotiuae 

Missa pro Infirmis 

Missae pro Defunctis 

Pro Uiuis et Mortuis 

Dominica Quarta post Oct. Epiphaniae 

De sancto Alfego 

Pro Rege et Regina Populoque Christiano 



Appendix A 
Appendix B 
Index . 



ad 



ad Dom. 



Sabbatum 



ante 



PAGE 

ix — clxxxii 

ix 

xi 
xvi 

XX 

xxxviii 

xc 

civ 

cviii 

cxv 

cxvii 

cxxx 

cxxxii 

clix 

clxvi 

clxviii 

clxxvi 

clxxxii 

I— 168 

3 

5 

5 

5—41 
42—44 



45 


-71 


71- 


-126 




126 


127- 


-131 


131- 


-140 


140- 


-146 


146- 


-148 


148- 


-156 




156 




157 




157 




158 


160- 


-163 


163- 


-168 


169- 


-174 



*i(.* The frontispiece is a facsimile of fol. 70 r. ; a facsimile of fol. 9 v. faces 

page cxiii. 



ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 

P. xxvi, line 10. 'The monks of St Augustine's,' &c. This statement must be cancelled, 
and the context qualified accordingly. The marginal obelus, distinctly visible, was traced on 
the other side of the leaf, which at this place is singularly transparent. I discovered the error, 
too late for correction in copy, in the course of the first of several examinations of the MS. 
made during the passage of the present voUime through the press. 

Pp. xxxii, xxxiii, footnotes. For 'Sotteranea' read 'Sotterranea.' 

P. xl, line 26. The cautiously worded sentence, ' On the other hand, I do not think,' &c. 
must be very greatly modified. I had not registered the instances in which the Verona book 
employs 'pertinere ad' in the usual sense, and wrote from a casual memorandum. Hence the 
false reference, 'XLIII. iv.' for 'xiii. iv.,' and 'pertinere' for 'pertinuisse.' During the passage 
of the Introduction through the press I have noted, altogether, five places in which the Verona 
book has ' pertinere ad ' in the usual sense. It may be well to apprise the reader that each of 
them is in a Preface. The references in Ballerini are xiii. iv., xvil. vii., XViil. vi., XVIII. 
xviii., XXXII. (Migne LV. 46 B, 63 B, 67 c, 73 c, 132 b.) 

P. Ixvi, last line. For ' incessanter ' read 'indesinenter.' 

P. clxxvi, line 15. For ' Edgar' read ' Egbert.' 

P. 8, head-line. For ' In leiunio Quattuor Temporum' read 'Feria Quarta post Dominicam 
Tertiam Aduentus.' There are two objections to the head-line I have put. It is not supported 
by the MS. ; and it contravenes — at least, by implication — what Archbishop Egbert {/ns^. 
Cath., XVI. iv.) says about the twelve days' fast before Christmas. The winter ember-days would 
fall within this fast, as the spring ember-days fall in Lent. For this, see once more Egbert, 
Inst. Cath , XVI. i., and MS. fol. 22 v.; and contrast with this latter MS. fol. 55 v. and fol. 66. 

P. 29, note 2. For '27 v. (5)' and '272/. (4)' read '27 v. (6)' and '27 t^. (5).' 

The facsimiles are equal in size to their originals, a slight paring-away of the margins being 
all that was needed to fit them to the present volume. The leaves of the Corpus book 
measure lo^ in. by 6| in. 



INTRODUCTION 



Preliminary Statement. 

Egbert, Archbishop of York between the years 732 and "j^^, 
writing, in his ' Institutio Catholica,' of the ember-seasons, tells us 
(xvi. i.) that in the Church of the English it was customary to observe 
the primi mensis ieiunium not as of necessity in the month of March, 
still less in the first week of that month, but, invariably, in the week 
beginning with the first Sunday of Lent ; and explains that the usage 
had been authorized by St Gregory the Great: — 'Nos autem in ecclesia 
Anglorum idem primi mensis ieiunium (ut noster didascalus beatus 
Gregorius in suo antiphonario et missali libro per paedagogum nostrum 
beatum Augustinum transmisit ordinatum et rescriptum) indifferenter 
de prima hebdomada quadragesimae seruamus*.' 

The obvious interpretation of the parenthetical clause in the sentence 
just quoted has the support of another passage (XVI. ii.) in the same 
treatise, which gives us to understand that severaJ copies both of the 
antiphonary and of the missal sent by Gregory the Great to our island 
were still extant at St Augustine's Abbey — or, as it was then called, 
the Abbey of the Apostles Peter and Paul — outside the walls of the 
city of Canterbury. Speaking of the ieiunium quarti mensis he says, — 
' Hoc autem ieiunium idem beatus Gregorius per praefatum legatum in 
antiphonario suo et missali in plena hebdomada post Pentecostem 
Anglorum ecclesiae celebrandum destinauit. Quod non solum nostra 
testantur antiphonaria, sed et ipsa quae cum missalibus suis conspeximus 
apud apostolorum Petri et Pauli limina^' 

It is worthy of remark (i) that in these passages Egbert speaks, not 
of Gregory's sacramentarium or sacramentorum liber, but of his missale 
or liber missalis ; (2) that more copies than one were in existence at 
St Augustine's, Canterbury, in his time ; and (3) that he seems to imply 

^ Migne, Patrologia, Series Latina, LXXXix. 441 B. " ib. 441 c. 

M. R. b 



X INTRODUCTION. 

that, as regards at least one particular — the time for observing the 
ember-fast of the summer quarter — the evidence of which he was 
cognizant had been contributed by two or more copies of it, and 
also by two or more copies of the antiphonary consulted by him at 

that house. 

* * * 

The present is the proper moment for making two remarks as to 
certain details of the ensuing essay on MS. C. C. C. C. 270: — 

I. I use ' verbal text ' as a convenient phrase for the several words 
of which a prayer or other composition is made up ; ' constituent text ' 
for the several prayers or other components of a mass ; and ' structural 
text' for the several masses contained in the document under review, 
in respect of their number, their order and their external characteristics. 

II. My essay is the outcome of a minute analysis, in the course of 
which I have collated the verbal and the constituent text of the 
document with those of sacramentaries or missals already printed and 
claiming to be Gregorian. The books used were as follows : — 

1. Jusserand's reprint of Angelo da Rocca's edition of a Liber 
Sacramentorum preserved in the Vatican Library. Da Rocca was 
Prefect of the Apostolic Sacristy in the pontificate of Clement VIII., 
and published his work in the year 1 597. 

2. The Abbe Migne's reprint (Patrologia, Series Latina, tom. y8) of 
Dom Hugues Menard's edition of the 'Missale Sancti Eligii,' a volume 
now preserved in the Bibliotheque Nationale in Paris. Menard's work 
was published in 1642, and was dedicated to Cardinal Richelieu. 

The two documents are in many essential respects identical. 

3. The ' Sacramentorum Libri Tres ' forming part of the well- 
known collection bearing the general title of 'Liturgia Latinorum lacobi 
Pamelii Canonici Brugensis, S. Theologias Licentiati, duobus tomis 
digesta.' I have worked on the edition published at Cologne in 1571. 

4. A similar document comprised in Muratori's ' Liturgia Romana 
Vetus' — ' Liturgia Romana Vetus...edente Ludovico Antonio Mura- 
torio.' My copy was published at Venice in the year 1748. 

5. Differing in many respects from each of these two groups of 
two is the ' Vetus Missale Romanum' edited by the Jesuit Emmanuel 
d'Azevedo from a neglected manuscript found by him at the Lateran. 
He dedicated his work to Benedict XIV. My copy of it was published 
at Rome in the year 1754. 

6. The 'Missale Romanum' in general use, sometimes mentioned 
as the Pio-Clementine. My copy is dated Mechlin, 1850. 



INTRODUCTION. XI 

As to the verbal text of the printed editions, amongst which must be 
included the Leofric MissaP, the case is very curious. Assuming that 
Pameliuss book is an accurate copy of the document it professes to 
represent ; that the texts of Muratori and Da Rocca were executed, as 
their editors thought, in the ninth century, and that Menard's manu- 
scripts were of the same date ; we get back to about two centuries and a 
half from the death of Gregory the Great, and we have liturgical com- 
pilations as used in some, at least, of the Churches of Gaul and Germany. 
Assuming that D'Azevedo's text is what that editor believed it to be, 
a transcript of a book brought from Spoleto to Rome in the year 817, 
we get to a sHghtly earlier date, and we have a liturgical compilation as 
used in Italy. But, much as these books differ from each other in 
structural order and arrangement, much as they differ from each other 
as to the prayers that constitute their several masses, whenever a prayer 
claiming to be Gregorian and assigned to some specified occasion is 
found in two or more of them, it is found, with a few rare and insignificant 
exceptions, under one and the same verbal form. 

Is, then, this verbal text of the editions hitherto published an 
authentic text .-• And, if it be authentic, is there any other that asserts 
the same claim ? And if such there be, what is its history, and on what 
is its pretension grounded ? 



The Home and Date of MS. C. C. C. C. 270. 

That the manuscript Missal numbered 270 in the Catalogue of the 
Library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, was written for the use 
of the Abbey of SS. Peter and Paul — commonly known by its later 
name of St Augustine's — without the walls of Canterbury, is evident 
from the following facts : — 

The mass in honour of St Augustine, at fol. 92 v., is adorned with 
a highly elaborated initial letter — a detail of very rare occurrence in the 
document. 

At fol. 78 V. there is a mass, two of whose capital letters are highly 
adorned, in honour of Laurence, the second Archbishop of Canterbury. 
He died in 619, and was buried at St Augustine's. 

1 I have constantly referred to Mr Warren's edition, which is substantially the same as 
Menard's reprint. It is, however, so easy of access, and it contains so little that is peculiar 
to itself, that I have not inckided it in the coUation. 



xii INTRODUCTION. 

At fol. 86 there is a mass to MelHtus, the successor of Laurence. 
He died in 625, and was buried at St Augustine's. 

At fol. 130?^ there is a mass in honour of Justus, the fourth Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury, who died in 635, and was buried at St Augustine's. 

At foll. 123 V., 102 V., and 120 we find like honour paid to the fifth, 
sixth and seventh Archbishops of Canterbury, all of whom were buried 
at St Augustine's. Their anniversaries dated, respectively, from the 
years 653, 664, and 690. 

At fol. 152 we find a composition with the following title, — 'Missa 
in ueneratione sanctorum quorum reliquiae in praesenti requiescunt 
ecclesia.' It makes distinct mention of ' St Augustine, confessor and 
pontiff,' and is immediately preceded by a votive mass in honour of 
SS. Peter and Paul, joint-patrons with St Augustine of the monastery 
commonly known by his name. 

We learn from Thomas of Elmham' that year by year on the 
eighteenth day of May the monks of St Augustine's celebrated the 
translation from Minster to their own church of the mortal remains of 
St Mildred. In accordance with this fact we find at fol. 90 v., and 
between masses for the twelfth and nineteenth of May, one ' In transla- 
tione sanctae Mildrethae uirginis.' 

Finally, at fol. 117 v., immediately after a mass for the eleventh, and 
immediately before a mass for the fourteenth of September, we have 
one of which this is the title, — ' In translatione sancti Augustini 
Anglorum apostoli, sanctorumque archipraesulum, Laurentii, Melliti, 
lusti, Honorii, Deusdedit, Theodori, caeterorumque sanctorum.' 

This last item helps to fix the date of the manuscript ; for, although 
the translation celebrated in it took place in the year 1091, it was not 
until after the consecration of St Anselm to the archbishopric of 
Canterbury that the thirteenth of September was fixed upon as the day 
on which to niake annual commemoration of it^ He was consecrated 
in the December of 1093. 

At fol. 111 V. we find the following Preface, — * Et te in ueneratione 
sanctae dei genitricis laudare benedicere et praedicare : quae et 

' ' Historia Monasterii Sci. Augustini Cantuariensis ' (Rolls edition), pp. 25, 56, 224. 

- Those who are interested in the subject will find a long account of it in Goscelin's history 
of the translation. See Migne, CLV. 13, &c. Goscelin's words about the date finally fixed are, 
' Ilanc itaque semper recolendam sanctorum translationem festiuam annus incarnati Saluatoris 
millesimus nonagesimus primus, viii. Id. Sept. nostro aeuo gratissime consecrauit...Ipso quoque 
abbate [sci/. Guidone] uolente pjacuit praeslantissimo archipraesuli Anselmo caeterisque ponti- 
ficibus haberi in perpetuum hanc octauam praecipuam ac celeberrimam pro prima.' //k 30 a. 



i 



INTRODUCTION. XIU 

unigenitum tuum sancti spiritus obumbratione concepit et uirginitatis 
gloria permanente huic mundo lumen aeternum effudit/ &c, The words 
'Quae et unigenitum...aeternum effudit' are by, I beHeve, universal 
consent attributed to Urban II., who improvised them late in 1094 or 
early in 1095, when about to open the Council of Piacenza. I infer, 
therefore, that the present volume, even if begun as early as the spring 
of 1094, cannot have been finished before the summer of 1095. 

I beheve that ordinarily it is not easy to find a closely approximate 
terminus ad quem for the date of an undated manuscript ; nor is ours an 
exception to the rule. The character, however, of the script forbids us 
to travel far into the twelfth century; and when we find at fol. 173 v. a 
mass for king, queen and people we may feel morally certain that the 
queen is the first consort of Henry I. The terminus ad quem would 
thus range from iioo to 11 18, with a preference for the earlier half of 
the period. Now, the mass is certainly supplementary to the missal ; 
and I do not think that the handwriting, which is somewhat smaller and 
bolder than that of the rest of the volume, can fairly be regarded as 
other than that of a new scribe. The vermilion, too, of the rubrics is of 
a brighter tint than the rest. It may perhaps be worthy of remark, 
moreover, that in none of the prayers is there any mention of a proles 
regia. These considerations would seem to justify us in assigning the 
mass to a date sHghtly later than the coronation and first marriage of 
Henry I., and to place our terminus ad quem in the summer of 1 100. 

Assuming, then, for a moment that the missal was out of the hands 
of the scribe in or before the summer of the year iioo, let us turn to 
fol. 47. We there find that, the scribe having provided for the recita- 
tion on Easter-Monday of the Preface, the ' Communicantes ' and the 
' Hanc igitur' of the previous day, his assignment of the second and 
third of these constituents was noted and, as it would seem, adversely 
called into question by one of whom I shall have occasion to speak 
again as ' the reviser.' This reviser wields the pen, for the most part, 
with authority, as though he were one whose niJiil obstat had been 
soHcited before the book should be used at the altar of St Augustine's. 
Nevertheless, instead of suppressing a manifestly intrusive Hne of text 
and rubric, he timorously places a note in the margin, — ' Hac die non 
dicimus communicantes nec hanc igitur,' Surely the person for whose 
information this was written was not one of themselves, but a stranger, 
or at least one who, if not a stranger, though amongst them was not of 
them ; else why the first person plural .-' Surely he was the prospective 
owner of the book ; else why such a memorandum in such a place ,-* 



XIV INTRODUCTION. 

Surely he was one whom it was not for the reviser to command ; else 
why the memorandum at all ? 

On referring to the chronological table prefixed to Thomas of Elm- 
ham's ' Historia,' I find that on the thirteenth of March, 1099, a stranger 
to the monastery was consecrated Abbot of St Augustine's in the person 
of Hugh, a Fleury monk' ; and it seems to me that such an one, the 
alumnus of a house which had within Hving memory supplied half 
England with books on the resuscitation of religious houses destroyed 
by Danish invaders, which boasted a scriptorial school of unsurpassed 
renown, and which at this moment had colonies of its scribes in our 
island, may have been, of all men, the most likely to chafe against the 
conservatism of a very conservative house, and to aim at ampHfying and 
expanding its venerable Hturgy into conformity with the missals by this 
time in general use throughout western Christendom. 

On the whole, then, I do not think that a more plausible conjecture 
than this can be found as to the date and the occasion of our manu- 
script ; namely, that it was executed in or about the summer of 1099 
for the personal use of Hugh of Fleury, the newly consecrated Abbot 
of St Augustine's. 

If I may take for granted, what I hope to prove in the sequel, that 
the monks of St Augustine's were still in possession of one or more of 
the missals which their founder brought to Canterbury in the year 597, 
I should say that the Corpus MS. was executed on the understanding 
that, whatever new masses might be proposed for use in their monastery, 
so much of its constituent and so much of its verbal text as was refer- 
able to the august document of which Gregory the Great was the com- 
piler should undergo no change. On this subject I will make one or two 
very brief observations, and will then address myself to the task that lies 
before me. 

I. The scribe, who certainly had before him a collection of Prefaces 
such as we find in Pamelius and Muratori, and who seems to have been 
unwilling to assign one and the same Preface to the P'east of the 
Epiphany and the succeeding Sunday, followed the use by this time 
almost universal and apportioned the composition ' Quia notam fecisti,' 
&c., to the first of these days [fol. 16, lin. 19], and the ' Quia per 
unigeniti,' &c., to the second ; but a correcting hand has broken boldly 
in upon this change, and, erasing so much of the ' Quia notam' as 

1 There are two entries under the date 1099. ' Obitus Wydonis. Jacet in cryptis ante 
altare sancti Ricardi,' ' Hugo I. Florye. Hic fuit primus benedictus extra ecclesiam suam 
apud Lambedam, ab episcopo Londonensi Mauricio, iii. Idus Martii.' 



INTRODUCTION. XV 

would catch the eye of the celebrant when reciting the Illation, has 
written in the margin the old proper Preface which St Gregory had, in 
obedience to a venerable tradition, appropriated to the feast. 

2. It is in the Prefaces that we most vividly realize a possible 
efifect of the collocation in one document of constituents taken from 
dififerent sources. At fol. 41, Hn. 3, and at fol. 46, lin. 4, the Easter 
Preface begins with the copulative conjunction — ' Et te quidem,' &c. ; 
whilst at fol. 47, lin. 3, in an assignment which is almost certainly the 
scribe's, it opens with the customary ' Te quidem.' The difference is, in 
itself, slight enough ; but, since the initial conjunction involves the 
substitution of a long for a short Illation, I see in it an innovation, 
indeed, but an innovation which no scribe would have been Hkely to 
try to impose upon an ancient religious community ; and am therefore 
inclined to regard it as a change made by St Gregory himself. 

3. This leads me to mention a pecuh*arity of the Corpus MS. which 
inevitably arrests the attention of those who inspect its pages for the 
first time. I refer to the erased Prefaces. At a comparatively early 
date no fewer than fifty-eight of the seventy Prefaces in the Proprium 
de Tempore were, by means of a penciUed cross or obelus in the margin, 
condemned to suppression ; and in the Proprium Sanctorum all, with 
the scant exception of three, received the same treatment. This con- 
demnation was followed up in the former group by the erasure of 
fifty-five out of the fifty-eight, in the latter by the erasure of all the 
condemned save ten. But we shall see in due time that twelve of these 
thirteen survivals of the condemned are accidental, and the thirteenth is 
an exception which proves the truth of my surmise as to the motive 
for leaving the verbal text of the intruders uncorrected where it chanced 
to be susceptible of correction*. All that it at present behoves me to 
add is that the only Prefaces unstigmatized by the cross or obekis are 
compositions in respect of which there is the very highest probability 
that they survived by right of survival, and that that right had been 
assured them by derivation from the original document. 

If ever there was difelix ciilpa it surely was that which introduced so 

1 I refer to the preface in honour of St Marcellus, which declares him not to have been 
a martyr [fol, 74 z'., lin. 6] in contradiction to the mass itself, which emphatically says that he 
was. This, I repeat, is the only condemned Preface in the Proprium Sanctorum which the 
knife woukl seem of set purpose and deliberately to have spared, the presumable object being to 
leave documentary proof that the series of compositions of which it was a member were alien 
amplifications, in the case, at any rate, of primitive masses. That this particular mass was in 
the original missal is proved by a passage in the Micrologus which tells us (Cap. XLIII.) why it 
was that Gregory gave St Marcellus, although a martyr, tlie officium proper to a confessor. 



xvi INTRODUCTION. 

long a tale of alien Prefaces into the missal before us. But for that 
offence, the volume would not have been enriched, as now we find it, by 
salvage from no less precious a collection than St Augustine's anti- 
phonary, the companion of his mass-book. And I am bold to add that, 
but for that offence, the volume would long ere this have perished, and, 
with it, all memory, all trace, all hint of the liber missalis which the 
great Gregory's forty missionaries brought with them when thirteen 
centuries ago they set foot on our shore — all memory, all trace, all hint, 
save the meagre account given us by Archbishop Egbert. How far the 
Corpus MS. corresponds with that account we shall see in due time. 



The Rubrics of the Proprium de Tempore. 

If, indeed, the Corpus MS. be, what I believe it to be, a complex 
document comprising, with some slight but inevitable modifications, the 
several contents of the very liber missalis which Augustine brought to 
Canterbury, and, intermingled with these, such accumulations as in the 
course of five centuries accrued to the original store, it must be of the 
first importance to know which of the several masses contained in the 
Proprium de Tempore correspond to Sundays and other anniversaries 
recognized by Gregory in his great editorial undertaking. 

Of the masses contained in the first sixty-five leaves (fol. 7 — fol. yiv.) 
there are some which cannot have had a place in any such book as 
St Augustine's liber missalis : — 

1. Liturgiologists are, I believe, unanimously of opinion that St 
Gregory knew nothing of any such mass as that, at fol. 14 7a, in honour 
of the Circumcision. The author of the 'Micrologus' says (Cap. XXXIX.), 
— ' In octaua Domini iuxta Romanam auctoritatem non officium "Puer 
natus est " sed " Vultum tuum " cantamus ; et orationem gregorianam 
" Deus qui salutis aeternae," non illam "Deus qui nos" dicimus^' The 
mass, that is to say, of his preference was that which in our book is 
entitled 'De Sancta Maria.' It occurs at fol. 15; where, curiously 
enough, it not only follows the compilation entitled 'In die circumcisionis 
Domini' but also takes precedence of that for the First Sunday after 
Christmas — a double misplacement of some significance. 

2. The mass just mentioned, ' Dominica prima post natale Domini,' 
cannot, I think, establish a claim to rank as Gregorian. 

' Migne, Ci.i. 1007 C. - 



INTRODUCTION. xvii 

3. Nor can that entitled ' In octauis Epiphaniae' claim a Gregorian 
antiquity; for, as we are informed in a letter written ' ad Albinum 
abbatem ' by Charlemagne on the subject of octaves, ' Natiuitas sanctae 
Mariae non qualem diximus habet octauam, quia non est pro stola prima 
cui adhibeatur in octaua secunda. Similiter nec Annunciatio Domini, 
nec Ypopanti, nec Epiphania, nec Decollatio sancti loannis, neque 
Natah's Domini ; cum de matre nascendo non acceperit stolam primam, 
sed moriendo primam et resurgendo secundam^' 

4. St Gregory does not seem to have provided for more than three 
Sundays after Epiphany ; for Abbot Berno of Reichenau, who, although 
a comparatively late authority, for he Hved early in the eleventh century, 
nevertheless claims our respect as an acute and industrious Hturgiologist, 
says in his treatise ' De celebratione Aduentus Domini ' (cap. III.), ' Ha- 
bentur enim inter Natale Domini et Septuagesimam officia quatuor per 
dies dominicos*'; a passage the context of which evidently implies that 
in his day the Gregorian officia for the Sundays in question were beh*eved 
to be equivalent in number with the Sunday masses of that season put 
forth by St Gregory. Hence the mass at fol. 18 entitled ' Dominica 
tertia ' must be regarded as post-Gregorian, as also must that on fol. 
171 17. for yet another Sunday after the Epiphany. 

5. So, too, must that beginning at fol. 71, lin. 5, of which the same 
author^ tells us that, although it figures in some sacramentaries, it is not 
authentic ; whilst the author of the Micrologus (cap. LXII.) intimates 
that he knows of but one Sunday that can be termed ' Praeparatio 
Domini Aduentus*.' 

6. In accordance, too, with an opinion which seems to be unanimous 
amongst the old liturgiologists, we must regard as post-Gregorian the 
masses for all the Thursdays in Lent before Holy-week, and also that for 
the Thursday in Whitsun-week. 

Again, the missal which Augustine brought to Canterbury cannot 
have assigned the mass ' In letaniis' to the place it occupies in our 
volume, the Monday before Ascension-day (fol. 502^.). Nor, if it be true 
that the procession and mass ' In litaniis majoribus ' were instituted as 
late as the year 598, can it have stood where we now have ' De sancto 
Marco euangeUsta' (fol. Z6v). And, indeed, it has none of the pre- 
liminary prayers which are assigned in other books to the greater 
htanies. It may, however, have stood in St Augustine's liber missalis 

1 Quoted by D'Azevedo, p. 24. "- Migne, CXLil. 1084 A. 

^ Ib. cxui. 1084 B. * Ib. ci,i. 102? A. 

M. R. C 



xviii INTRODUCTION. 

as the mass for the lesser litanies which had been instituted in the year 
590. If this be so, it is quite possible that the missionary himself may, 
in accordance with the well-known instructions given him by St Gregory, 
have transferred it to the Monday before the Ascension, out of compU- 
ment to the Gallican Church, which on that day celebrated the first of 
its three annual rogations^ 

These details must be carefully noted and borne in mind if we would 
duly appraise the internal evidence of the verbal text on which I shall 
have to dwell at some length in another chapter. But the very noting of 
them brings its own reward by casting a ray or two of Hght on the 
previous history of the contents of our sacramentary. 

If the Corpus document be what I think it, it is either a copy of 
some eadier manuscript which comprised, like itself, the contents of St 
Augustine's liber missalis and, intermingled with them, the accretions of 
subsequent centuries, or it is a first coadunation of primitive and of 
adventitious elements. The former of these two hypotheses is the less 
probable ; for it is not likely that in such earlier manuscript as it 
presupposes the anachronous collocation we have noticed of the three 
masses on foll. 14 v. and 15 would have been allowed to remain un- 
rectified. 

Now, assuming the scribe or rubricator of the Corpus book to have 
been working upon two documents, one of them a Gregorian missal 
in the strict sense of the word ' Gregorian ' — that is to say, a volume 
containing none but masses of Gregorian redaction — and the other a 
missal containing adventitious as well as primitive work; assuming him, 
I say, to have worked on two such documents, which for convenience' 
sake I shall call No. i and No. 2, what do we find .'' We find 

1. That when the moment came for him to deflect for the first time 
from the plain and steady sequence of No. i and turn to No. 2 for the 
Antiphon of the first adventitious mass (fol. 14 z'., h'n. 2), he made, not 
indeed his first blunder, but his first extra-textual blunder, and instead 
of writing ' Puer natus est ' wrote something else, now erased and 
superseded. 

2. After this all goes well till we reach fol. 17, hn. 8 and the title 
of another adventitious mass, that for the Octave of the Epiphany; 
when, as though unconsciously disturbed by a check to the even 
sequence of the monotonous task of a merely mechanical transcription 

^ And it is just possible that St Augustine and his monks may on the Monday before 
Ascension-day have entered Canterbury, singing their ' Deprecamur te Domine.' .See Beda, 
//. E. I. 25. In 597 the Monday before Ascension-day fell on the twentieth of May. 



INTRODUCTION. XIX 

of the text of No. i, instead of placing the antiphonarial indication im- 
mediately after the capittthim, he writes the minor rubric ' ORATIO ' first 
and makes the indication follow after. 

3. The next case occurs at the foot of the same page, where, had 
the rubricator been at liberty to foUow an order of things now no longer 
in vogue, the title for him to write would have been ' Dominica secunda 
post Epiphaniam.' But what has he done .-' Dropping, properly enough, 
the ' secunda,' he has gone on to write, again properly enough, ' post 
octauas Epiphaniae,' but has forgotten to go back and put in the 
neces.sary ' prima' in the place left for it. 

4. At fol. 17 V., lin. 16 the rubricator, whom I believe to have been 
the scribe himself, at home by this time with the changed nomenclature, 

a 

very properly wrote ' Dominica • II • post octauas Epiphaniae ' ; but it 
was now the reviser's^ turn to blunder; for, misled, as it would seem, 

a a 

by No. I, he has taken the pains to turn ' • ii • ' into ' • lll • .' 

5. At fol. 18, lin. 15 we come to a mass which had no existence in 
No. I, a mass, therefore, whose title and whose text must both of theni 
have been taken from No. 2. Hence, no doubt, its ' Dominica • lil • ' 

a 

instead of the ' Dominica • lil • post octauas Epiphaniae ' which con- 
sistency requires. 

6. The mass beginning at fol. 70 v., lin. 4 must at one time have 
carried the title ' Dominica ante Aduentum Domini,' a title which, 
on the addition of the comparatively modern mass at fol. 71, was 
appropriated by the latter. Again the rubricator, diverted from that 
easy concomitancy of hand and brain which is all in all to a copyist, has 
quite unconsciously written ' • XV • ' instead of ' • XXV • .' 

These rubrical blunders are all the more remarkable from the fact 
that one of the marvels of the document is its singular accuracy of 
transcription ; but morc remarkable are they from the circumstance 
that each of them occurs in close relation with changes and innovations 
which are known to be post-Gregorian. Most remarkable of all is the 
fact that there are no such errors to be found in those parts of the 
Proprium de Tempore where all that the rubricator had to do was to 
follow without distraction the lead of No. i. No evidence is so telling 
as unconscious evidence ; and we need have little doubt that the scribe 
and the reviser worked on, at least, two documents, one of which was 
rubricated in conformity with the custom of the age of Gregory the Great. 

' His few marginal notes have been of infinite service to me. I call him par excellence the 
reviser; but, when necessary, shall, to distingwish him from others, call him the principal reviser. 



XX INTRODUCTION. 

Between those for Whitsunday and the Sunday after the Octave the 
Corpus missal exhibits two sets of masses, first a ferial group (fol. 54 — 
fol. 55 V.) and then the triad of the summer ember-season (fol. 55 v. — 
fol. 57). At the end of the second, fourth and fifth of the former series 
the reviser has set a marginal note indicating these as the three several 
places at which the ember-masses should severally have been inserted ; 
Gregory VII., and after him the Council of Clermont under the presi- 
dency of Urban II., having ordained that the summer ember-fast should 
be observed during Whitsun-week and at no other time. Now, since 
the scribe had not set them forth in what was now their canonical place, 
it is fair to conclude that he had set them forth as he found them 
collocated in No. i ; in a group by themselves, that is to say, but after 
the ferial masses of Whitsun-week and before that for the Sunday after 
the Octave of Pentecost ; in such a place therefore as to leave it 
uncertain whether they were to be said during or after the octave. 
This collocation tallies exactly with Archbishop Egbert's account' of the 
incidence of St Gregory's ieiiinimn qicarti mensis, and justifies us in 
inferring, not only that our Proprium de Tempore is a coadunation of 
two or more documents, the elder, or oldest, of which was rubricated 
in conformity with the custom of the age of St Gregory the Great, 
but, further, that such ancient MS. may have been one of the 
authentic missals which Archbishop Egbert tells us were in his time still 
extant within the walls of the Apostles Peter and Paul at Canterbury. 
We infer that this may have been the case. I hope in the course of 
the foUowing pages to raise the inference to the level of moral certainty. 

The Rubrics of the Proprium Sanctorum. 

My object in the present chapter will be to ascertain whether such 
of the masses in the Proprium Sanctorum of the Corpus MS. as are old 
enough to date from the age of Gregory the Great exhibit the sort of 
exterior characteristics, as distinguished from constituent and verbal 
text, which we might hope to find in an accurate transcript of an 
authentic specimen of a final or, at any rate, a matured revision of the 
pontiff s liber sacramentorum. 

' There can be no doubt as to the scope of Egbert's plena hebdomada ; for in a neighbouring 
passage (De Institutione Catholica xvi. iv) he says, speaking of the latter days of Advent, ' In 
plena hebdomada consueuit, non sohim quarta et sexta feria et sabbato, sed et iuges duodecim 
dies.' His plena hebdomada post Pentecosten began on Whit-Monday and ended with the 
Saturday of the next week. Migne, LXXXix. 442 c. 



INTRODUCTION. XXI 

I, Let us, therefore, turn to the comparatively small group of saints 
who in the age of Gregory the Great were known, or believed, to lie 
buried or enshrined in or near the city of Rome, and of whom it is 
either certain or probable that in the age of Gregory, and in Rome 
or its neighbourhood, they were honoured with the solemnities of a 
puhlic /estum. 

When, then, we have eliminated from our survey all masses in 
honour of English saints, or saints specially honoured in England, as 
Alban, Leotard, Augustine of Canterbury, and many more ; of Gallican 
saints, as Martin, Cucuphatus, Germanus, Remigius, and others ; of 
Spanish, African, German, Helvetian saints ; of saints who, though 
Italian, were not Roman ; it will be found that a very large majority of 
the remainder are characterized by titles cast in the genitive case. 
Such of them as are old enough to be Gregorian we must believe to be 
governed by ' In festo,' words found in the first of the list — * In fest[o] 
sancti Siluestri papae.' Such as are post-Gregorian would seem to be 
governed by ' In natali.' This, however, is a distinction on which I 
need not dwell at present. 

But of some few other Roman saints the masses bear ablative-case 
headings, and it is to these that I would now call the attention of my 
readers. Are any of them old enough to be of Gregorian redaction ? 

One of them, certainly, the ' De sancta Felicitate' at fol. 133 v., 
is that of a martyr whose cultus at Rome was ancient enough to have 
gained her a mass at the pen of St Gregory ; nor can I find reason for 
beheving that the continuity of that cultus was ever broken. She is 
found in the Verona book^ commonly known as the Leonian sacramen- 
tary; she is found among the Monza papyri-, a fact which, at the least, 
assures us that a lamp burnt before her shrine in or shortly before the 
first days of St Gregory's pontificate ; and the pontiff himself preached 
one of his homilies on her feast and in her basilica^ 

But on the same day as the anniversary of St Felicitas, the twenty- 
second of November, fell that of St Clement, a saint who equally with 
FeHcitas must have entered into the editorial cognizance of Gregory. 
His mass, however, has a genitive-case heading ; and I account for the 
difference in the obvious and only way open to me. Of two concurring 
feasts the less important was, by a law familiar enough to liturgical 
students, made to give way to the more important. 

One and only one analogous case is to be found in the Roman 

^ For this see Migne, LV. 21, &c. 

^ See Gaetano Marini, I Papiri Diplomatici (Rome, 1805), PP- "^o^» '^°9- 

* Homiliae in Evangelia, Lib. i. Hom. 3 (Migne, lxxvi. 1086 a). 




xxii INTRODUCTION. 

masses of our volume, though two will ere long be seen to occur in the 
English category ; I mean the ' De sancta Anastasia,' at fol. 1 1 v., 
a title marking the first of three prayers which are severally coupled 
with the corresponding Oratio, Secreta and Postcommunion of the 
second mass for Christmas-day. But, although this ' De sancta 
Anastasia' illustrates and justifies my explanation of the title ' De 
sancta Felicitate,' it falls in the Proprium de Tempore. It follows, 
therefore, if my view be correct, that the Proprium Sanctorum of 
St Gregory's libcj'- iiiissalis had only one instance of ablative-case title 
referable to the circumstance of concurrence. 

When, however, I examine such other of the presumably Roman 
masses as have ablative-case titles I find a few concerning which 
ordinarily well-informed students could not, in my opinion, with pro- 
priety be expected to say, without previous special reading, whether the 
saints whose names they exhibit had or had not been honoured with 
the splendid solemnities of a festiim in times preceding the pontificate 
of Gregory the Great ; or whether, if so, the continuity of the cultus of 
any one of them had or had not been severed at the time of St 
Augustine's mission to our island. I will, therefore, venture to examine 
them one by one, in the hope of finding answers to these queries. The 
titles are : — 

' De sancto Valentino martyre,' at fol. 80 ; ' De sancto Georgio,' 
at fol. 85 v.\ ' De sancto Stephano episcopo,' at fol. 107; ' De sancto 
Agapito martyre,' at fol. 112; ' De sancta Sabina,' at fol. \\^v.\ ' De 
sancto Eustachio,' at fol. 1297'.; ' De sancto Theodoro martyre,' at 
fol. 130 ; ' De sancta Cecilia,' at fol. 132 v. 

The claim in behalf of a V^omdin festinn in honour of St George at so 
early an era as the pontificate of Gregory the Great is flimsy indeed ; 
for the Bollandists advance no stronger evidence in proof of it than the 
fact that the first portion of Pamelius's edition of a ninth-century missal 
contains a mass in honour of the warrior-saint. So it does. But it also 
contains masses for the feast of St Mary of the Martyrs, and for other 
anniversaries which necessitate rei are post-Gregorian. St Gregory does, 
it is true, mention an ' ecclesia sancti Georgii' in one of his letters*; but, 
as the Bollandists themselves very properly remark, the context of the 
passage proves the building not to have been in or even near Rome, and 
the reference has no bearing on the present question. 

The fact is that neither the acephalous document known as the 
Leonian Sacramentary (which, however, preserves only a part of its 

* Ep. xi. 73 (Migne, L.xxvii. 12 14 b). 



INTRODUCTION. XXlll 

original record of the month of April, and might on that account claim 
to be exempted from appearing in evidence), nor any other of the prae- 
Gregorian records, knows anything of St George. The Monza papyri, 
the Martyrologium Hieronymianum, the Bucherian indiculus make no 
mention of him ; nor do the itineraries. The Liber Pontificalis (| 224) 
yields us our earliest information*. In its account of Pope Zachary (a.D. 
742 — 752) we read, ' Huius denique temporibus magnum thesaurum 
Dominus Deus noster in hac Romana urbe per eundem almificum 
pontificem propalare dignatus est. In uenerabili itaque patriarchio 
[sci/. lateranensi] sacratissimum beati Georgii martyris isdem sacratis- 
simus papa in capsa reconditum repperit caput, in quo et pictacium 
inuenit pariter litteris exaratum Graecis ipsum esse significans. Qui 
sanctissimus papa omnino hilaris et satisfactus, illico aggregato Romanae 
urbis populo, cum hymnis et canticis spiritualibus in uenerabili diaconia 
eius nominis sita in hac Romana ciuitate, regione secunda, ad Velum 
Aureum illud deduci fecit, ubi immensa miracula et beneficia omni- 
potens Deus per eundem sacratissimum martyrem operari dignatur [seit 
dignatus est].' 

In all this there is no hint that the head was a lost treasure brought 
to light again, or that the reason for placing it in a church already dedi- 
cated, as the Bollandists think^ to St Sebastian, was that, though Rome 
had once possessed a church in honour of St George, it was no longer in 
existence ; nothing, however sh*ght, to suggest that the cultus instituted 
by Zachary was not a new thing but an old thing resumed. There is, 
therefore, no ground for believing that the missal which St Gregory's 
missionaries brought to England can have contained a mass in honour 
of St George. 

As to St Theodore, another oriental saint, a church is, indeed, said to 
have been restored in his honour by Pope Adrian I. at the close of the 
eighth century. But the prae-Gregorian and sub-Gregorian records are 
silent about him ; and, evidently, the monks of St Augustine regarded 
his cultus as a thing foreign to their house, for they have by a marginal 
obelus condemned his mass to deletion. 

The earliest notice found by the Bollandists of St Eustace in con- 
nexion with Rome is a passage in the Liber Pontificalis (§404), in which, 

^ I take my quotations from the Abbe Migne's reprint of Bianchini's edition. As issued by 
Bianchini it bore the title of 'Vitae Romanorum Pontificum...cura Anastasii S. R. E. Biblio- 
thecarii.' See Migne, cxxviii. 1059 *• 

^ They accept the account found in the editio princeps of Anastasius (§ 149) that the Church 
In Velo Aureo was erected by Pope Leo II. in the year 684, and dedicated to St Sebastian. 
See Aa. Ss. Xii. iii. 



xxiv INTRODUCTION. 

under the pontificate of Leo III., mention is made of the 'diaconia S. 
Eustachii.' One of their manuscripts (' Florarium nostrum MS.') says 
that at one time his feast was kept on the twentieth of September, but 
that it was moved to the second of November in memory of some trans- 
lation of his relics ; but they add, ' De qua autem hic translatione sermo 
sit hactenus reperire non potui. Crassissimis tenebris involuta sunt 
quaecunque de SS. Eustathii et sociorum sacris exuuiis ante tempora 
Coelestini III., qui anno Christi 1196 sancta corpora Romae inspexit, 
referuntur'.' 

St Agapitus was not a Roman martyr, nor can I find that the Roman 
church paid him any kind of honour before the ninth century, when, 
according to the Liber Pontificalis (§ 415), Pope Leo III. 'sarta tecta 
basilicac.in urbe Praenestina, necnon et sarta tecta alterius basilicae 
iuxta eandem basilicam sitae, quae iam prae nimia uetustate ruitura 
erant, omnia nouiter in melius restaurauit.' 

The same authority (§ 65) informs us that a church bearing the name 
of St Sabina was built in the city of Rome during the pontificate of 
Sixtus III. (a.D. 432 — 440) by a bishop of the name of Peter ; whilst 
others refer the erection to the pontificate of Celestine I. (a.D. 423—432), 
and make Peter not a bishop, but a priest. Martinelli, however, in his 
' Roma Sacra,' while allowing the church to have been built in 425 by 
Peter, whom he calls a cardinal, declares that it was erected in place of 
an earlier structure by that time destroyed. 

As to Sabina herself, the martyrologies of Ado and Usuard give 
Rome as the seat of her cultus. But, true though it be that this was so 
at the comparatively late period of the compilation of those works, it is 
by no means clear that there had been no confusion of the Aventine 
Hill, on which there then stood a church bearing the name of St Sabina, 
with the oppidmn Vindinense which the Acta recorded as the scene of St 
Sabina's martyrdom ; for there is exceedingly good authority for believ- 
ing the Aventine Hill and the oppidjim Vindinense not to have been 
identical places, and for asserting that the only real oppidnm Vindinense 
was a town in Umbria. To Tillemont^ who presses this point with 
acuteness and vigour, the BoUandists make an ineffectual rejoinder^ 
which it is needless to discuss. When, however, they proceed to say 
' nec ulla translationis fit mentio in Actis aut Martyrologiis ' they point, 
unwittingly enough, to a plausible solution of the difficulty, namely 

' Aa. .Ss. XLVI. 117, 122. See also Tillemont, Memoires, \\. 585. 
■•' Memoires, 11. 246. 
^ Aa. Ss. XL. 499. 



INTRODUCTION. ■ XXV 

this : — That the association of the name of a Sabina with a church on 
the Aventine was based on historical fact ; but that in lapse of years, 
whether from pious fraud, pious credulity, pious jealousy, or from what- 
ever cause, the praenomen sanctitatis found itself prefixed to the name of 
the Aventine Sabina ; and that, the matron of a bygone age being 
thus invested with a claim to rehgious cultus, time and the patronage of 
a pope were all that was needed for the estabh'shment of a natale sanctae 
Sabinae. 

At all events, it is extremely unlikely that any such anniversary was 
known to Gregory the Great, for (i) the Verona book knows nothing of 
it, (2) the Monza papyri mention no Sabina, (3) nor can I find that St 
Gregory has anything to say of any saint of the name ; and (4) the 
author of the Malmesbury itinerary, although he makes special mention 
of the Aventine, records only one church, that of St Boniface, as stand- 
ing there at the time of his visit, whilst (5) the sole Sabina of the 
Martyrologium Hieronymianum is an inconspicuous member of a crowd 
of martyrs whose anniversary fell, not on the twenty-ninth of August, 
but on the tenth of June. 

On the whole, I infer that there was no such feast as that of a St 
Sabina in the time of Gregory the Great, and that our mass ' De sancta 
Sabina' is referable to the erection of a church by Leo III. (A.D. 795 — 
816), who, according to the Liber Pontificalis (§ 361), 'titulum sanctae 
Sabinae studiose renouauit*,' 

One would suppose that the cultus of the St Stephen of the mass 
'De sancto Stephano episcopo' on fol. 107, and its justification in his 
Acta (a document condemned as spurious by the almost unanimous 
verdict of scholars"), are closely connected Hnks in a chain beginning 
with the discovery and translation of the body of Pope Stephen I. by 
Paschal I.^ But neither the itineraries nor the Monza papyri assign the 
honours of martyrdom to Pope Stephen. They make no mention of 
him. And it is a remarkable fact that the textus classicns of the Mar- 
tyrologium Hieronymianum, as published by the Bollandists at the 
beginning of their thirteenth volume for the month of October, has 
undergone some change in its record of the only Stephen who can claim 
identity with him ; for the ' episcopi ' in the first record for the second 

^ The earlier church may, not improbably, have been destroyed hy Vitiges and his barbarians 
during the troubles of 536. See Bianchini's Anastasius, § 99. 

■■' See Tillemont, Memoires, iv. 592 and Aa. Ss. xxxv. iif,, 

^ Mai, Scriptorum Veterum Collectio, V. 39. Bianchini's Anastasius, however, (§ 260) assigns 
the translation to Paul I. Both Paul and Paschal did much to empty the catacombs. 

M. R. d 



XXvi INTRODUCTION. 

of August is printed in italics, — ' llil. Non. Ags. Romae in cimiterio 
Calesti uia Appia sancti Stefani episcopi et martyrisV 

The Verona book does, indeed, contain an entry ' iii. Non. Augusti 
Natale sancti Stephani in coemeterio Callisti uia Appia.' But, even if 
we surmount the initial difficulty presented by Muratori's ' lll ' and 
suppose it to be a misprint for ' IV,' the entry is a mere record of the 
day and place of the burial of Pope Stephen, details which no one, so 
far as I am aware, has ever disputedl The question that concerns us is 
not, Did such a person as Pope Stephen ever exist .'' It is, Was difestum 
in his honour kept in the days of Gregory the Great ? So far, then, as the 
Verona book can be held to answer this question, its reply is negative; 
for, singularly enough, the record, so far from being followed by a mass in 
commemoration of Pope Stephen, is foUowed by no fewer than nine, every 
one of which relates, not to him, but to his protonym, the first martyr. 
And these are certainly in their proper place, for the feast of the Inven- 
tion of St Stephen the Protomartyr falls, precisely, not on the fourth, but 
the third, day before the Ides of August, the date given by Muratori. 

Besides all this, however, there are two reasons of a more peculiar 
nature against regarding the mass in question as one of Gregorian redac- 
tion. (i) The monks of St Augustine's have by an obelus marked the 
Secreta for suppression, a Hberty which I never find them to have taken 
with unquestionable work, and (2) the word 'episcopo' is out of keeping 
with the titles of our authentic masses. In all such of them as are un- 
doubtedly primitive the Roman pontiffs are styled 'papa', not 'episcopus.' 
Thus, ' In fest[o] sancti Siluestri papae ' (fol. 712^.), ' Sancti Marceili 
papae' (fol. 74), ' Sancti Urbani papae et martyris' (fol. 91 ^*.), ' Sancti 
Calixti papae et martyris' (fol. 126^.), 'Sancti Damasi papae' (fol. 136^^.). 

The two remaining masses the titles of which are cast in the abla- 
tive case are very interesting, and a careful discussion of them will serve 
to elucidate the subject which more immediately concerns us in the 
present chapter, namely, the claim of the Corpus MS. to embody an 
accurate transcript of a book possessing such characteristics as may be 
reasonably supposed to have been proper to an authentic copy of the 
Gregorian Sacramentary. But the second of them will, I trust, prove 
in the sequel to be of stiil further service to us by reason of the light it 
throws on the parent document of the Corpus MS., and on the claim of 
that document to textual identity with those very mass-books which we 

^ Aa. Ss. LXI. XX. 

" The brothers Ballerini (Migne LV. 87 d), reading ' iv Nonas Augusti,' add in a note ' Sic 
codex,' and go on to say that Muratori had wittingly altered the numeral. 



INTRODUCTION. XXVll 

know to have been brought to England by St Augustine and his fellow 
missionaries. 

Of those who, under the name of Valentine, claim the honours of the 
altar on the fourteenth day of February the most conspicuous are Valen- 
tine, a priest who suffered at Rome, and Valentine of Interamna, a 
bishop. Assuming the genuineness of the Acta of the Roman saint so 
far as to believe that he was beheaded on the Flaminian Way in the 
year 269, and on the fourteenth of February, we yet perforce pause in 
doubt as to the date of the institution of his festuin when we learn that 
the following sentence occurs in only one of the MSS. on which the 
Bollandists base their text, — ' Ibi postea a lulio papa fabricata est 
ecclesia in honorem sancti Valentini presbyteri et martyris, et mirifice 
decorata, in qua deuote petentibus beneficia Domini praestantur usque 
in hodiernum diem*.' But this is by no means our only difficulty : — 

The Liberian Catalogue, which ends with the pontificate of Liberius, 
says of his immediate predecessor, JuHus, — ' Hic multas fabricas fecit : 
basiHcam in uia Portuensi milHario iii, basiH'cam in uia Flaminia miHia- 
rio ii, quae appeHatur Valentini, basiHcam luHam, quae est regione vii, 
iuxta forum diui Traiani, basiiicam trans Tiberim regione xiv, iuxta 
Caiiistum, basiHcam in uia Aurelia milliario iii ad Callistum^'; where it 
is worthy of note that, if the basilica Julia was so caHed after the pope in 
whose pontificate it was erected, the basilica Valentini may have received 
its name from a Hving man, not a dead one. We cannot, indeed, with 
certainty conclude from the absence of such words as ' beati,' ' sancti ' 
and ' martyris,' that this must have been the case, for the Liberian Cata- 
logue has no other records of tlie kind on which to base an argument 
from analogy. But the record of Pope Julius preserved in the Liber 
Pontificalis (§ 50) lends probabiHty to the view, for that document in its 
mention of the building on the Flaminian Way withholds even the name 
of Valentine — ' Fecit duas basilicas in urbe Romana, unam iuxta forum 
et aliam uia Flaminia ' — a style of relation strikingly unlike that used by 
the contributors to the Liber Pontificalis when writing of churches dedi- 
cated to the memory of martyred saints^ 

^ Aa. Ss. V. 755. 2 Migne, cxxviii. 19. 

^ The Bucherian Kalendar, so called after the leavned Jesuit who drew attention to it, must 
not be left without mention in this connexion ; for, singularly enough, it is a fourth-century 
document dedicated to a certain Valentinus. Bucher himself was the first to suggest that the 
Valentine of the basilica and the Valentine of the kalendar may have been one and the same 
person ; — ' Valentino cuidam inscribitur, mihi hactenus ignoto ; nisi quod paullo ante basilicam 
a JuHo pontifice in uia Flaminia milliario secundo constructam Valentini appellatam notem. An 
idem sit cogitandum relinquo.' The document as described by the Bollandists [Vol. 7 for June] 



XXviii INTRODUCTION. 

But, indeed, the absence of such a word as *beati,' 'sancti' or 'martyris' 
is not the sole characteristic of the Liberian record ; for, unless the 
phraseology of the writer was peculiar to himself, the very expression 
'quae appcllatiir Valentini' would seem to prove that Valentine, whoever 
he may have been, and whatever his history, was not the patronal saint 
of the basilica. Thus, one of the documents used for the compilation of 
the Liber Pontificalis [§ 17] speaks of a ' coemeterium quod appellatur 
in hodiernum diem coemeterium CaHxti,' the cemetery being one with 
whose construction a Calixtus had while still living had some prominent 
concern ; and a second [§ 34] tells us that Pope Silvester, the immediate 
precursor of Julius, built a church 'quam titulum Romanum constituit... 
qui usque in hodiernum diem appellatur titulus Equitii,' Equitius having 
been the name of the owner of the site on which he built it. But, so far 
as I am aware, the words 'appeliatur' and 'dicitur' are never to be found 
in connexion with the patronal name of a church or catacomb. 

And if, approaching the age of Gregory the Great himself, we consult 
the Monza papyri, which comprise the names, not merely of saints 
honoured with ^fcstum, but of saints at whose shrines lamps were burnt, 
we find no Valentine. 

Or if we turn to the Martyrologium Hieronymianum and look for 
the name under date of XVI. Kal. Mar. and in connexion with the 
Flaminian Way, we look in vain \ 

The first known mention of the Roman St Valentine occurs in 
a seventh-century document, the elder of the so-called Salzburg 

would seem to be just the sort of book that a Christian of wealth and influence might have 
presented to some philanthropic pagan who, encouraged by the example of Constanfine, had 
played the part of patron to the adherents of a theology which as yet he hesitated to embrace, by 
giving them land on which to build a church ; for it bears a frontispiece executed by none other 
than F'urius Dionysius Filocalus, the great architect whose name is imperishably associated with 
that of Pope Damasus in the reconstruction and adornment of the catacombs, and who was to 
him what Bramaute and Michael Angelo were to be to later pontiflfs, and adorned with the 
following legends, — 'Valentine floreas in Deo,' 'Valentine lege feliciter,' 'Valentine uiuas floreas,' 
' Valentine uiuas gaudeas.' 

But this is not all. A most remarkable coincidence, hitherto unnoticed, as I believe, is this, 
that the subject of the drawing thus expressly executed in compliment to Valentinus represents a 
curtained archway. If it be no extravagance of fancy to see in this the doorway or, more 
probably, the baldachino of a church, I would suggest that Furius Dionysius Filocalus was the 
architect of the ' basilica Valentini,' that he had been employed by Valentine in its erection, and 
that the kalendar was adorned by him in compliment to his patron ^i^Cn&x proprio motu or at the 
instance of Pope Julius. 

1 The sole record in connexion with the Flaminian Way is ' xvi Kal. Mar....Via Flamminia 
Atheni. Marceani. Thioni. Celerini et Magni.' The only Valentine in any part of the entry is 
thus mentioned : — 'In Africa natale Valentini.' Aa. Ss. LXi. vi. 



INTRODUCTION. XXIX 

itineraries, the ' Notitia ecclesiarum urbis Romae/ — ' Deinde intrabis 
per urbem ad aquilonem donec peruenies ad portam Flamineam ubi 
sanctus Valentinus martyr quiescit uia Flaminea in basilica magna 
quam Honorius reparauit'.' The pontificate of this Honorius, the first 
o( the name, began in or about the year 626. 

The Liber Pontificalis says (§ 128) of Fope Theodore (A.D. 641 — 648), 
' Fecit ecclesiam beato Valentino uia Flaminia...quam ipse dedicauit et 
dona multa obtulit.' This dedication must, one would suppose, have 
been the origin o( the /estu7/i ; but, even if we should be incHned to give 
the anniversary an earlier rise, we cannot with safety travel further back 
than the first year of Honorius, in connexion with whom — as we have 
just seen — occurs the first mention of ' sanctus Valentinus martyr,' and 
who, besides, had found the whilom ' basihca Valentini,' or a successor 
of it, in a state of disrepair. 

But, however this may be, the silence of the Martyrologium Hiero- 
nymianum and the implicit witness of earlier documents against the 
theory of the presence in the Flaminian Way of the relics of any 
martyr of the name of Valentine^ concur to force upon us the conviction 
that the mass ' De sancto Valentino' at fol. 80 of our volume cannot 
have had a place in any sacramentary which may have been brought to 
England at the close of the sixth century. 

We now come to the heading ' De sancta Cecilia' at fol. 132 7K 

It is well known that the body of St Caecilia was lost from view for a 
long series of years, and that after all hope of recovering it had been 
abandoned it was found by Pope Paschal I. in or about the year82i. 
I am not aware, however, that any attempt has been made to ascertain 
the precise length of this period of delitescence, and can but trust that, 
if I presume to hazard a guess about it, the subject may be taken up 
and prosecuted by more competent hands than mine. Meanwhile, and 
until positive evidence be forthcoming, or proof approaching to the value 
of positive evidence, that afforded by our volume will have a strong 
claim upon the consideration of the learned. For if they shall, on other 
and independent grounds, be of opinion that the Corpus MS. embodies 
the contents of the missal which Augustine brought to Canterbury, it 
will be impossible to meet the difficulty that its mass for St Caecilia's 
day has an ablative-case title, by any but one or other of two theories ; 
either (i) that there was no festal celebration and, by obvious inference, 

1 Migne, ci. 1359 ^- 

* The case of St Valentine's Church would thus be in some respects curiously like that of 
St Sabina's. See above, pp. xxiv, xxv. 



XXX INTRODUCTION. 

no possibility of festal celebration at the tomb of St Caecilia in the 
closing years of the sixth century, or (2) that there is a clerical error in 
the titulation. Let us try the former of these alternatives. 

The compiler of the Acta of St Caecilia tells us that she was a 
Roman, against the evidence of Venantius P^ortunatus*, who, writing in 
the sixth century, declared her to have been a Sicilian. He tells us 
that she was buried in the cemetery of St Sixtus, although the author 
of the lost Passio of the saint would seem to have said that she was 
buried in that of Praetextatus ; and, when he adds that she was laid to 
rest lying on her side and enclosed in a coffin of cedar-wood, he makes 
two statements of extreme unlikelihood. But this is far from all. The 
narrative is marred by chronological impossibilities so flagrant as to 
evacuate its claim to be regarded as an authentic history"''. The Acta 
may, I think, be plausibly regarded as an academical exercise written 
after the discovery of the saint's body by Pope Paschal I., and derived, 
partly from the pages of the Passio, partly from the writer's experi- 
ences as an eye-witness, and partly from his interior consciousness. 

The conspicuous place occupied by St Caecilia in the Verona book, 
and the allusion to St Valerian and his alleged relation to her made 
by one of the Prefaces in her honour which are comprised in that 
collection, need, I think, leave no doubt that the body of the saint was 
in the possession of the Roman Church in the latter half of the fifth 
century and that the Passio had by that time already been written. 
But what next .-' 

If I at once formulate a theory of my own, my apology for doing so 
must be that it has not been formed at haphazard. 

Premising that the Commendatore Giovanni Battista de Rossi and 
his brother the Cavaliere Michele Stefano de Rossi have made it 
abundantly clear that the approaches to the chamber in which the body 
of St Caecilia was found by Paschal I. had at some time been carefully 
blocked, presumably as a protection against the impiety of barbarian 
invaders, I venture to give it as my opinion that the body of St Caecilia 
was at a comparatively early date deposited in the cemetery of SS. 
Tiburtius and Valerian, a convertible term for the coenietermm S. 
Praetextati, which lay to the north of the Appian Way ; that, enclosed 
in a coffin of cedar-wood, it was at some later date carried to the cemetery 

* 'Caeciliam Sicula profert, Seleucia Teclam, 

Et legio felix Agaunensis adest.' 

Miscellanea, viii. 6 (Migne, lxxxviii. 271 a). 
- These have been examined and exposed by Tillemont, Memoires, lii. 259. 



INTRODUCTION. XXXI 

of St Sixtus, othervvise known as the coemeterium S. Callixti, and there 
placed in a loculus already prepared for it in a small chamber adjoining 
that now known as the papal crypt ; that towards the end of the sixth 
century the approaches to the two chambers were carefully obstructed 
so as to arrest and baffle the attempts of depredators ; and that thence- 
forward, although a smali basilican church built on the south side of the 
Appian Way on land overlying the cemetery of St Sixtus may for some 
time have borne the name of St Caecilia, yet the body of the virgin 
martyr was not sought for, or if sought for was not found, no mortal 
eye beholding her later sepulchre for a long stretch of time until in the 
year 821 it confronted the wondering gaze of Paschal I. 

The history of the discovery of her body is, briefly, as foUows : — 

After the siege of Rome by the Lombards in the year 756 some of 
the catacombs, which had already sufifered much, now from foreign 
depredation, now from domestic neglect, were found by Pope Paul 
I. to be in a condition of disrepair such as to justify him in removing 
the relics of the holy dead from their tombs and bringing them within 
the walls of the city. The Liber Pontificalis (§ 259) says of him, 'Hic 
enim beatissimus pontifex cum omnibus spiritualibus studiis magnam 
sollicitudinis curam erga sancta coemeteria indesinenter gerebat. Unde 
cernens plurima eorundem sanctorum coemeteriorum loca neglecta ac 
desideria ^sic^ antiquitatis maxima demolitione, atque iam uicina ruinae 
posita, protinus eadem sanctorum corpora de ipsis dirutis abstulit 
coemeteriis. Quae cum hymnis et canticis spiritualibus infra hanc 
ciuitatem Romanam introducens, alia eorum per titulos ac diaconias, seu 
monasteria et reliquas ecclesias, cum condecenti studuit recondi honore.' 
This precedent, which seems to have been confined to a limited area of 
the catacombs, was some sixty years later followed on a much larger 
scale by Paschal I., who, as we are informed by an inscription still 
extant in the Church of Sta Prassede, on the twentieth day of July in 
the year 817 enclosed within the precincts of that building and of the 
Church of St Agnes the bodies, or what remained of them, of two 
thousand three hundred sancti^. 

Conspicuous among the names recorded in this inscription are those 
of several Popes whose remains Paschal had found in a chamber 
appertaining to the subterranean cemetery of St Sixtus, and now known 
as the papal crypt. 

Meanwhile he was seeking for the body of St Caecilia, but seeking 

^ The inscription is given in Mai, Scriptorum Veterum Noua Collectio, V. 38. 



xxxii INTRODUCTION. 

all in vain ; because, as I apprehend, he confined his quest to the cemetery 
of Praetextatus, in which he had good reason to beHeve that she had 
been buried, but whence he was not aware that she had ever been 
removed to a loculus on the other side of the Appian Way. Meanwhile, 
too, a rumour reached him that her body had been carried ofif by Aistulf 
and his Lombards sixty years gone by ; and he was already lending 
credence to it when he dreamed a dream, or saw a vision, which 
directed him to explore that part of the Sixtine cemetery which lay 
close to the papal crypt. There he sought, and there he seeking found, 
the body of St CaeciHa, lying on its right side in a coffin of cedar-wood. 
The chamber in which it lay was close to the papal crypt, but proper 
access to the shrine had been afiforded by a distinct flight of steps 
from above communicating with a doorway in the further end of 
the chamber. A short passage had, however, at some early day been 
cut between the two vaults ; and there is good reason for beHeving that 
Paschal found it filled up, and carefully concealed by a facing of ashlar 
at either end^ 

Now, the question that most concerns us is, How long had the body 
of St CaeciHa been hidden from view when Pope Paschal found it .'* 
Paschal, who was a Roman by birth, had been educated at the Lateran 
and had enjoyed the friendship of Leo III.; so that, if St CaeciHa's body 
had down to so recent a date as the year 756 been year by year 
venerated in a chamber closely adjoining that in which lay some of the 
most iUustrious of his martyred predecessors, he surely was as Hkely as 
any one to be cognizant of the fact sixty years later. 

As the event proved, the Lombards had not rifled her tomb ; and I 
argue that if any of Pascha^s clergy, or, indeed, any of his laity, 
had ever heard an authentic or presumably credible account, or picked 
up an authentic or presumably credible scrap of tradition, concerning 
the site of a tomb which, until it ceased to be frequented, had been 
known as the centre of an annual solemnity in which all Rome, from 
the pontifl" down to the humblest inhabitant, took part, the information 
would, unquestionably, have been forthcoming for Paschars information 
and guidance. 

These considerations bridge over the latter half of the interval that 
separated Paschal I. from Gregory the Great ; and I think we may rest 
assured that St Caecilia's tomb had not been visited or visible as far 
back as the year 700. 

^ See Roma Sotteranea, 11. 113. 



INTRODUCTION. XXXIU 

Nor are we without Hght and gutdance for the seventh century. 
The Salzburg ' Notitia ecclesiarum urbis RomaeV a document already 
quoted, gives the name of ' sancta Caecilia ' to a church on the south 
side of the Appian Way which a slightly later document, the Salzburg 
' De locis sanctis martyrumV mentions as the ' ecclesia sancti Sixti 
papae.' This variation of title, though it does not prove that the body 
of Caecilia had in time past been translated from some other catacomb 
to the range of galleries in which Pope Sixtus lay, raises at any rate a 
presumption in favour of the view ; and that presumption is very 
singularly confirmed by certain conflicting statcments in the various 
accounts of the happy discovery made by PaschaP. But, however this 
may be, the earlier of the two Salzburg Hsts speaks of St Caecilia's 
resting-place in such a way as to imply that, although it was believed to 
be somewhere underground in the vicinity of the church known some- 
times by her name sometimes by that of St Sixtus, it was not accessible 
to sight and frequentation. Adequately to explain my meaning I 
should have to transcribe the ' Notitia ' in full, dwelHng one by one on 
its successive entries ; but this would be impracticable, nor will I 
afifront my readers by doing what they would fain do for themselves. 
Let it suffice me, therefore, to quote the sentences contextual to the 
notice of St Caecih'a. — 

' Deinde peruenies ad sanctum Gordianum martyrem, cuius corpus 
requiescit sub altare magno in ecclesia sancti Epimachi [here the precise 

* Printed as an appendix to Alcuin's works. See Migne, CI. 1359, 1361 C. De Rossi 
('Roma Sotteranea Cristiana,' I. 145) assigns it to the pontificate of Honorius I. (a.d. 626 
circ. — 639 circ). 

^ Migne, Ci. 1363 D. 

* The Liber Pontificalis says [§ 438] that Paschal found it 'in coemeterio Praetextati.' The 
explorations and the genius of the Commendatore de Rossi have proved beyond doul)t that he 
found it in the cemetery of St .Sixtus. The pontiffs ovvn letter describing the event, as 
published by Mansi, and after him by Migne (cii. 1087 c), says 'properantes in coemeterium 
sancti Sixti seu Praetextati situm foris portam Appiam (sicut in sacratissima illius passione 
manifeste narratur) inter collegas episcopos...reperimus. ' A sermon of the pontiffs, as pub- 
lished by Baronius, and after him by the BoUandists (Aa. Ss. xvi. 396), says 'quod etiam {sc. 
corpus)...in coemeterio S. Sisti episcopi foris portam Appiam (sicut in sacratissima illius 
passione manifeste narratur) inter collegas episcopos...reperimus.' 

My own belief is that Paschal wrote 'properantes in coemeterium sancti Sixti situm foris 
portam Appiam inter collegas episcopos...reperimus' ; but that some scribe or editor, misled by 
the Passio, and unaware that there had ever been a translation of the corpse, intruded into the 
letter a gloss of his own, 'seu Praetextati, sicut in sacratissima illius passione manifeste narratur,' 
the adverbial clause bein^ added as a justification of the ' seu Praetextati' ; that this gloss 
was incorporated into the text of the sermon ; and that a later scribe, to whom the Passio 
was unknown, but who saw the absurdity of assigning two distinct sites to one event, and, 

M. R. e 



xxxiv INTRODUCTION. 

spot is mentioned] : et Quintus et Quartus martyres iuxta ecclesiae in 
cubiculo pausant [here a chamber in the church is specified] : et longe 
in antro Trofimus martyr [here we have a cave or ambulacrum presumably 
accessible to visitors]. Deinde peruenies eadem uia ad spehmcam [here we 
have an accessible subterranean chamber] : hic requiescit...[obviously some 
word is wanting here] : eadem uia sancta Eugenia uirgo et martyr in 
cubiculo ecclesiae pausat [here we have a chaml^er in the church] et in 
altero loco Emisseus martyr [here a specific place]. Postea peruenies Via 
Appia ad sanctum Sebastianum martyrem cuius corpus iacet in inferiori loco 
[implying that the body of St Sebastian was accessible, though the visitor 
may not have seen the spot], et ibi sunt sepulcra [evidently visible] aposto- 
lorum Petri et Pauh...et...per gradus discendis ubi sanctus Cyrinus... 
pausat [a place to go and see]. Et eadem uia ad aquilonem ad sanctos 
martyres Tiburtium et Valerianum et Maximum [i.e. to the church called 
after them] ; ibi intrabis ad speluncam magnam [again, a place to go and 
see], et ibi inuenies Urbanum...et in altero loco FeHcissimum et Aga- 
pitum:...Et in tertia ecclesia rursum (Psursum) sanctus Synon martyr 
quiescit [the body being, as it would seem, in the church]. Eadem uia 
ad sanctam CeciHam ; ibi innumerabihs multitudo martyrum...Syxtus... 
Dionisius...IuHanus...Flauianus...sancta Cecilia...LXXx. martyres ibi re- 
quiescunt deorsum. Ceferinus...sursum quiescit...Eusebius longe in antro 
quiescit.' 

It is, I think, evident that Sixtus, Dionysiu.s, Julian, Flavian, Caecilia 
and the eighty are mentioned in very different terms from the other 
saints and martyrs in the catalogue. They are not described as resting 
' in ecclesia,' ' in cubiculo ecclesiae,' or ' in antro,' or even ' in inferiori 
loco ' ; and no such phrase is employed as 'peruenies,' 'inuenies,' 'per 
gradus descendes,' or ' introibis in speluncam.' They are simply said 
to be resting ' deorsum,' a phrase which by contrast with the others may 
reasonably be regarded as implying that they were known, or believed, 
to be somewhere underground, but that their rcsting-places had been 
concealed from view. The account proceeds : — 

' Cornelius...longe in antro quiescit. Postea peruenies ad sanctam 
uirginem Soterem et martyrem. Eadem uia...Postea ad sanctum Dama- 
sum...Deinde discendis per gradus ad sanctos martyres Nereum et 
Achilleum, et sic uadis ad occidentem et inuenies sanctum Felicem episco- 
pum et martyrem, et discendis per gradus ad corpus eius, &c., &c. ' 

possibly, knew that ' Sixti ' was right and 'seu Praetextati ' wrong, struck out the oflfending 
words but oniitted to strike out the justificatory clause that folU)wed theni. 
' Migne, ci. 1361 B, c, D. I leave the latinity of the extract as I find it. 



INTRODUCTION. 



XXXV 



If, then, the contrast I have just indicated raises a presumption 
that the galleries leading to the tomb of CaeciHa had been fiUed up 
before the second quarter of the seventh century, that presumption 
touches moral certainty on our examination of another document. The 
document to which I refer is the Roman itinerary incorporated by 
William of Malmesbury into the fourth book of the ' Gesta Regum.' 
The date assigned to it by scholars is the third quarter of the seventh 
century, which would make it younger by a generation than the Salzburg 
lists. Its general title is ' De numero portarum et sanctis Romae,' and 
it was evidently drawn up as a topographical guide to the churches and 
shrines encircHng the eternal city. The churches catalogued are as 
follows : — 



(i) ecclesia beati Petri...in qua corpus eius iacet. 

(2) altera ecclesia in qua requiescunt...Rufina et Secunda. 

(3) in tertia [ecclesia] sunt Marius et Martha, &c. 

(4) sanctus Valentinus in sua ecclesia requiescit. 

(5) basilica sanctae Felicitatis, ubi requiescit, &c. 

(6) in altera ecclesia sunt Crisantus et Daria, &c. 

(7) in altera basilica sanctns Alexander, &c. 

(8) basilica sancti Siluestri ubi iacet in marmoreo tuinulo coopertus, &c. 

(9) ecclesia sanctae Agnetis et corpus. 

(10) in altera ecclesia sancta Emerentiana, &c. 

(11) sanctus Laurentius in sua ecclesia, &c. 

(12) in altera ecclesia pausant hi martyres, Ciriaca, Romanus, &c. 

(13) basilica sancti IpoIiti...ubi ipse cum familia sua pausant. 

(14) ecclesia Agapiti martyris. 

(15) in una ecclesia martyres Gordianus et Epimachus, &c. 

(16) ecclesia beatae Eugeniae in qua iacet, &c. 

(17) in altera ecclesia Tyburtius, Valerianus, Maximus. 

{18) ecdesia Caeciliae martyris, et ibi reconditi sunt Stephanus, Sixtus, 
Zepherinus, Eusebius, Melchiades, Marcellus, Eutichianus, Dionysius, Anteros, 
Pontianus, Lucius papa, Optatus, lulianus, Colocerus, Parthenius, Tarcisius, 
Policamus, martyres. 



(19 

(20 

(21 
(22 

(23 
(24 

(25 
(26 



ecclesia sancti Cornelii et corpus. 

in altera ecclesia sancta Soteris. 

Marcus papa in sua ecclesia. 

Damasus papa in sua ecclesia. 

porta sancti Pauli...iuxta eam requiescit in sua ecclesia. 

in ecclesia sanctae Teclae sunt martyres Felix et Adauctus. 

in una ecclesia martyres Felix, Alexander, &c. 

porta sancti Pancratii...iuxta eam requiescit in ecclesia sua. 



XXXvi INTRODUCTION. 

(27) in altera ecclesia Processus et Marcinianus. 

(28) in tertia Felices duo. 

(29) in quarta sanctus Calixtus, &c. 

(30) in quinta sanctus Basilides. 

(31) lohannes et Paulus in sua domo quae est facta ecclesia, &c. 

(32) ecdcsia sancti Stephani protomartyris, et ibi reconditi sunt...Primus et 
Felicianus. 

Novv, it is evident that the writer of this itinerary never misses an 
opportunity of notifying the name and the site of a church in which is 
to be found the body of a saint whose anniversary is honoured with 
mass and festiun. And whcrever we find such a saint mentioned as 
patron of a church we are told specifically that his or her body h'es 
in it, except in the two cases which I have itahcized. How, then, is 
this .-' Why, since the protomartyr Stephen was honoured year by year 
with a festicm, should not people have been directed to keep it in the 
church dedicated to him .'' For the remarkable but satisfactory reason 
that St Stephen's Church on the CoeHan Hill — for that clearly is the 
church indicated — could not be the scene of his festuviy inasmuch as the 
saint's body lay entombed in another building. But, if St CaeciHa lay 
in her own patronal church, why in this one and only instance should 
such a fact not have been recorded for the benefit of those who might 
wish to keep her festuni ? It had been kept in the middle of the 
fifth century ; why not keep it now in the middle of the seventh .■* 
I see no escape from the difiiculty but by supposing that, as a fact, her 
festuni was not kept, and that, as a fact, her body was not in the church 
that bore her name ; the two things being a double efifect from a single 
cause, namely, that her tomb had been rendered inaccessible. 

And, indeed, the vvriter of the Malmesbury itinerary would seem 
to have been all unaware that an unseen and inaccessible tomb con- 
taining Caecilia's body existed somewhere underneath the church ; for 
not only does he add no such memorandum as ' ubi requiescit illa,' 
or the Hke ; he positively appends, as though to emphasize the absence 
of such memorandum, the names of no less than seventeen saints to the 
exclusion of CaeciHa's. 

Nay, more ; it would seem to be an open question whether the 
compiler of the itinerary had any cognizance even of a church of 
St CaeciHa; for the Frankfort edition of 1601^ is noticeable by the 
absence of the words which, quoting from Sir Thomas Hardy's edition, I 

^ See Migne, CLXxix. 1303 — 1306. 



INTRODUCTION. XXXVll 

now place within brackcts: — ' Et in altera ecclesia Tiburtius, Valerianus, 
Maximus[. Non longe ecclesia Caeciliae martyris], et ibi reconditi sunt 
Stephanus, Sixtus,' &c.^ Possibly enough, the cause of the difiference 
between the two texts is beyond discovery ; but, pending the acquisi- 
tion of certain information on the subject, it is obvious to remark that, 
unless the discrepancy be nothing more than the result of a clerical 
error, the words, if authentic, may have been suppressed by some early 
reader who beheved the saint's body to be still in the cemetery 
of SS. Tiburtius and Valerian ; and that, if not authentic, they are in 
all probability a gloss added after the discovery made by Paschal 
in 82x1 

Here, then, for the present I leave the case of St Caecilia, hoping to 
revert to it on another occasion and for another purpose ; for it is time 
to summarize and close this general survey of the rubrics of the 
Proprium Sanctorum of the Corpus MS. What, then, is the lesson they 
teach .'' The rubrics of the Proprium de Tempore invited the inference 
that the Corpus MS. is a coadunation of two, or more, documents, the 
elder, or oldest, of which was rubricated in conformity with the custom 
of the age of Gregory the Great. Do the rubrics of the Proprium 
Sanctorum enhance or corroborate that inference .-' They both corroborate 
and enhance it. 

For we need only note the persistent monotony with which on every 
possible occasion Menard's 'Missale sancti Eligii' repeats the self-same 
phrase — thus, ' Idibus Augusti. NataHs sancti Hippolyti martyris,' 
' XIX. kalendas Septembris. Natahs sancti Eusebii confessoris,' ' XV. 
kalendas Septembris. Natalis sancti Agapiti martyris' — to feel that 
when deaHng with that document we are deaiing with a missal the 
rubrics of which have been evacuated of any evidence they may once 
have had to yield us. And the same is true of Muratori's manuscript, 
of Da Rocca's, of D'Azevedo's, and of the Pio-CIementine Missal. 
But, in deaHng with the Corpus MS. we find that we have before us the 
work of one who simply copied what he had to copy, of one whose 
business it had been to transcribe his materials, not to edit them ; for in 
masses of GaUican, of Helvetian, of Spanish, of ItaH'an saints, ablatives 
and genitives are employed, now the one form now the other, with 
absolute indifference. Nevertheless, no sooner do we reach the charmed 

1 See Migne, cxxvil. 377 B. 

* The 'Descriptio regionum urbis,' a seventh- or eighth-century document included in the 
Prolegomena to Bianchini's Anastasius (Migne, cxxvii. 364 c),gives the name of the superjacent 
church as ' sancti Xysti,' not ' sanctae Caeciliae.' See above, p. xxxiii. 



xxxviii INTRODUCTION. 

circle of, precisely, those festa whicii were annually recurring events at 
and near Rome at the time of St Augustine's mission than haphazard 
reigns no longer. Then all is seen to be consistent and orderly with 
the orderh'ness and the consistency of an operative and respected 
law ; then we perceive that we are dealing with masses which, as 
regards, at least, their titulation — it is with this only that I am now 
concerned — may well have been transferred with careful fidehty from 
one or other of the Gregorian mass-books inspectcd by Archbishop 
Egbert. Wlien feasts concur, the secondary mass has an ablative-case 
title ; but in ali other cases, governed by ' In festo,' the title stands in 
the genitive. This, I repeat, is a rule to which we find no exception ; 
unless, indeed, I am mistaken in thinking that there is sufficient reason 
for believing the ' De sancta CaeciHa ' to be an adventitious mass. But 
more of this anon. 

So much for our general survey of the two Propria. I now address 
myself to the subject of the verbal text of the Corpus MS. Does it 
differ from that of editions previous to the present ? If so, how does it 
differ from them .'' Does it claim to be authentic .-• If so, what are the 
grounds of its pretension .-* And, if those grounds be valid, does it 
represent a comparatively early or a comparatively late revision .■' 



The Verbal Text of the Proprium de Tempore. 

In the course of the labours of the commission appointed by Pope 
Pius V. for the revision of the Roman Missal two families of constituent 
text contested the honour of exhibiting St Gregory's great achievement. 
One of them is represented in manuscripts made known by Da Rocca 
and Menard, the other in those associated with the names of Pamelius 
and Muratori. P^or reasons on which there is no need to dwell, the 
second group has been accepted, and the first disallowed, by, I think, 
universal consent. But, how so .-* Why, if the one constituent text 
be genuine, must the other be spurious ? For, surely, it is conceivable 
that the compilation which liturgical scholars have refused may have 
been an early selection of materials made by Gregory himself, and that 
the only true reason in favour of our acceptance of the other compila- 
tion is one hitherto unsuspected ; the very obvious reason that it 
represents not the sole, but the maturer, labours of the great pontiff. 

However this may be, the action of Pope Pius V. was provoked, not 
by any doubt as to the authenticity of the constituent text of the 



INTRODUCTION. xxxix 

Rornan "Missal then in use, a constituent text similar to the Panieh"an, 
but by the imperative duty of amending the verbal text ; for that 
appeared to have undergone a deterioration which called for instant 
remedy*. In truth, hovvever, the defect under which it laboured was an 
original evil. There would seem to have been no deterioration — at any 
rate, no grave deterioration — from its first estate ; and its fault was the 
mere outcome of an incomplete and unperfected recension at the hands 
of Gregory himself. What happened to his homilies seems to have 
happened to his liber sacrainentorum. Copies of it would seem to have 
been made in and about Rome when he had, as yet, found time to 
purge but one class of its constituents from errors as old as the codex 
gelasianns itself; and, being made, were multipHed in such profusion 
as to imperil and frustrate the ultimate survival of a final recension, 
should such recension ever see the day. That it did see the day I 
now fully believe ; and the most plausible account I can suggest of 
its history in Rome is, that it was crowded out by its predecessors. 
Political troubles may have had much to do with the catastrophe ; 
but no particulars have been preserved to us from which to deduce 
a theory that shall account for it. 

We know not for how long or for how short a time it may have 
struggled for existence under the very shadow of the Lateran. Nor 
need we care to know. For, carried by Augustine and his monks to 
the shores of a remote and dim-discovered island, it survived, by we 
know not what providences, the perils of ten centuries and the obHvion 
of three, awaiting there the happy moment of its resurrection to the day. 

Such, then, is the higher claim which I advance for our copy of the 
Missal of St Augustine's Abbey at Canterbury. I beH'eve, that is to 
say, that it exhibits to us a late and hitherto unsuspected recension by 
St Gregory himself of the verbal text of the Gregorian Sacramentary. 

The task I now assign myself is easy enough of statement ; it is that 
of examining the several instances in which the verbal text of our 
volume differs from that of the editions hitherto printed, or, at any 
rate, from that of so many of them as on such and such occasions 
agree with it in presenting to us such and such an Oratio, Secreta, 
Postcommunion, or other constituent. I shall deal, first, with those 
that occur in masses of Gregorian compilation; then, with those that 
occur in masses which would seem to have been compiled before the 
time of Gregory the Great, but re-edited by him ; and, lastly, with those 
found in masses of post-Gregorian compilation. 

^ See Cocquelines, Bullarium Romanum {s.a. 1570), iv. 116. 



xl INTRODUCTION. 

The questions for us to answer, as each pair of rival readings comes 
in its turn under review, will be : — If one of these be prae-Gregorian, 
which is it ? If both be Gregorian, which is the earlier and which 
the later ? And, should neither of these questions elicit a satisfactory 
answer, there will yet remain a third ; namely, If one of these readings 
be post-Gregorian, which is it ? 

Let me, then, begin with a group in respect of which an answer 
to the first of our three possible queries is afforded us by the pages 
of the Verona codex. These instances are sufficient in number, for 
there are thirteen of them, to bring clcarly into view the subject of 
the authenticity of the Canterbury text, and of its claim to represent 
the maturer judgment of St Gregory. 

The first of them occurs at fol. 1 1 v., h'n. 7, in the Postcommunion 
of the midnight mass of the Nativity, — ' Da nobis q. d. deus noster 
ut qui natiuitatem d, n. i. c. nos frequentare gaudemus dignis conuersa- 
tionibus ad eius mereamur pernenirc consortium.' The contesting 
' pertinere ' would seem in some of the texts to have been changed 
by a specious post-Gregorian effort into ' pertingere ' ; but ' pertinere ' 
is a gcnuine prae-Gregorian reading, for the Verona book (XL. i.) 
exhibits the prayer word for word as it stands in Menard, Muratori 
and Pamelius. The phrase occurs, moreover, in the same sense — that 
of ' to reach ' — in another Christmas prayer (XL. ix.) of the same 
collection, ' Ut ad salutaris hodiernae generationis exordium pertinere 
mereamur,' &c., and also in the two following: — ' Respice.,.et ad tuam 
misericordiam pertinentes...sustenta' (xvili. xxxi.) — and, ' SuppHces te 
rogamus.,,ut...ad uitam pertineamus aeternam" (XVIII. ix.). On the 
other hand, I do not think that the Verona book acknowledges the 
usual meaning of 'pertincre' in more than one place (XLIII. iv.) — 
' agnoscentes ad magnum pietatis tuae pertinere consiUum.' 

I need scarcely say that, as an editorial remedy of some supposed 
accident to the text, nothing could have been more commendable than 
' pertingere ' ; or that, as an authentic substitution of an usitate word for 
an obsolete, or of a better word for a worse, nothing could be more 
feHcitous than ' peruenire,' for it has the same rhythmic value and the 
samc textual measurement as the vocable it rcplaces. But, in the 
estimatc of St Gregory, ' pertinerc ' cannot have been regarded as the 
mutilated reHc of ' pertingere,' for he must have known it to be genuine. 
Are we then to regard ' peruenire ' as a substitution of his own ? Is 

* Curiously ennugh, the Ballerini have in this particular place been ill-advised enough to 
substitute ' pertingamus ' for ' pertineanuis.' 



INTRODUCTION, xli 

there reason to believe that 'pertinere' was a word he would be likely to 
discard, and 'peruenire' a word he would be likely to put in its place ? 
Or, considerations of likelihood being set aside, was there anything in 
' peruenire ' to claim his choice in preference whether to ' pertinere ' or 
to ' pertingere'? 

In the hope of elucidating this and some other like enquiries, I 
have made a careful examination of St Gregory's latinity in one of 
the most voluminous of his treatises, the ' Moralia in Librum lob.' 
None of his works could be more profitably consulted with such a 
view ; for it is multifarious as well as prolix, and is composed in 
some parts in a literary style, in others in a colloquial'. With regard, 
then, to his use of ' pertinere,' * peruenire ' and ' pertingere,' I find as 
follows : — 

He never from end to end of the ' Moralia' employs ' pertinere ad ' in 
the sense of ' to attain to,' ' to arrive at,' and the like. 

But, on the other hand, apart from an occasional employment of the 
impersonal ' pertingitur,' he makes frequent use of ' peruenire ' and ' per- 
tingere.' If I could feel quite certain that my own index tierbonim was 
complete, I should say that he uses one word as often as the other in 
the .sense of ' to arrive ' ; but there can be no doubt that where he is 
careful to observe a difiference of meaning he uses ' pertingere ' for the 
attainment of a forbidden or improper, and ' peruenire ' for that of a 
lawful and proper, end ; or else that he throws more 6f effort and en- 
deavour into the former than the latter word, making ' pertingere ad ' 
mean ' to succeed in reaching,' and ' peruenire ad ' ' to reach.' When, 
for example, he speaks of the wicked man who hopes, but in vain, 
for a long life, he says (Moralia, xii. lii.), ' ad illud tempus peruenire 
non ualet quod expectat ' ; employing thus the very verb used by him 
of those who gain their wish, — ' Plerumque enim quosdam cernimus 
et peruerse agere, et usque ad senectutem ultimam periienire! But, 
of the joys of heaven, which are to be gained, not by passive ex- 
pectancy, but by active effort, he says (ib. ix. xxvii.), ' tandiu necesse 
est ut quisque se afficiat quousque ad...aeterna gaudia /i'r//;/^<^/.' The 
difference of use, if sometimes slight, is always unmistakeable, so 
unmistakeable, indeed, as to assure me that if, of the three competing 
forms of the Postcommunion we are considering, there be one which, 
in virtue of the evidence of style, can claim to shew trace of the 



' See a passage, too long for transcription, in his Epistola tnissoria prefixed to the work, 
' Unde mox eisdem coram...subtilius emendari uoluerunt.' 

M. R. / 



xlii INTRODUCTION. 

revising pen o( Gregory the Great, it is the form peculiar to the Corpus 

I said just now that Menard, Muratori and Pamelius are in exact 
verbal agreement with the Verona book. They are as regards the Post- 
communion itself, but not as regards the conclusion appended to it. In 
this, as in many places, the Verona book adds ' Per ' to a prayer which 
would more appropriately end with ' Qui tecum.' I shall revert to the 
subjcct on a later page. 

In the second instance, at fol. 14, lin. 5, the very slightness of the 
difference between the readings seems to lend importance to it. One 
form of the Secreta for Holy Innocents' Day is ' Sanctorum tuorum 
domine pia non desit oratio, quae et munera nostra tibi conciHet et tuam 
nobis indulgentiam semper optineat'; the other differs from it by the 
mere absence of 'tibi.' The balance of the fuUer form is so exquisitely 
perfect that it is hard to believe that scribes, however indolent, could 
have failed to notice and, noticing, to respect it, had it been the older 
reading. The shorter form, however, is that not only of all previously 
edited MSS., but, before them, of the Verona book itself (xxiil. vi.). 

At fol. 15, lin. 9 the words ' per intercessionem...Mariae' bring 
the Secreta so admirably into harmony with the other two constituents 
of the mass ' de Sancta Maria,' that it is hard to regard its absence from 
other MSS. as the result of an omission of words originally inherent 
to it. That it is an imported improvement would seem to be certain 
from the fact that it is not in the Verona text (XXXII. iii.). 

The fourth instance occurs at fol. 21, lin. 15, in the Secreta for the 
Saturday after Ash-Wednesday. In the Verona book (XLIII. ii.) it reads 
thus : — ' Suscipe Domine sacrificium cuius te uoluisti dignanter immo- 
latione placari, et praesta, quaesumus, ut huius operatione mundati 
beneplacitum tibi nostrae mentis offeramus afifectum.' The ' et ' before 
'praesta' would seem to have disappeared at an earher revision. But 
if it be true that in the first of the prayers \ve have been considering 
Gregory replaced 'pertinere' at his leisure, and at a comparatively late 
date, by a word of equivalent measurement, it may also be the fact 
that it was not upon a first review of the ' Suscipe Domine sacrificium ' 
that he replaced ' offeramus affectum ' by a phrase of equal textual 
content but of higher grammatical merit. For, suitable as ' offeramus 
affectum ' might be in a Postcommunion, there can be no doubt that the 

1 The references in Migne are LXXV. 596 c, 598 c, 598 D, 674 c, 8g8 b, 882 n, 919 A, 922 B, 
95?i n> 978 A, 1013 D, 1046 n, 1067 A, 1113 c, rii6 B ; lxxvi. 31 c, 169 c, 237 d, 428 b, 429 c, 
jr^B, i;28c, 612 B, 614 A, 735 B, 735 c, 886 c, 973 a, 1035 a. See also 1213 A. 



INTRODUCTION. xHii 

phrase 'seruitium ofiferamus' is one proper to a prayer so specifically 
sacrificial in scope and purpose as a Secreta. In the prescnt instance it 
is pecaliarly appropriate, for it accords with the ' seruitio celebramus ' of 
the Oratio and the ' seruite Domino ' of the Communion. Eut these are 
not its chief recommendations. — 

I need scarcely remind the reader that the present prayer dififers from 
most of its kind, in comprising, not a protasis and apodosis, but tvvo 
distinct petitions; and I apprehend that, if a latinist could have had any 
fault to find with ' offeramus afifectum,' it was that it threw the second 
petition out of parallel with the first. The 'suscipe' and the 'dignanter 
placari' of the first had their counterpart in 'ofiferamus' and 'bene- 
placitum.' The grammatical perfection of the prayer, therefore, required 
a proper correlative to ' sacrificium,' and this has been provided by the 
substitution of 'seruitium,' for ' afifectum^' 

The fifth is a very curious instance. It occurs, at the first line of 
fol. 31, in the Postcommunion for the day before Passion Sunday : — 'Tua 
nos q. d. sancta purificent et operatione sua nos tibi reddant acceptos.' 
D'Azevedo finds 'operatione sua tibi placitos esse perficiant' and this is 
the reading of the Pio-Clementine Missal; but Da Rocca, Menard and 
PameHus find no ' tibi ' and place the other words in a dififerent order, 
thus, — 'operatione sua perficiant esse placitos.' Gerbert, however, has 
' operatione sua perficiant esse placatosV Muratori finds a reading in 
which we may, perhaps, detect the work of an editor who, assuming that 
' placitos ' was right, resolved to make it govern something, and with 
awkward cleverness turned ' operatione sua ' into ' operationi suae ' ; 
thus, — 'operationi suae perficiant esse placitos.' 

As to the ' operatione sua ' there can, I think, be no question, and I 
am strongly inclined to believe that the genuine reading of the phrase as 
found occurring in previous editions is that given by Da Rocca, Menard 
and Pamelius, — 'operatione sua perficiant esse placitos.' 

But on turning to the Verona book (xxix. xii.) I find no ' operatione 
sua,' but ' operationes suae'; no ' perficiant esse placitos,' but 'perficiant 
nos pacatos,' the whole prayer reading thus: — 'Tua nos quaesumus 
Domine sancta purificent et operationes suae perficiant nos pacatos.' 
Now, this form of the prayer is prae-Gregorian ; and, if it be the form 
upon which St Gregory worked, then, surely, the first peculiarity in it 
for him to notice, was the change of subject from ' sancta ' to ' opera- 
tiones'; and the second, the repetition of the object, 'nos.' Both these 

' A parallel to this will be found at fol. 36, lin. 2, 

^ 'Monumenta Veteris Liturgiae Alemannicae,' vol. II. p. 58. 



xliv INTRODUCTION. 

peculiarities, hovvever, are made to disappear (I still suppose Gregory to 
have worked on the form presented by the Verona book) by the 
substitution of 'operatione sua' and ' perficiant esse placitos' for 'bpera- 
tiones suae ' and ' perficiant nos pacatos.' 

My own belief, then, is that ' operatione sua perficiant esse placitos ' 
is a correction made by Gregory himself of ' operationes suae perficiant 
nos pacatos,' and that — ill satisfied, after all, to let the ungainly ' per- 
ficiant ' disfigure his page — he replaced it on a later review by the 
reading in our text. 

It cannot, I think, be an accidental circumstance that all three 
readings are of the same textual value, each of them comprising thirty- 
five letters. 

The imperfect construction ' perficiant esse placitos ' would afford 
sufficient reason for the change to the Canterbury form, for the absence 
of ' tibi ' was a grave defect. The equivalent measurement of our 
reading and its very boldness give us a double presumption that the 
change was made by Gregory himself ; for the utmost that any one but 
he would have been likely to attempt would have been, I should suppose, 
to smuggle in a harmless necessary 'tibi'.' 

It may be objected that if the Corpus text has introduced a neces- 
sary ' tibi ' it has also brought back a needless ' nos.' I hope to give due 
consideration to the fact in a later chapter. 

The sixth of our present group of instances occurs at fol. 31 v., 
lin. 17, in the Secreta for the Tuesday after Passion Sunday, the prae- 
Gregorian form of which, as found in the Verona book (xvill. xiii.), is 
singularly ungraceful — 'Hostias tibi, Domine, deferimus immolandas, qui 
temporah consolatione significas ut promissa non desperemus aeterna.' 

Now, nothingcould be imagined more felicitous than the change found 
in the Corpus MS., nothing more masterly than its conversion of 'qui 
temporali consolatione significas' into 'quae temporalem consolationem 
significant.' The meaning is clear — We dedicate to thee this strengthen- 
ing bread, this gladdening wine ; they are the symbols of earthly conso- 
lation ; may we thus lay all the surer hold upon the heavenly joys laid 
up in store for us. But it is hard to beheve that the man who could 
make so brilliant an emendation of so troublesome a text could not have 

' It may be that even this would be thought to require the express authority of prae-Gregorian 
precedent by anyone who might be inclined to make the change. The changed order of 
D'Azevedo's ' placitos esse perficiant ' as well as his ' tibi ' would seem to have been suggested 
by the following Preface in the Verona book (xxix. xviii.) : — ' Vere dignum. Referentes gratias et 
precantes ut, tibi nos placitos esse perficiens, quibus succurris indignis propitieris acceptis. Per.' 



INTRODUCTION. xlv 

made it by a single efifort ; and yet, most of the published MSS. put the 
verb of the relative clause into the optative mood, reading ' significent,' 
not 'significant'; whilst others, resenting such a word in such a con- 
nexion, replace it by ' laetificent ' or by ' nobis impendant,' the latter 
variant being accompanied by the conversion of 'quae' into 'quaesumus^' 

The simplest explanation of all this is, I think, the true one; that 
Gregory's amanuensis, or Gregory himself, or Gregory's first copyist, 
accustomed to the optative mood in Secretae, unthinkingly wrote 'signi- 
ficent' for 'significant '; and that our ' significant' is the correction of a 
mere inadvertence. 

The seventh instance, at fol. 34^'., lin. 16, is the grammatical converse 
of that just considered, for the Corpus MS. stands alone when on the 
Wednesday in Holy-week it reads 'sint,' not 'sunt,' in the following 
Secreta : — ' Purifica nos misericors deus, ut aecclesiae tuae preces quae 
tibi gratae sint pia munera deferentes fiant expiatis mentibus gratiores.' 
It is true that on the Thursday after the Fourth Sunday in Lent it has 
'sunt' not 'sint'; but the explanation is not far to seek, The Thursday 
masses in Lent, being of post-Gregorian compilation, were taken to 
Canterbury in the dress current in the place where they were compiled 
or copied, and were incorporated into the sacramentary of St Augustine's 
Abbey without alteration. 

Now, although it might be rash to call 'sunt' an absolutely inad- 
missible reading in the present connexion, there can be no doubt that 
theologians would prefer ' sint,' and that ' sint ' is entirely in accordance 
with the ^^09 of this class of prayers. Indeed, I doubt whether in the 
whole of the vast and multitudinous collection contained in the Verona 
book there be another Secreta besides the present which makes the 
faithful declare their petitions to be acceptable to God, even when 
recommended to Him by the accompaniment of the 'pia munera^' And, 
certainly, if St Gregory may be thought to have exchanged either of the 
two words for the other, we cannot doubt that what he found was ' sunt ' 
and what he left was 'sint.' But 'sunt,' as I have just intimated, is the 
reading of the Verona book, which (XXIX. iii.) gives us the same text as 
do editions prior to the present ; with the exception of 'sacra munera' 
for ' pia munera,' but with ' pia munera ' suggested as an alternative. 

The eighth instance, at fol. 52, lin. 4, like the fifth and sixth, is 
one whose history can, I think, be traced by travelling from Verona to 

^ See Menard and Da Rocca in loco. 

^ Take the following at haphazaid ' Tanto placabiles quaesumus domine nostiae sint hostiag^ 
quanto sanctonim martyram tuorum...tibi grata sunt merita ' (xxiii. ii.). ^^^^\^^ C>r KicO; <*f / ""^" 




xlvi INTRODUCTION. 

Rome and from Rome to Canterbur)'. No one who, uniting in himself 
the qualifications of theologian, scholar and critic, might happen to 
examine three competing phrases like the following would fail to suspect 
that the order in which I here place them is not their true chronological 
sequence : — ' Filius tuus unitam sibi nostrae fragih'tatis substantiam in 
gloriae tuae dextera collocauit,' ' Fih'us tuus unitam sibi fragiHtatis 
nostrae substantiam in g. t. d. c.,' ' Fihus tuus unitum sibi hominem 
nostrae substantiae in g. t. d. c' His theological instincts would 
clamour against the third of them; and, having set it first in order 
of time, he would soon surmise the proper relative places of the 
other two: — 

UNITUMSIBIHOMINEMNOSTRAESUBSTANTIAE 

UNITAMSIBIFRAGILITATISNOSTRAESUBSTANTIAM 

UNITAMSIBINOSTRAEFRAGILITATISSUBSTANTIAM 

Even in the middle of a line it would be no hard thing to fit 
an uncial ' fragilitatis ' into the space occupied at first by an uncial 
' hominem/ and that without any undue crowding ; whilst the change of 
' fragilitatis nostrae ' into ' nostrae fragilitatis,' so as to place ' sibi ' and 
' nostrae ' side by side, would be the exquisite improvement of a later 
review, perhaps of a fresh transcription^ So we reason a priori; nor 
are we wrong. The Verona book (ix. vi.) gives the Communicantes for 
Ascension-Day with the remarkable reading 'unitum sibi hominem 
nostrae substantiaeV the Gregorian texts hitherto printed have the next 
best reading; ours is the best of all. 

Here, then, as in so many other instances, we are, I think, justified in 
saying, that of two rival readings set against the prae-Gregorian lection 
ours is in all probability the later, as it is in all certainty the better. 

The ninth typical instance, at fol. 54 ■^^., lin. 11, resembles the 
first in that the authorized Roman Missal agrees with the Corpus MS. as 
against other editions. But I think it in a high degree likely that its 
' efficiat ' is an editorial substitution, and that the authentic reading of 
the parent manuscripts of the Roman Missal was 'perficiat' 

AII the constituents of our mass for the Tuesday in Whitsun-week are 
represented in the Verona fragment : — ' Adsit nobis d. q. uirtus spiritus 
sancti quae et corda nostra clementer expurget et ab omnibus tueatur 
aduersis [in place of the Veronese inimicis\ per...eiusdem [only 'Per' 
in Verona book]. 

^ Compare the U-ansposed 'offeramus' in instance IV of the present group. 
'^ Compare with this the primitive reading of a clause of the Te Deum, — 'Tu ad liherantluni 
mundum susccpisti hominem.' 



INTRODUCTION. xlvii 

' Purificet nos q. d. muneris praesentis oblatio et dignos sacra parti- 
cipatione efficiat [in place of the \ trox\Qse perficiat] per, 

' Mentes nostras q. d. spiritus sanctus diuinis reparet [in place of 
the Veronese praeparet'] sacramentis, quia ipse est remissio omnium 
peccatorum: per...in unitate eiusdem. [The Verona conclusion is 'Per' 
only\] 

The correction of the second constituent would seem to have been 
allowed to wait until a late recension, because it was less urgently 
required than that of the other two. As a fact, and for whatever reason, 
the 'efficiat' at fol. 54^'., lin. 11 would seem to have replaced 'perficiat' 
in the course of the recension which at fol. 31, lin. i substituted 
' reddant ' for ' perficiant^' 

The tenth and eleventh instances in the present group occur, at 
fol. 55 V., lin. 7 and lin. 8, in the Postcommunion for the Friday in 
Whitsun-week, a prayer which the Verona book (xviil. xxxii.) reads 
thus, — ' Sumpsimus, Domine, sacri dona mysterii, humiliter deprecantes 
ut quae in tui commemoratione nos facere praecepisti in nostrae 
proficiant infirmitatis auxilium. Per.' 

Perhaps the first thing to arrest our attention here is the false ending 
' Per.' Nothing is more usual in the Verona book than this conclusion 
in the case of prayers addressed to the Second Person of the Godhead ; 
and a strong argument in favour of the view that previous editions to 
the present one represent the text of a comparatively early recension 
may, I think, be drawn from the fact that such an error should have 
blemished the MSS. copied by Muratori, Pamelius, Menard and Da 
Rocca. D'Azevedo's is the only book which in place of 'per dominum ' 
gives us a tolerable but unsupported 'qui uiuis'; but the presence of 
'per dominum' in the others, and the identity of this with the conclusion 
in the Verona book, dispose me to think that D'Azevedo's reading may 
be a post-Gregorian correction of an error which the merest scribe 
would easily be forgiven for wishing to remedy, and that ' per dominum ' 
is the only authentic rival of our 'qui cum patre.' 

Similarly, although both D'Azevedo, Menard and Da Rocca find ' in 
tui commemorationem,' not ' in tui commemoratione,' it may well be 
that their exhibition, in contrast to Pamelius, Gerbert and Muratori, of 
the only tolerable form, is referable to a post-Gregorian rectification. 
But I cannot, giving myself the benefit of the doubt, include this instance 
in our present list. 

^ All three constituents are at XI. ii of the Verona book. 

* For ' efficere' see xvili. xv; for 'perficere' xxix. xii, xviii of the Verona book. 



xlviii INTRODUCTION. 

Apart, however, from the phrase 'qui cum patre,' the Corpus MS. 
has in this prayer a peculiarity which from its very slightness recom- 
mends itself to notice. All the rest have ' in nostrae proficiant in- 
firmitatis auxilium ' ; it alone has the masterly ' ad ' in place of ' in.' 

Although, then, it is only in two of these places that the Corpus MS. 
stands alone when confronted with the Verona codex and with the rival 
editions, yet the contrast betvveen 'in commemoratione' (='in festo') 
and ' in commemorationem ' (= ' in memoriam '), between ' proficere in 
auxilium,' and ' proficere ad auxilium,' between ' per,' &c. and 'qui cum 
patre,' &c., is so striking as to confirm the inference that, if ever there 
existed a book containing an authoritative and final recension of St 
Gregory's verbal text, that book may have been the missal of a house 
established by himself, but not in the first years of his pontificate. 

The next instance, at fol. 6^, lin. 14, does not call for special notice ; 
but it is typical of several which we are about to encounter in 
the sequel, where the difference between the rival readings, though 
sh*ght, is far from immaterial, ours being the preferable alternative. 
The 'sit tibi ' of previous editions is also the Verona collocation of the 
two words. 

I now come to the last prayer of the last primitive mass of our 
Proprium de Tempore, the Postcommunion at the beginning of fol. 71. 
It is of prae-Gregorian antiquity and is found in the Verona codex 
(XL. vii.), where it reads thus: — ' Concede nobis d. q. ut sancta tua tibi 
placito corde sumamus et quidquid in nostra mente uitiosum est ipsius 
doni medicamine curetur. Per.' Clearly, this ' ut sancta tua tibi placito 
corde sumamus ' is out of place in a prayer designed, as the position 
given to the prayer in the Verona book implies, for use after the act of 
communion. Menard and Da Rocca find ' Concede nobis d. q. ut quic- 
quid in nostra mente uitiosum est sacramenti quod sumpsimus medica- 
tione curetur' — a bold but effectual correction. Pamelius and Muratori 
find a remedy proposed which corrects the theological difficulty whilst 
doing the least possible violence to the text, — ' Concede nobis d. q. ut 
sacramenta quae sumpsimus quicquid in nostra mente uitiosum est 
ipsius medicationis dono curetur,' where ' sacramenta ' is an accusative 
absolute, ' ipsa medicatio ' being the equivalent of ' sacramenta.' That 
the Corpus MS. improves on both of these there cannot be a question. 
The plural inherited from the original ' sancta tua ' is converted into the 
singular ' sacramcntum '; and the prayer becomes ' Concede nobis d. q. 
ut sacramentum quod sumpsimus quidquid in nostra mente uitiosum 
est ipsius medicationis dono curetur.' 



INTRODUCTION. 



xlix 



c 



ncian 
ician 

placi 

nt 


g 


«c 


S fe -.5.2 




e^c 


0.^0. -s " 




« 2 J! «'^ 


rt j3 
u 


<U n .^ CQ <U U 


0. c 


tlon 
epl 
tion 
epl 
tion 
ess 


E.2 


2 s 2 s 2 




D <u u aj u •" 




a 0. cu 


3 


000 


O* 



u •-• 

O 

e s 

*-■ c *- 

o a 

^ s = 

i) o s 
rt o.- 

3 

o- 





a 




S 




3 u 






rt 





c 






2 rt 




3 


^ 


o-:g 


0) 


Sg 






3 


S 3 


3 


26 


3 




rt 


o< 






v.H 



3 



C 

g 

<u 



V) 


<» 




■u 


hr 
















<u 


u 




c 


-T3 










b 


nt 


0) 


1) 






n 














03 <^ 



S c 

2 rt 

s-o 

rt TJ 



g-s 

S V 

2§ 

n rt 

3 

o" 



bfl 




n 
c: 


s 

rt 










rt 


c 



















C 





!£ 












-g.i 


s 

3 


rt 




umqu 

ips 

dono 


^ 


a 




c :.i2 








>< 


S 

3 




4) in C 


3 
rt 


•71 


ram 
imu 
atio 


•a 


3 
O" 


^ 


U t>^ CJ 








i . 








a u 



4-» 

CJ 

«J2 



s: c 



> > 



rt 



bH 

n 





(/) 


3 





(U 

c 


rt 





Q* 






rt 


V 








Ql 







11 c 

as 
£ a 

-.2 
'''5 

rt J2 
3 



.:i S 



• - c 
:7: rt 



> > > 



bs btl bll 



es 



</i.i; 
in 











u= 




rt 




ji 












2 In 





m 






S 

3 


«u 

p. 

OJ 




rt 



v: 

B 


.-S 

g ,/. 






3 
(/) 

1/ 
rt 












i placi 

us et... 

medic 


c 


> 

41 

H 


<u 
u 
V 

,c 


.2 

'G 

c 




<u 
[/1 

3 

e 

rt 

1 


3 
(fl 

C 

.2 

2 

(U 


S. 

!/) 



c 

c 
2 


c 


1/1 


c 

E 

c 

'£ 


rt 
c 

3 


rt 
*o 
«: 


6 

.5 

"S 

3 
n 


t. 


'x 


ncta tua tib 
corde sumam 
ipsius doni 
mine 




OJ 


XJ 


0. 






3 






V 


c 


11 




rt 






OJ 










o- 


(/1 








a 


!/i 






u 



n 
Q 



►5 3 



fan „ 
C 



b i 



2-1 



_>. 

'o 

ffi 



<-" r- 
3 3 

1SW 



n 
(I4 



>> rt 

n-a 
■a c 



"o 



l^ 



.S ^ 



>> 

n 
Q 



c 
3 

c/l 

C 






OJ 

<u 

3 

lf> 

'£ 

_c 
>. 

rt 
■a 



>> 

rt 
-o 



.C Vm 

vi o 

|o 

H 



3 
(/3 



-S o 
**- 

t^ 

c «; 
4)it: 
S n 

H 



(S 



O 



o 



o 



Ki <::; ,^ 






> > ^ XXX X 



<r 



1 INTRODUCTION. 

I now turn to the instances of variation between the Corpus MS. and 
the editions hitherto published, in respect of which the Verona book 
does not supply us with a prae-Gregorian reading. Most, if not all, of 
them will be found to be so manifestly analogous with one or other of 
the typical instances just catalogued as to leave no moral doubt that the 
reading in the editions hitherto published is either identicai with that of 
the now lost prae-Gregorian form, or else holds a middle place between 
it and the Corpus reading. 

The Postcommunion for the Second Sunday in Advent, in the re- 
written work at the beginning of fol. 8, gives us the first of these : — 
* Repleti cibo spiritualis alimonie supplices te deprecamur omnipotens 
deus' &c. The Roman reading is ' Repleti...suppHces te domine depre- 
camur' &c. The changed place of 'deprecamur' is worthy of notice ; 
an alteration made, we may reasonably presume, at the same time with 
the substitution of OmT\SDS for DNE. Regarded whether in the light of 
style or in that of theology, one form of the prayer is as good as the 
other ; but the curious difiference betvveen the two is that they are not of 
the same textual measurement, the Canterbury OMPSDS surpassing the 
Roman DNE by the value of three letters. Now, on referring to the 
fifth of our typical instances the reader will remember that the editor 
of the Canterbury text seems to have allowed himself to duplicate the 
word *nos' in the Postcommunion for the day before Passion-Sunday, 
from no other motive than that of avoiding the disfigurement of spaced- 
out writing or of its alternative, a blank erasure of the value of three 
letters. Informed, therefore, by that instance and by others which will 
come to view at the proper moment, I am inclined to think that our 
OMPSDS in the place of DNE is referable to the mere technical necessity 
of filling up a given space with a corresponding quantity of uniform and 
consistent writing. Such necessity I believe to have been caused by 
the substitution of the immediately preceding prayer, ' Sacrificium tibi 
domine' &c., for one of almost but not precisely the same textual 
measurement, ' Placare quaesumus, domine ' &c. I hope to revert to 
this in my remarks on the Constituent Text. 

In the Secreta for the Wednesday in the third week of Advent, at 
fol. 9, lin. 2, we have one of a group of three prayers which, as presented 
to us in the Corpus MS, illustrate each other very strikingly. These 
three prayers are (i) the Secreta ' Ut accepta tibi sint domine oblata 
nostra' &c., occurring at fol. 5Sz^., lin. 13 and at fol. 57, Hn. 16; (2) the 
Secreta 'Accepta sit in conspectu tuo domine nostrae deuotionis 
oblatio' &c., occurring at fol. 75, lin. 12, at fol. Sy v., lin. 2, at fol. 106, 



INTRODUCTION. li 

lin. i6, and at fol. io8^^., lin. i8; and (3) the Secreta ' Accepta tibi sint 
domine quaesumus nostra munera ' &c., at fol. 9, Hn. 2. Let us examine 
them each in its turn. 

(i) In all the previously edited texts the subject of the opening 
clause of the first of these three prayers is not ' oblata nostra,' but 
' nostra ieiunia'; and this is, certainly, the reading given by the Corpus 
MS. at fol. 57, lin. 16. But the principal reviser of our volume, the 
reviser whose handiwork is to be seen in the Canon, at fol. 47, and in one 
or two other places, has set a note in the margin, directing the use of 
another prayer. For purposes of evidence, therefore, the ' Ut accepta 
tibi sint' as given in that particular place is put out of court ; and our 
attention must be confined to our text of it at fol. 55 v. Here, then, 
we note that the Corpus form of the prayer is in contrast with that 
exhibited by previous editions. They make the ember-fast, it makes 
the proper oblation of bread and wine, the subject of the opening clause. 

I need scarcely observe that ' oblata nostra ' has the same textual 
measurement as ' nostra ieiunia,' but that the order of the words is 
inverted. Such a phrase as ' munera nostra' or ' nostra munera' — as in 
the prayer ' Accepta tibi sint ' — would be out of place in the same 
sentence with ' munere sacramenti'; and ' nostra oblata' would offend a 
sensitive ear. 

(2) As to the second Secreta, ' Accepta sit in conspectu tuo 
domine nostrae deuotionis oblatio' &c., the evidence of our book is 
very remarkable. 

At fol. 9 V. the reviser has altered the transcriber's ' qui uiuis ' into 
' qui tecum uiuit ' ; at fol. 1 1 v. he has suppHed an apparent omission ; 
at fol, 27 V., Hn. 5, he has erased a word, and ten Hnes lower down 
transverted ' reddat nos ' into ' nos reddat '; but I do not think that there 
is any other instance of noticeable change, whether in the Proprium 
de Tempore or the Proprium Sanctorum, except at fol. 87 ^., Hn. 2 and 
at fol. 106, Hn. 16. In these two places, however, we have one and the 
same correction, that of ' nostra deuotio ' into ' nostrae deuotionis ob- 
latio\' The reading, then, and the only reading, to which the monks of 
St Augustine were accustomed — such, at least, is my conviction — was, 
' Accepta sit in conspectu tuo domine nostrae deuotionis oblatio.' And 
yet, it is not the reading of previous editions. They aU say ' Accepta 
sit...nostra deuotio'; as though the proper subject of a Secreta might 
legitimately be held to consist of the Church's abstract devotion, not 
the concrete elements of bread and wine. 

' These instances will recur in the next chapter. 



lii INTRODUCTION. 

The form known to the other editions is, unquestionably, prae- 
Gregorian, for it occurs word for word in the Verona book (XXIII. v.). 
But the longer form may also be prae-Gregorian; for the same document 
(XXI. V.), in a substantially identical prayer, recognizes the phrase 
' nostrae seruitutis oblatio'; and, in a similar composition (at XXII. vii.), 
has ' sacratae plebis oblatio.' Tommasi, too, in the Secreta we are con- 
sidering, and Menard in an analogous composition (Migne, LXXVIII. 
59 A) for the first Monday in Lent, have the very phrase, ' nostrae 
deuotionis oblatio,' 

I think it, on the whole, most hkely that both forms of the ' Accepta 
sit' are prae-Gregorian. But, however this may be, the form common to 
other texts is ' nostra deuotio,' that proper to the Corpus MS. is 'nostrae 
deuotionis oblatio.' 

(3) If anything would enhance the contrast between the 'oblata 
nostra' of the Corpus MS. and the ' nostra ieiunia' of the editions 
hitherto printed, and between its 'deuotionis oblatio' and their 'deuotio'; 
it is the fact that in the autumn ember-week it (fol. 66 v., hn. i) and 
they are unanimous in their reading of a prae-Gregorian Secreta which 
happens to be in analogy with the forms pecuHar to itself of the com- 
positions ' Ut accepta tibi sint ' and ' Accepta sit in conspectu tuo.' 
I refer to a Secreta which in the Verona codex (xxvil. vii.) has for its 
subject the eucharistic gifts of bread and wine, — ' Accepta tibi sint, 
Domine, quaesumus nostri dona ieiunii' &c.' 

(4) When, then, on the Wednesday in the winter ember-week I find 
substantially the same prayer presented to us under two competing 
forms, ' Accepta tibi sint d. q. nostra ieiunia ' &c. and ' Accepta tibi sint 
d. q. nostra munera ' &c., and observe that the first of these is common 
to other editions while the second is proper to the Corpus MS., I cannot 
regard the difference as accidental ; I cannot beheve that either form is 
a corruption of the other ; but, rather, think ' munera ' to be one of a 
long series of instances which go to prove that the Corpus MS. repre- 
sents a recension of Pope Gregory's sacramentary posterior to the 
transcription of the parent text of the editions hitherto given to the 
world. 

On the same page with the instance just considered we have the first 
Oratio of the mass for the Saturday in the winter ember-week: — ' Deus 
qui conspicis quia ex nostra actione affligimur, concede propitius ut ex 
tua uisitatione consolemur : qui uiuis.' 

^ A similar phrase occurs in another part (xvii. i.) of the Verona book, — 'Sint tibi quae- 
sumus Domine nostri munera grata ieiunii.' 



INTRODUCTION. lui 

This ' qui uiuis' is in striking contrast with the 'per' and ' per 
dominum ' of the reprints ; as also is that in the re-written Oratio on 
fol. 8. It is hard to beheve that so necessary an ending as ours can 
have been wilfuUy replaced by even the most retrograde scribe that ever 
hved in critic's fancy. Nor need we conjure up such people. The 
eleventh of our typical instances, and the frequent occurrence of the 
inaccuracy in the Verona book, justify the belief that 'per' had been 
imported direct from the prae-Gregorian repertory into Gregory's first 
text of his Sacramentary, both here and in the previous instance just 
cited from the Mass for the Third Sunday in Advent. 

But, more interesting by far than these is the difference between the 
'actione' of the Corpus MS. and the 'prauitate' of other copies. And 
here let me remark in passing that this case need not necessarily be an 
exception to any general rule of equivalent textual substitution ; for the 
vowels of the second and fourth syllables of the uncial PRAVITATE may 
very well have been eiiclavecs in the preceding consonants, thus reducing 
the word to the dimensions of an average vocable of seven letters. But, 
however this may be, the question that now concerns us is, If either of 
the competing words be a Gregorian substitute for the other, which of 
the two is it ? 

Now, nothing would seem to be more proper to St Gregory than the 
use of ' actio ' in the sense of ' hfe ' or ' conduct ' ; as when he says in the 
second chapter (§ 5) of the Preface to the 'MoraHa' ' ex uita gentihum 
redarguitur uita sub lege positorum, atque ex actione saecularium con- 
funditur actio rehgiosorum '; and again (xxxi. Hv.), ' Qui tanta de tua 
actione locutus es, cur, audita sanctorum uita, siluisti?' 

The phrase, too, ' actio nostra ' is proper to St Gregory ; as where he 
says, ' Leue quippe uidebitur quod iniuria percutimur dum in actione 
nostra conspicimus quia peius est quod mereremur,' and ' totam se 
[intentio nostra] in soHditate aeternitatis figat, ne si extra fundamentum 
actionis nostrae fabrica ponatur terra dehiscente soluatur\' But, on the 
other hand, I cannot in the whole course of the ' MoraHa ' find an 
instance of ' prauitas nostra.' 

Of course, it does not foUow hence that such a phrase as * prauitas 
nostra' was impossible to St Gregory; indeed, he has ahowed it to pass 
on one occasion into the missal (see fol. 31, Hn. 11), and seems to have 
made it his own (see fol. 507-'., Hn. 14) on another. But it may weH be 
that he saw that in it which warned him to exercise some caution in his 
use, or in his adoption, of it. 

^ Migne, i.xxvi. 545 c, 466 a. 



liv INTRODUCTION. 

Even as developed and elucidated by the antiphonary, neither of the 
two masses to which reference has just been made as containing ' pra- 
uitas nostra' has a distinctly penitential and self-afflictive character. 
Hope and confidence are their key-note. There is nothing in them to 
obhge, or even to invite, the assumption that in the Secreta ' Haec 
munera...et uincula nostrae prauitatis absoluant et tuae nobis miseri- 
cordiae dona concilient' the words ' uincula nostrae prauitatis' are to be 
understood of grievous actual sin rather than of that frailty and proneness 
to evil, exemption from which cannot be claimed by the best of men, 
though, but for it, there would be no actual sin. But, on the other hand, 
the mass for the Saturday in the winter ember-week speaks in unmis- 
takeable terms of ' peccati iugum,' of ' actionis propriae culpa,' of 
' flamma uitiorum'; and, in the phrase 'qui iuste pro peccatis nostris 
affligimur,' distinctly avers that our sins provoke the accurately gauged 
punishment with which we are visited in our afflictions. The 'actio 
nostra' of the Corpus MS. is thus in exact harmony with this 'actionis 
propriae culpa'; and its 'ex nostra actione affligimur' with this 'pro pec- 
catis nostris affligimur.' But no such harmony can be discerned between 
expressions Hke ' nostra prauitas' or 'ex nostra prauitate affligimur' 
and the two phrases just quoted, unless or until we shall understand 
by ' prauitas ' actual sin as distinguished from proneness to evil. 

Now, there cannot be the shadow of a doubt that there was a prae- 
Gregorian use of ' prauitas ' in the sense of actual, as distinguished from 
original, sin ; for the Verona book (xxix. xv.) has ' Quaesumus, omnipo- 
tens Deus, ne multitudinem nostrae prauitatis attendas, sed a peccatis 
abstrahe...uoluntates.' But there is no reason to beheve that St Gregory 
attached that meaning to the word, to the exchision of every other 
meaning; and the account I would suggest of the 'actione' under 
consideration is, that he made it take the place of ' prauitate ' in order 
thus to elucidate the truth that we are punished for our evil conduct, 
and that actual sin is visited in the afflictions that befal the regenerate. 

And, indeed, a comparison of the passages in which 'affligimur' 
occurs only serves to confirm the conjecture that (i) 'actione' is the 
later reading of the two, and that (2) it was made to take the place of 
' prauitate ' for some such reason as I have intimated : — 

fol. Q, lin. 7 : ' ex nostra \ -^ ^ [ affligimur,' 

(prauitatej 

fol. gv., lin. 10: 'pro peccatis nostris affligimur,' 

fol. 287/., lin. 10: 'ex merito nostrae actionis affligimur,' 

fol. S4V., lin. 9: ' nostris excessibus affligimur.' 



INTRODUCTION. Iv 

And, certainly, the conjecture is supported by the evidence of the 
' Moralia.' That treatise not only proves, as I have said, that ' actio 
nostra' was a Gregorian phrase, but that in the vocabulary of the 
pontifif 'prauitas' was a word the meaning of which was in many 
instances to be determined only by the context\ Thus, in one passage 
we find him tracing pranitas to the nethermost hell ; whilst in another 
he, by a transferred assignation, detects it in the angelic hosts of 
heaven : — ' Sed quia Eliu de prauitate singulorum protulit, illico ad 
ipsum prauitatis auctorem, per quem unumquodque malum oboritur, 
mentis oculus deflectit' (xxvil. xxv.); ' Prauitas ergo et in angelis 
reperitur dum ipsos quoque qui ueritatem nuntiant nonnunquam sub- 
reptio uitae fallacis grauat ' (v. xxxviii.). Sometimes he employs the 
word in a strictly philosophical sense, as the mere correlative opposite of 
rectitndo or aeqnitas; sometimes as the compendium of a wicked life : — 
' Sunt nonnulla uitia quae ostendunt in se rectitudinis speciem, sed ex 
prauitatis prodeunt infirmitate' (XXXII. xxii.); ' iniquus dicitur qui 
prauitate operis ab aequitate discordat' (xvill. vi.); 'semper praua agere 
et tamen, ne opinionem prauitatis habeant, formidolose custodire ' 
(xx. XV.). In one place he speaks of the pranitas of the elect as a sort 
of natural necessity ; in another, of the pranitas of the wicked as a thing 
for torrents of tears and tempests of contrition : — ' Transitorio autem 
uerbere affligantur electi, ut a prauitate flagella corrigant quos paterna 
pietas ad haereditatem seruat' (xxi. iv.); ' Quasi enim quidam turbo 
tempestatis est concitatus spiritus maeroris. Nam dum peccatum quis- 
que quod fecit intelligit, dum prauitatis suae nequitiam subtiliter pensat, 
...omnem in se tranquillitatem cordis penitentiae turbine deuastat' (iv. 
xix.). There is also a passage in which, after saying that ' tunc cor 
fiduciam in oratione accipit cum sibi uitae prauitas nuUa contradicit,' he 
almost immediately asks, ' Cuius enim cor in hac corruptibili carne 
consistens in sinistra cogitatione non labitur .^..Et tamen haec ipsa 
praua cogitare peccatum est'; and then distinguishes between 'praua 
cogitare' or ' peruersa cogitatio,' which he defines as 'peccare' and 
' deesse rectitudini ' — distinguishes, I say, between ' praua cogitare ' and 

1 The references for 'prauitas ' in Migne are i.xxv. 631 D, 632 d, 641 a, 641 c, 648 a, 654 D, 

719 B, 895 D, 981 D, 1034 C, 1069 C, 1070 B, III4C, 1132 A, II50B, II5I C, II58 B; LXXVI. 12 D, 

36 A, 40 c, 43A, 43D, 46 c, 57 A, 115A, ii6a, ii6c, 153A, 159 c, 161 c, 164 c, 165 c, 167 c, 

167 D, 169 C, 17OB, 193 B, 249 A, 251 D, 337 C, 392 A, 427 D, 47 I B, 472 B, 64I A, 662 A, 662 B, 
714 C, 764 B. 

The references for ' actio ' are Lxxv. 519 A, 587 B, 591 a, 618 a, 621 D, 647 D, 720 B, 833 c, 

935 C, D; LXXVL 49 A, 61 A, 73 C, II r A, 113 C, 118 B, 152 C, 156 C, 157 A, 157 C, 466 A, 484 B, 

545 c, 578 B, 579 d, 628 b, 771 a, 1010 A, 1292 c. 



Ivi INTRODUCTION. 

'peruersum opus' by classing the latter among the 'peccata quae a iustis 
uitari possunt,' and the former among the ' nonnulla quae etiam a iustis 
uitari non possunt.' 

But this is not all. In a passage just now quoted (' Transitorio 
autem' &c.) the reader will have perceived an antithesis hetween prauz^as 
and Jiaercditas. There is another (iv. xi.), in which St Gregory seems 
by praiiitas to understand original sin itself, or the state of nature : — 
' Aurora quippe ecclesia dicitur, quae a peccatorum suorum tenebris ad 
lucem iustitiae permutatur — quae prauitatis pristinae tenebras deserit, et 
sese in noui luminis fulgorem conuertit' 

On the whole, then, \ve are justified in saying that the ' prauitate ' in 
the prayer before us was, from its liability to misinterpretation, the very 
sort of word which we might expect an authoritative reviser like St 
Gregory to replace by an explicit and unmistakeable substitute such as 
' actione.' A better could not have been chosen ; witness the following 
from the sixth of the second book of the ' HomiHae in Ezechielem': — 
' Finem non habent flagella caelestis iustitiae, quia nec inter flagella 
correctae sunt actionis culpae.' 

On perusing the introductory prayers of this mass in the Pio- 
Clementine, or any other edition of the Missal prior to our own, the 
reader will observe that, with the sole exception of the ' Deus qui tribus 
pueris,' they make explicit reference to the expected coming of the 
Saviour at the feast of the Nativity; and it is hard to beHeve that, if 
that particular prayer had in this particular place ever been made to 
include such reference, the addition would have been allowed to 
disappear. But, on the other hand, such addition might fairly be 
looked for, if anywhere, in a book claiming to exhibit the text of a late 
recension. Such a book is ours : and in our book is found the sort of 
amplification that was needed to bring the ' Deus qui tribus pueris' into 
harmony with the other prayers of thc group to which it belongs. Our 
book alone, at fol. <^v., lin. 13, introduces the clause 'adueniente filio 
tuo domino nostro ' into the apodosis of the sentence. 

I think, nevertheless, that this ablative clause and also the reading, 
at line 18, of 'deus' instead of 'domine deus,' are instances of technical, 
as distinguished from literary or theological, change; and therefore, beg 
leave to postpone their further consideration to another chapter. They 
are notes of a fresh transcription; not merely proofs of a later re- 
daction. 

But, on the seventeenth line of the verso of fol. 9, we have a preferable 
reading, independent of and, as I should suppose, antecedcnt to the 



INTRODUCTION. Ivii 

transcription to which allusion has just been made. I refer to our 
' commercia/ as against ' mysteria/ in the Secreta ' Aecclesiae tuae 
domine munera sanctifica, et concede ut per haec ueneranda commercia 
pane caelesti refici mereamur, per.' The like change of ' mysteria ' into 
* commercia ' has been suggested, by a hand not as yet identified, in the 
following prayer of the Verona book (ix.), — ' Exaudi nos Deus salutaris 
noster, quia per haec sacrosancta mysteria (commercia) in totius ec- 
clesiae confidimus corpore faciendum quod eius praecessit in capite.' 
One would suppose that, in one case as in the other, 'commercia' must 
be the later, 'mysteria' the earlier, of the two readings; for 'commercia' 
is so appropriate in a Secreta which, like the present, embodies the idea 
of a sacred transaction between worshippers and Worshipped as to make 
it hard to believe that any one would think of dislodging it in favour of 
a less suitable substitute like ' mysteria.' This idea of a sacred transac- 
tion is developed and expressed with both brevity and clearness in 
another of the Verona prayers (vill. xxiii.), — ' Exercentes Domine 
gloriosa commercia offerimus quae dedisti ut te ipsum mereamur 
accipere. Per'; but with far less of theological accuracy and point than 
in this of ours*. 

The 'homo unigenitus refulsit deus ' at fol. 1 1 z^., lin. i8, and the 
' protomartyre ' in the re-written Postcommunion on fol. 13, have, as 
compared with ' genitus ' and ' martyre,' the same quality of superiority 
which would seem to denote a painstaking recension, It may be well 
to suggest that 'unigenitus refulsit Deus ' has the support of a well- 
known variant of a passage in St John's Gospel (l. 18) — -' unigenitus 
Deus qui est in sinu Patris.' 

Our Oratio in the mass ' De Sancta Maria,' at fol. 15, lin. 2, is — 
' Deus qui salutis aeternae beatae Mariae uirginitate faecunda humano 
generi praemia praestitisti, praesta quaesumus ut ' &c. The alliteration 
'praemia praestitisti praesta' is very striking; so, too, is the parallelism 
of ' praestitisti ' said of a blessing in the past and ' praesta ' said of a 
blessing in the future. I should be disinclined, therefore, to attribute 
'praesta' to an error in transcription; nor can I think the rival ' tribue ' 
a clerical error, for it is the reading of all the texts hitherto printed. If, 

1 The references for ' commercia ' and 'commercium' are LV. 29 C, 37 B, 68 C, 77 A, 148 A, 
149 A. 

For 'ueneranda commercia' in our book see ff. 11 (13), 47 v. (15), 78 v. (9). 

Compare also the ' Grata tibi sint Domine munera ' and the ' Conseruent nos quaesumus 
Domine munera tua ' in the Secreta and Postcommunion, respectively, of one and the same Mass 
in Menard (lxxviii. 192 d, 193 a). 

M. R. h 



Iviii INTRODUCTION. 

then, both vvords be authentic, the question arises, Which, if either, of 
theni represents St Gregory's later pen or maturer choice ? Theology is 
not, I should say, affected by either word ; and, as to grammar, all that 
can be fairly said is, that ' praesta ' invites the subjunctive mood, and 
'tribuc' either the subjunctive or the infinitive. But, on turning to 
St Gregory's Homilies in search of material for the application of the 
only test left me — his own devotional use — I find serviceable information. 
In one instance he employs 'concedere,' but with an accusative, — ' Ipse 
nobis gaudia desiderata concedat qui nobis aeternae pacis remedia 
contulit, Jesus Christus Dominus noster qui uiuit ct regnat' &c. In 
seven he employs ' praestare,' e.g. ' Deus qui nos pastores in populo 
uocare uoluisti, praesta quaesumus ut hoc quod humano ore dicimus in 
tuis ocuHs esse ualeamus. Per^' But, in not a single instance can I find 
' tribuere.' 

Our 'quod solenni celebramus officio' at fol. i6v., h'n. 13 and our 
'et tibi...et...nobis' at fol. 207'., lin. 19 call for no special remark. They 
are, no doubt, preferable to ' quae ' &c. and ' tibi et ' &c. 

But, at fol. 22, lin. 19 we find an instance of substitution which 
recals our 'munera' for 'ieiunia,' our 'oblata' for ' ieiunia,' our 'actione' 
for 'prauitate,' our 'commercia' for 'mysteria' and our 'seruitium ' for 
' affectum,' and prepares us for one or two Hke variations in the sequel. 

Other texts read the Postcommunion for the first Tuesday in Lent 
thus, — ' Quaesumus o. d. ut ilHus salutaris capiamus effectum cuius per 
haec mysteria pignus accepimus. Per,' whilst ours has ' augmentum ' for 
' effectum.' Their antithesis, if expressed in EngHsh, would be pledge 
and rcality; ours would he pledge and increase. Now, I cannot find in 
St Gregory's writings any intimation of his own preference as theologian 
and scholar; but the Verona book seems to throw some Hght on the 
idiomatic use of ' effectus,' and on the difference which a careful latinist 
of St Gregory's time may be held to have discerned between it and 
' augmentum ' as a suitable correlative to ' pignus.' In the prayer ' Sit 
nobis Domine reparatio' &c. (xviil. xxx.), which occurs in our own 
book (fol. 62, fol. %ov.), 'actio' and 'effectus' stand to each other as 
outward deed and inward reaHty. In another, 'Animae famuli tui' &c. 
(xxxill. iii.), 'affectus' and 'effectus' are as the longing desire to the 
obtained result. In a third 'effectus,' and with it 'affectus,' has been 
elucidatcd in a manner quite to our present purpose. The case is very 
curious. The prayer (vill. xvii.) as written in the first instance ran thus, 

^ The references in Migne are LXXVI. 1C99A, 1109D, 1114I!, iiiSa, 1149C, 12270, 1281 c. 



INTRODUCTION, lix 

' Sacris reparati mysteriis suppliciter exoramus ut...apprehendamus 
effectu quod celebramus affectu'; but some manipulator of the text has 
inserted the word ' rebus ' in explanation of ' effectu,' and substituted 
'actionibus' for 'affectu'; thus cancelling a false antithesis, and bringing 
the prayer into conformity vvith the ' Sit nobis ' mentioned just now. 

Moreover, our own book, at fol. 9, lin. 12, substitutes 'effectum' for 
' affectum ' in the prae-Gregorian Secreta (Verona, XLlii. iii.), ' Praesta 
Domine quaesumus ut...nostrae deuotionis offeramus affectum'; thus 
giving us no uncertain hint that with St Gregory himself the proper 
meaning of 'effectus' was reaHty, realization, and the like^ 

Proper, then, as it would be to ask that we may realize a glory of 
which we have just received a pledge, the phrase ' capiamus effectum ' is 
unsuitable if employed not of glory, but of grace ; for the grace we 
have bears to the grace we crave the relation of carnest to increase, not 
the relation o{ plcdge to reality. 

If this be so, it would seem to follow that the only way in which 
the form hitherto current of this Postcommunion can be made to yield 
a satisfactory sense, is to suppose 'effectus' to mean, not, as in the 
Verona book and in the estimate of Gregory and his contemporaries it 
seems to have meant, realization or intimate fact, but fuhiess or increase. 
And this is, precisely, the meaning imported into the prayer by the 
Corpus reading, 'augmentum.' 

The instance of inverted verbal order at fol. 23, Hn. 8 calls for no 
notice in this place. 

At fol. 25, Un. 8 we read ' Hostias d. quas tibi offerimus propitius 
suscipe'; but other editions have 'respice' instead of the true correlative 
of ' offerimus.' In other places, however, as on the feasts of St Agnes 
and St Laurence, they have ' suscipe ' ; and I suspect that all that can 
here be claimed for our book is the negative credit of a correct reading 
as against a clerical error in the MSS. hitherto pubHshed, or their 
prototype. The error may perhaps be referable to the ' propitius 
respice ' of the prayer immediately preceding. 

The like must be said of our ' A cunctis nos d. reatibus...absokie' at 
fol. 26 ^»., Hn. 14, as against the very remarkable 'Cunctis' &c. of other 
editions. But the culprit in this instance was not, I should suppose, a 
scribe, but a rubricator; the rubricator, perhaps, of the prae-Gregorian 
repertory known to us through the Verona manuscript, perhaps of an 
excerpt from it, perhaps of Pope Gregory's own earlier working copies of 
the sacramentary. 

^ See some like instances in the general list in the next chapter. 



Ix INTRODUCTION. 

The 'Hostia haec' at fol. 26 v., lin. i does not call for special remark. 
But at fol. 25, lin. 16 we have another instance of the care taken in our 
book to give their proper endings to prayers addressed to the Second 
and Third Persons of the Holy Trinity. One would suppose that the 
proper ' in unitate eiusdem ' had not had a place in the prae-Gregorian 
praycr. 

This addition may, just possibly, have suggested, as I hope to shew 
in another chapter, the very interesting suppression, at fol. 25 v., lin. 18, 
of the word ' aeternae ' in the Postcommunion for the Friday after the 
Second Sunday in Lent. The motive for the suppression of the 
adjective in such a phrase as 'accepto pignere salutis aeternae ' must, I 
think, have been that which at fol. 22, hn. 19 made 'augmentum' 
instead of ' effectum ' the correlative of ' pignus ' in the phrase ' salutaris 
pignus'; the fact that the salvation of which the divine mysteries convey 
the earnest is a salvation that begins in this life, not in the next — an 
idea categorically expressed both in the Communio and in the Super 
Populum of the present mass, ' Tu Domine seruabis nos...a generatione 
hac in aeternum,' ' Da q. d, populo tuo salutem mentis et corporis ut 
bonis operibus inherendo ' &c.' 

This is the only instance in which a noticeable word has been boldly 
dropped by the editor of the parent text of our volume; and our 
transcriber, to whom the received verbal text of the prayers of the mass 
was, no doubt, perfectly familiar, would seem by reason of the fact to have 
been betrayed into the very sort of inadvertence traces of which are 
found at fol. i^v., fol. 17, fol. 17 v., fol. 18, and fol. yov. Puzzled at 
cncountering ' pignere salutis ' instead of ' pignere salutis aeternae,' he 
all unconsciously wrote nothing but ' pignere,' leaving it to a reviser to 
interlineate the missing word. 

^ But where there is no such worcl as ' pignus,' and therefore no possibility of conflict between 
two such difierent ideas as that of ' pignus ' in the sense of inslalment of something begun in this 
life and that of ' pignus' in the sense of pledge of something to be begun when time is over, the 
phrase 'salutis aeternae ' is more than welcome in our book. Witness the Oratio for St John 
ihe Baptist's Day (fol. 96 v. lin. 8), where for the prae-Gregorian 'sahitis et pacis' we read 
' salutis aeternae.' 

I need not remind ihe reader that the ' uitam aeternam ' of one of the Creeds has its equi- 
valent in the ' uitam uenturi saeculi ' of another. The following quotation from the Verona 
book (vni. xlii.) ilhistrates ' aeternitas ' in the sense, not of something beginning now and con- 
tinued ad infuiilum, or of something beginning at any other time and continued ad injinitum, 
but of something proper to the next world, something proper to the life to come : — ' Pugnauit 
enim...contra profanitatem...gloriosa confessio; contra irrationabilem saeuitiam persequentium 
sapiens sanctaque patientia ; contra illecebras temporales spes caelestium praemiorum ; contra 
uitae praesentis affectum uenturae salutis aeternilas. ' 



INTRODUCTION. Ixi 

It may have been at the same sitting with the dropped 'salutis' that 
the writer of the Corpus MS. committed the two textual biunders which 
are to be found on fol. 27 v. At the fifteenth line he wrote 'reddat nos'; 
but the principal reviser, whose work we know by the colour of his ink 
and his delicate firmness of touch, has been careful to correct the 
reading to * nos reddat.' And on the fifth line the reviser has with like 
vigilance cancelled ' nos ' in the phrase ' ab omnibus nos defende peri- 
culis/ although the word is to be found in all previously printed copies 
of the Gregorian mass for the Wednesday in the third week of Advent^ 
This careful suppression is proof of the scrupulous pains taken by the 
monks of St Augustine's to adhere to their own textiis classicus. 
Regard being had to the respective merits of the two readings, and to 
the gist of the evidence, we shall be safe in thinking that the shorter 
form is the later of the two. 

Curiously enough — and the fact may serve to explain the pheno- 
menon of two clerical errors in such close proximity — our book has on 
fol. 27 V. no fewer than three readings proper to itself in the short space 
of five lines. The first is that just noted, 'defende' for 'nos defende.' 
The second is on the very next line, ' Sanctificet nos d. qua pasti sumus 
mensae caelestis libatio,' &c., where for ' libatio ' Gerbert in one of his 
MSS. finds 'sancta libatio,' but where Menard, Muratori, Pamelius, 
D'Azevedo and Da Rocca for ' mensae caelestis libatio ' give simply 
' mensa caelestis.' The third shall be noticed presently. 

The resemblance to the Corpus reading of that given by Gerbert is 
very curious. I strongly suspect that in this place the codex gelasiaims 
had (as we often find in the Verona book) two alternative readings of 
equal textual measurement, the earlier being the bold and unusual 
' mensa caelestis,' the later being ' sancta libatio,' and that ' mensae 
caelestis sancta libatio ' is a mere amalgam of the two ; but, that our 
book exhibits a skilful adaptation made by an authoritative editor, who, 
satisfied with styling the banquet a heavenly one, had no mind to 
burden ' libatio ' with a characterizing adjective of slight cumulative 
value. But, whatever the motive of the change, and by whomsoever 
made, the reading of the Corpus MS. is a reading peculiar to itself ; and 
I venture to declare it the best of the three. It certainly is supported 
by the unburdened ' uirtus ' of the prae-Gregorian ' caelestis mensae 
uirtus' occurring at fol. ^ov., line 7^ 

1 Our form, however, occurs in the ' Missa pro Navigantibus ' of Pamelius (l[. 442) and 
Muratori (il. 199). See also Muratori i. 107 for the so-called Gelasian reading. 
- See the Verona book, XVIII. xxii. (lv. 76 A). 



Ixii INTRODUCTION. 

At fol. 27 V., lin. 1 1, and, again, at fol, 33, lin. 7, our ' famulemur/ as 
contrasted with ' seruiamus,' gives a new version of the prayer 'Concede 
q. o. d. ut qui protectionis tuae ' &c., and brings it into beautiful and 
striking conformity with the analogous ' Protector noster aspice Deus ' 
at fol. 23 V., Hn. 7. 

It is when dealing with a composition like the latter that one most 
keenly regrets the loss of a portion of the Verona book. Were that 
document complete, we should know whether its ' Protector noster ' 
ended with 'famulemur' or with 'seruiamus'; for it certainly is a 
remarkable fact that, although the extant portion of the precious codex 
exhibits two instances of ' libera mente seruire,' it has none of ' libera 
mente famulari.' If, then, ' libera mente famulari ' were found to be a 
phrase foreign to the whole of the Verona document, we might argue that 
Gregory the Great had recourse to it in the ' Protector noster ' at an 
early stage of his editorial labours, because in his view ' libera mente 
seruire' was too harshly paradoxical for the conditions of a legitimate 
antithesis; and, we might further argue that, although ' liberati...seruia- 
mus ' did not offend his taste as a latinist, he may yet, on making a later 
review of the prayer ' Concede q. o. d.,' have seen theological reasons for 
preferring ' liberati...famulemur.' It, certainly, is curious that both the 
' Protector noster' and the ' Concede quaesumus' comprise the three 
ideas of protection, freedom and service; but that the text of our book 
is the only text which effects the complete parallelism of the two 
prayers by setting over against the ' protector...Iibera...famuIemur ' of 
the one the ' protectionis...liberati...famuIemur ' of the other^ 

Taking leave, however, of ineffectual regrets like these, let us enquire 
which, if either, of the two words ' seruire ' and ' famulari ' has the 
support of prae-Gregorian usage, so far as that usage is cognizable by 
us ; and, then, which of them, if either, may be said to represent the 
mature and ultimate choice of Gregory the Great, as Gregory the Great 
in his character of latinist and theologian is revealed to us in the 
' Moralia.' 

The evidence of the Verona book as to the prae-Gregorian use of 
' famulari ' and ' seruire,' and of their cognate substantives, is very 
intcresting. 

Notwithstanding the abundant precedent for the use of ' seruus ' to 
be found in Holy Scripture (' liberati a peccato serui autem facti Deo,' 
Rom. vi. 22 ; ' Domino Christo seruite,' Col. iii. 24; &c., &c.) there is not, 

' For a like case of nmltiple parallelisin see below p. Ixxi. 



INTRODUCTION. Ixiii 

I believe, a single instance of its employment to be found in the Verona 
fragment^; but, on the other hand, 'famulus' occurs so frequently, 
whether used of clergy or of laity, as to be the merest commonplace in 
the document. 

Nevertheless, by the strangest of seeming contrarietics, ' seruitus ' is 
of very frequent, ' famulatus ' of very rare, occurrence in the Verona 
book. The former I find thirty times, the latter thrice ; and even these 
three instances would seem to prove that only a grammatical exigency 
was supposed to justify the employment of the word. Thus, in one of 
them we have 'detulit famulatum...et...debitam reddidit seruitutem ' 
(xili. ii.), and, in another, 'munera nostrae seruitutis...acceptum tibi 
nostrum quaesumus famulatum...cfficiant ' (xvill. xvii.), as though, but 
for the danger of tautology, the author or authors would not have had 
recourse to the less usual word ; whilst the ' sacerdotalem subire famu- 
latum ' of the third instance (xxix. i.) is explained and justified by the 
' famulus ac sacerdos ' of its context. 

Thus, the prae-Gregorian precedent, in regard of liturgical usage, is 
to employ ' seruitus ' freely, but ' famulatus ' very sparingly indeed, and 
only, as it were, under compulsion ; but, on the other hand, to make 
Hberal use of ' famulus,' and very sHght use, if indeed any at all, of 
' seruus.' It may be well to add that ' seruitus ' is used of the service of 
priests, of that of laymen, and of that of both indiscriminately ; and also 
that the abstract ' seruitus nostra ' is very often made to mean the 
concrete ' we thy servants,' or ' we thy servant.' 

But, when we pass from nouns to the verbs ' famulari ' and ' seruire,' 
we find no marked preference for either of them ; the instances of 
'seruire' being slightly, but only slightly, in excess of the instances of 
' famulari.' Indeed, if we except a case of ' seruientes ' where ' famu- 
lantes ' would have been forbidden by the context (XLII. i.), the numbers 
on either side may fairly be regarded as equal. 

It is, however, worthy of note that, although, in so much as survives 
of the Verona book, we find the phrases ' libera mente seruire ' and 
' libera seruitus,' there are no such qualifications to be found of ' famu- 
lari ' and 'famulatus' (vill. xix., Vlll. xxxviii., XXVII. iii.). And, indeed, 
it would seem as if in two places care had been taken to make it clear 

^ On the contrary, our own volume has 'seruorum' at fol. 25, lin. 14 in the prayer ' Deus 
innocentiae restitutor ' ; and on referring to Mr Wilson's most useful ' Index to Roman Sacra- 
mentaries ' I find that in this, and a very similar prayer, ' famulorum ' is the so-called Gelasian 
word in the sole instance of occurrence, and ' seruorum ' the Gregorian word in all the three 
instances of occurrence. 



Ixiv INTRODUCTION. 

that ' Hbera seruitus' and ' libera mente seruire' were understood to be 
the proper equivalents of an unqualified ' famulatus ' and an unqualified 
'famulari.' Perhaps, therefore, it would be safe to say that, since 'libera' 
is the accompanying adjective of ' mente ' in the prayer ' Protector 
noster' on fol. 237'., the prae-Gregorian texts may have concluded with 
'seruiamus,' and that thc unchallenged 'famulemur' found in Menard, 
PameHus and other editors is an early substitution of St Gregory's for 
' seruiamus\' 

Turning, however, to the ' Concede quaesumus ' on fol. 27 v., let us 
enquire whether St Gregory, finding such a phrase as ' ut...Hberati... 
seruiamus,' would have bcen Hkely to replace it by ' ut...Hberati...famu- 
lemur.' For the answer to this question I without further delay consult 
the ' MoraHa.' 

Now, it is clear that, although the author of the 'MoraHa' can employ 
both 'seruus' and 'famulus' (XXI. xiii.) in one and the same connexion, 
he takes care to make ' famulus,' not ' seruus,' the correlative of ' uerus 
Dominus.' Similarly, although he can caU the devil himself (xxxill. 
xiv.) the 'seruus' and the 'sempiternus seruus' of God, he is mindful 
not to style him the ' famulus ' of God. On the other hand, although 
(VIII. viii.) the elect are in this Hfe subject to the ' seruitus corruptionis,' 
Gregory the Great takes care, and presumably for that very reason, to 
caH them not 'serui,' but 'famuH Dei ' and 'fiHi Dei': — 'nunc in Dei 
fiHis de Hbertate nihil ostenditur. ..tunc in Dei famuHs de seruitute nihil 
apparebit.' 

But, when we enquire into his use of ' seruire ' and ' famulari ' we find 
in him none of that complacency for the formcr word which had been 
displayed by the elder Hturgists. He does, indecd, in one place (ix, xH.) 
write ' ex amore seruire,' but only because (as it would seem) he has a 
grammatical justification for the phrase — 'obsequia Deo non reddimus 
si ex timore mandatis iHius et non potius ex amore seruimus,' 'ex 
timore...et...ex amore seruire' being a happy zeugma for 'ex timore 
seruire...et...ex amore famulari.' But, whilst he employs (xxxiii. v.) 
' inseruire ' and ' famiHarius obsequi ' of the service of the wicked to a 
wicked lord, and ' famiHarius seruire ' (xxxill. i.) in a Hke sense, his 
usual word for the homage of the good to the All-good is ' famulari.' 
The reason of this would seem to be his resolve never to forget that the 
true service of God is the service of a wiHing obedience and devotion. 

^ The references for 'seruire' in Migne's reprint of the Verona book are i.v. 27 B, 34 c, 
79 C, 1 13 A, 121 A, 134 A, 134 A, 135 u, 152 A; and for 'famulari,' 23 a, 34 K, 34 c, 76 i), 106 D, 
113 C, 126 A, 127 D. 



INTRODUCTION. Ixv 

Thus, in one place (IX. xvi.) he contrasts ' famulantes interius ' vvith 
' quasi aduersantes exterius,' and in another (vi. xviii.) ' deuote famulari * 
with 'nolens seruire'; whilst in a third (XXXI. vii.) he speaks of kings 
who ' Deo deuotione famulantur.' 

Furthermore, and as indicating a distinction of another sort, there are 
passages which prove that, whether the object of the homage be good or 
bad, Gregory's choice of the verb for expressing it is guided by the 
spontaneity or the unwilHngness which characterize those who pay it. 
Thus, he says of the soul that is thought to be serving God but is 
serving devils (v. xxxi.), 'ut...quo remota ab externis actionibus seruire 
Deo creditur, eo magis eorum tyrannidi illicita cogitando famuletur'; 
and there is a passage (v. xlv.) in which, with an admirable subjec- 
tivity of logical analysis, he uses ' famulari ' of anger so long as it owns 
the control of reason, and 'seruire' of the same emotion when it disdains 
to do so : — ' tunc enim robustius contra uitia erigitur cum subdita rationi 
famulatur; nam si immoderata mentem uicerit rationi protinus seruire 
contemnit*.' 

I conclude, therefore, that if either of the two claimants to a place in 
the last prayer of the mass for the Wednesday after the Third Sunday 
in Lent, and of that for the Friday after Passion Sunday''', be referable 
to the correcting pen of St Gregory, it is ' famulemur,' not 'seruiamus*'; 
because the idea imph*ed by it is that of service, not slavery; because 
the object of that service is supremely good, and because the service 
itself is wilHngly paid. 

A careful study of the Lenten benedictory prayers styled Super 
populum will, I think, convince the reader that the ' protectione ' at fol. 
30^., Hn. 12, of the Corpus MS. is required by the context, and that it 
has intentionally been made to take the place of ' pietate*.' 

^ See, too, a like instance at XI. iv. (Migne, lxxv. 956 b), where ' famulaii auctori omnium ' 
is used of the intellectual homage of the wicked who deny to God the homage of the heart. 
Gregory seems of set purpose to have chosen ' famulari,' thus the better to illustrate the pro- 
position he had just enunciated, that 'concorditer sentiunt quamuis non concorditer uiuant.' It 
is this spontaneity of intellectual assent which makes 'famulari,' not 'seruire,' the proper word. 

^ The Secreta for this Mass (fol. 32 v., lin. 20) has ' tuis seruire altaribus,' a phrase which, 
by its contrast to the ' tibi famulari ' of the Super populum, serves further to illustrate the sort 
of distinction which St Gregory seems to have made. The Verona book has, indifferently, both 
' seruire altaribus ' and ' famulari altaribus.' 

^ See Eadmer, ' Hisloria Novorum,' RoUs edition, p. 26, n. 2, for an instance of 'seruire' 
replaced by 'famulari.' 

* It is true that both ' pietas ' and ' protectio ' occur in the penultimate prayer on fol. 26, but 
' protectio ' is the object aimed at. At the middle of fol. 24 v. see the 'pietas' of the protasis 
and the ' misericordiae effectus' of the apodosis. See, too, ff. 26 (3), 27 (7), 27 (17), 27 v. (10), 
28(13), -i^v. (6), 29 (15), 30 (19), 33 (5), 33 (18), 34 (11). 

M. R. i 



Ixvi INTRODUCTION. 

Similarly, our ' Oblationibus nostris' at fol. 302^,, lin. 17, is in such 
admirable balance with the contextual ' nostras etiam rebelles uolun- 
tates ' as to render it morally certain that this reading was meant to be 
an improvement on the mere 'Oblationibus' which has been perpetuated 
by, I believe, all previous editions with the exception of the Pio- 
Clementine Missal and its precursors". 

Nor can there be a doubt that the 'Sumpti domine sacrificii ' at fol. 
33, lin. 2, in the Postcommunion for the Friday after Passion-Sunday, is 
preferable to ' Sumpti sacrificii domine.' It is the sort of improvement 
that might be expected in a transcription following upon a leisurely 
review by the compiler. 

The final ' repellat ' in the same prayer is not only in keeping with 
the ' relinquat ' which ends the first half of the sentence'*, but has the 
support of ' cunctam repelle nequitiam ' at fol. 22 v., lin. 2. 

The Postcommunion ' Per huius domine operationem mysterii ' &c. 
occurs four times in the Corpus MS. ; its second verb being 'compleantur ' 
in three instances, and in one instance ' impleantur'; a variation common 
to one and all of the editions. But, while other sacramentaries have in 
every case 'purgentur' for their first verb, the Corpus MS. stands alone 
in giving, not ' purgentur,' but 'curentur' at fol. 33 t^., hn. 20; thus, — 
* Per huius domine operationem mysterii et uitia nostra curentur et iusta 
desideria compleantur.' I think the right explanation of the difiference 
to be, simply, this; that the prayer in question, Hke several still extant in 
the Verona book, was a sort of common-place occurring over and over 
again under varying forms; and that the form which happened to recur to 
the memory, or to meet the eye, of Gregory or of his amanuensis while 
engaged upon the archetype of our volume happened in this particular 
instance to be the form containing 'curentur.' The other instances occur 
at fol. 15 V., lin. 8, and fol. 106, Hn. 8, where the verbs are 'purgentur... 
compleantur,' and at fol. 23, lin, 14, where we find ' purgentur...im- 
pleantur.' 

The extant portion of the Verona book leaves no doubt that both 
' curare ' and ' purgare ' are of prae-Gregorian use in the connexion 
exhibited by the prayer before us. Witness the foUowing, ' Concede 
nobis...ut quicquid in nostra mente uitiosum est...curetur' (XL. vii.) and 
' Sacris caelestibus...uitia nostra purgentur ' (x.). 

The ' incessanter ' at fol. 34 v., lin. 9 must now engage our attention. 



' The Venice edition of 1502 has ' nostris.' 

2 D'Azevedo and the Pio-Ciementine give 'derelinquat...depellat.' 



INTRODUCTION. Ixvii 

In the Verona book I find five instances of ' incessabiliter,' and 
five of 'sine cessatione/ but no fewer than forty-one of 'iugiter'; 
whilst 'indesinenter ' seems to occur but four times and ' incessanter ' 
only tvvice. A much larger number of instances might, possibly, 
enable us to detect some intrinsic divergence of signification between 
the prae-Gregorian ' incessanter ' and the prae-Gregorian ' indesinenter ' ; 
but the few we have yield none. I do find, however, that the 
context may have had something to do with the choice of one or 
other word, for the Verona book uses ' incessanter ' only in malam 
partem and ' indesinenter ' exclusively in bonam partem (' incessanter 
offendit,' XVIII. xv. ; ' incessanter offendimus,' XXIX. xv.; ' indesinenter 
celebrare,' Vlll. xxvii. ; 'quas [benedictiones] indesinenter expectant,' 
XIV. iv., XVI. xvii.; 'piis operibus indesinenter exerce,' XVIII. xlv.). 
Assuming, therefore, that the text found by earlier editors is one 
exhibiting but a partial castigation of prae-Gregorian phraseology, it 
may be in obedience to this distinction that, while in the Post- 
communion for the Friday after Midlent Sunday they find, as do 
we, ' a propriis reatibus indesinenter expediat,' their reading of the 
prayer with which we are just now concerned is, — ' Fraesta q. o. d. 
ut qui nostris excessibus incessanter affligimur per unigeniti tui passi- 
onem Uberemur,' 

But, when we turn to Gregory the Great we find no such ethic 
difference between his ' indesinenter' and his ' incessanter.' His flame 
of charity rises indesinenter from its altar (XXV. vii.) and his wicked 
indesinenter go from bad to worse (xxiv. xxiii.); whilst his just men 
thirst incessanter for the joys of heaven (xxx. xvi.) and his sinners 
corrupt themselves incessanter (xxv. x.) by their evil ways. But, on the 
other hand, we do find a very remarkable divergence of grammatical 
signification between the two words. 

The radical distinction observed by him between ' indesinenter ' and 
' incessanter ' would seem to be the sort of distinction which obtains 
between unceasing continuity and unvaried recurrence. Thus, he says 
that 'uita indesinenter labitur' (vill. xi.), and that ' sol indesinenter 
cursum suum peragit' (xi. I.). But, to quote the first of two passages 
just now alluded to, when he says that the just ' incessanter accenduntur 
ut sitiant, sitiunt ut satientur,' he seems to choose his adverb with the 
express purpose of indicating the unvarying alternation and inter- 
dependence of the two states described. In the second of them there 
can be no doubt that this is his design ; — ' Saepe contingit ut per hoc 
quod nequiter uiuunt et illud perdant quod salubriter credunt. Inces- 



Ixviii INTRODUCTION. 

santer namque se prauis actionibus polluunt et super hoc uindictam 
iusti iudicii retribui posse diffidunt' 

Again, he says (xxi. xiv.) ' Qui uenturum iudicem cogitat indesi- 
nenter quotidie rationum suarum in melius causas parat.' But, when 
(xxiv. XXV.) he tells the judge presiding in his court to turn his thoughts 
without fail to the Judge under whose eye he himself now appears, and 
by whom he must himself one day be judged, he resorts to ' incessanter,' 
because (so at least it seems to me) the idea of alternation creeps in — 
when such and such a thing is done, then let not such and such another 
thing fail to be done : ' Cumque iudicanti ei a caeteris foris assistitur 
uigilanti oculo incessanter aspiciat cui quandoque iudici ipse de his 
iudicandus assistat.' 

We seem, then, in St Gregory's ' incessanter ' to touch upon some 
such idea as that of immediate response to recurring challenges, in- 
variable obedience to recurring impulses, and the Hke. And what I 
know of the latinity of the 'MoraHa' justifies this opinion ; for, though 
he tells us that a river flows ' indesinenter' — 'uita praesens...indesinenter 
ad terminum suum...quasi impulsu fluminis ducitur' (xx. xiv.) — the 
word he chooses to describe the progress of a worm is ' incessanter,' 
because (xvi. Ixix.) worms move in unvarying response to a succession of 
jerks : — ' naturae est uermium momentis singulis incessanter moveri.' 

Similarly, he says (xxii. vi.) ' More itaque uiatorum nequaquam 
debemus aspicere quantum iam iter peregimus, sed quantum superest ut 
peragamus, ut paulisper fiat praeteritum quod indesinenter et timide ad- 
huc attenditur futurum ' — that that may gradually become a past thing 
which is now a future. But, speaking of the ' status immortalitatis ' of 
the unfallen Adam, as contrasted with the ' cursus mortalitatis ' of the 
fallen, he says (xxv. iii.) ' eius cursum nascendo sortimur, ut eo ipso 
quotidiano momento quo uiuimus incessanter a uita transeamus, et 
uiuendi nobis spatium unde crescere creditur inde decrescat' — *in such 
wise that, in virtue of that very advance in living which we make from 
day to day, we, as an inevitable consequence, pass away from life ; and 
precisely as our span seems to lengthen so it shortens,' the ' incessanter ' 
of the first portion of the sentence having its counterpart in the 'unde... 
inde' of the second. 

In the following passage (xxx. ii.) we find 'semper' in the sense of 
'on every given occasion * used as the equivalent of ' incessanter'; and 
the same word in the sense of ' evermore ' used as the equivalent of 
' indesinenter.' Commenting on the words ' Nunquid mittes fulgura et 
ibunt, et reuertentes dicent tibi, Adsumus.''', he says 'flumina reuertun- 



INTRODUCTION. Ixix 

tur quia sancti uiri, etsi a conspectu creatoris sui, cuius claritatem mente 
conspicere conantur, foras propter nos ad actiuae uitae ministerium 
ueniunt, incessanter tamen ad sanctum contemplationis studium recur- 
runt, et, si in praedicatione sua externis nostris auribus per corporalia 
uerba se fundunt, mente tamen tacita ad considerandum semper ipsum 
fontem luminis reuertuntur...Nisi enim ad contemplandum Deum sol- 
licita semper mente recurrerent nimirum interna siccitas etiam exteriora 
praedicationis eorum uerba siccaret. [Note the ' incessanter recurrunt ' 
and 'semper recurrerent.'] Sed dum uidere Deum indesinenter sitiunt 
quasi decursura foras flumina intus semper oriuntur quatinus illic 
amando sumant unde ad nos praedicando defluant.' [Note the 'indesi- 
nenter' and 'semper.'] It is, 1 think, clear from this that Gregory's 
'semper' in the sense of 'on every given occasion ' is ' incessanter,' whilst 
his 'semper' in the sense of 'evermore' is ' indesinenter.' And the 
instant, invariable response — in short, the contimio — implied in this 
meaning of ' incessanter' is, I think, expressed in the sentence which 
follows almost immediately, ' Reuertentes itaque dicunt Adsumus, quia, 
quamuis per exteriora acta parum quid contemplationi deesse uideantur, 
per ardorem tamen desiderii quem in mente sua continue accendunt, 
obsequentes Deo suam praesentiam ostendunt.' [Whence we see, 
further, that, if 'incessanter' be 'continuo,' the equivalent of 'continue' 
is ' indesinenter.'] 

And when, yet again, he tells us that Providence never fails to 
supply vacancies in the sacred ministry, his phrase (iv. xxxi.) is ' indesi- 
nenter,' for he is here speaking in general terms of the ceaselessness of 
the Divine care; but, when he wishes to tell us that no sooner does a 
vacancy occur than that care is exercised in its regard, the word he 
selects is ' incessanter ': — 'Quos alios principes nisi sanctae ecclesiae 
rectores quos indesinenter in loco praedicatorum praccedentium sub- 
rogat.'''; 'eleuatis ergo coelis Dominus inferiora considerat, quia et 
ablatis summis praedicatoribus incessanter etiam infima nostrae infir- 
mitatis curat ' (xxvil. xviii.). 

In another place (xxxi. xxvii.), speaking of the wells which Isaac dug 
and the allophyli insidiantes filled up again, he tells us that we must 
never fail [semper] to clear out our mind and also repair at once 
[incessanter] the mischiefs done to it, lest if it be left unworked [ne si 
indiscussa relinquitur] fresh trouble should ensue. 

And, in yet another (xxvi. ix.), ' Omnis qui multa loquitur in 
locutione sua semper incipere studet, quatenus inchoatione ipsa sus- 
pensos auditores faciat, ut eo attentius taceant quo quasi nouum audire 



Ixx INTRODUCTION. 

aliquid expectant. Eliu uero alia finiens alia incessanter exorditur [he 
no sooner finishes one thing than he begins another] ut immensa loqua- 
citas per subiuncta semper initia continuetur'; where it is evident that 
' incessanter ' has the force of the French ' incessamment ' in the sense of 
' straightway,' or ' immediately.' 

Now, it is not true, in fact, that we no sooner transgress God's law 
than we sufifer for the transgression ; nor, in theology, that in this Hfe 
(and the scope of the prayer before us is limited to this hfe) sin is 
invariably followed by either punishment or regret. But we are 
perfectly safe, both in fact and in theology, when we say that so long 
as we live our trespasses are a source of affliction to us. 

If, then, in the instance before us either of the two competing words 
be a word referable to the correcting pen of Gregory, it is, without doubt, 
'indesinenterV 

Our Postcommunion for the Wednesday in Holy Week (fol. 34^.) is 
' Largire sensibus nostris, o. d. ut per temporalem filii tui mortem, quam 
mysteria ueneranda testantur, uitam nobis uenisse perpetuam confida- 
mus.' This ' uitam nobis uenisse ' is represented by ' uitam te nobis 
dedisse ' in the authorized Roman Missal, in D'Azevedo, in M^nard and 
Da Rocca, and in the Venice edition of 1502, that of 1501 reading 
'uitam nobis te dedisse.' But PameHus and Muratori find ' uitam nobis 
dedisse.' The most probable, and, in my opinion, the only tenable, 
account is, that the date of ' uitam nobis dedisse ' is proto-Gregorian ; 
' uitam te nobis dedisse ' and, possibly, ' uitam nobis te dedisse ' being 
post-Gregorian or, at any rate, non-Gregorian attempts at the correction 
of a grammatical inaccuracy. And, although it is not impossible that 
' uitam nobis dedisse ' may have been the prae-Gregorian reading, I 
am incHned to class it with the ' respice ' for ' suscipe ' and the ' Cunctis ' 
for 'A cunctis' which have already engaged our attention, and to 
describe it as a clerical error; for it is much harder to think that it 
figured in the codex gelasianiis and also that it was aHowed to pass 
thence into Pope Gregory's first compilation, than to think that the 
codex gelasianus had a good reading enough, but that Gregory replaced 
it by another, and that the scribe blundered over his instructions. 

' The references in Migne are as follows : — 

For ' incessanter,' Lxxv. 542 B, 835A, 1161B; Lxxvi. 319^, 3210, 330 B, 338 D, 3560, 

420 D, 527 B, 554 C, 603 B, 604 A, 687 D, 720 A. 

For ' indesinenter,' Lxxv. 670 B, 690 c, 713 A, 719 c, 744 A, 744 A, 792 D, 816 D, 817 c, 

837 A, 886 A, 898 B, 984 B, 1052 A, 1076 C; LXXVI. 16 D, 142 A, I58A, 202 C, 219D, 316B, 

328 B, 527 B, 535 B. 



INTRODUCTION. Ixxi 

The explanation, then, which I propose is this : — That Gregory 
found ' uitam te nobis dedisse ' vvhich he altered into ' uitam nobis ue- 
nisse' by (i) erasing 'TE' and by (2) placing expunctory dots under the 
two radical consonants of ' DEDISSE ' suggesting that V and N should 
take their place ; but that the pontififs amanuensis blundered over the 
second stage of the emendation. Or, we may exonerate the scribe, and 
suppose the pontiff not to have been sufficiently clear in his instructions; 
if indeed ' instructions ' be the proper word for a memorandum which 
may have been meant for no eye but Gregory's. Had the contemplated 
change involved the suppression of the whole of the word DEDISSE, the 
accident, as we may well believe, would not have happened. 

In other words; I think the 'uitam nobis dedisse' of Pamelius and 
Muratori to have been the reading of what I term Redaction B^ as 
divulged by the scribe who worked on Gregory's copy, and that it thus 
holds a middle place between a pristine 'uitam te nobis dedisse' and the 
'uitam nobis uenisse' of the Corpus MS. ; but that it was no true reading 
of the great editor's, its ' dedisse ' being a substitution by clerical error 
for the intended ' uenisse.' I think, in short, that we owe it to the mere 
oscitancy of a scribe that in this particular instance the vulgate text 
difters from that of the Corpus MS. 

Our intact Preface for Maundy-Thursday contains, at fol. 35 v., 
lin. 17, the following clause, — 'quem [ludam] nec sacrati cibi coUatio 
nec superna pietas ab scelere reuocaret'; an admirable counterpart to 
the contiguous 'ut exemplum patientiae mundo relinqueret et passionem 
suam pro seculi redemptione suppleret,' to ' pascit igitur mitis deus 
immitem iudam et sustinet pius crudelem conuiuam,' and to 'o dominum 
per omnia patientem inter suas epulas mitem.' But the multiple 
parallelism is broken if, with Muratori, Da Rocca, Pamelius and 
Menard, we drop ' nec superna pietas,' or if, with Tommasi in the 
so-called Gelasian sacramentary, we omit ' nec sacrati cibi collatio*.' 

Tommasi's 'sub premio pietas' is probably a corruption of ' superna 
pietas'; and I would suggest (i) that 'nec superna pietas' was the prae- 
Gregorian reading, (2) that ' nec sacrati cibi collatio ' was a marginal 
addition made by Gregory himself in his own working copy, but (3) that 
the copyist of what I call Redaction B mistook it for a substitute to 
' nec superna pietas,' which he therefore dropped, and (4) that the ' nec 
sacrati cibi collatio nec superna pietas' peculiar to our book is, like the 

^ I use this as a convenient term for the redaction to which is referable the constituent text 
of the copies edited by Pamelius and Muratori. 

* For another multiple parallel, see above, p. Ixii. 



Ixxii INTRODUCTION. 

'uitam nobis uenisse' which we have just been considering, the correction 
of a clerical error. My readers must judge for themseives of the 
plausibility of this view; but, even if they hold some other theory as to 
the cause of the divergence between this and previous editions, they will, 
I think, agree with me that here, as in other instances, ours is the reading 
which carries off the palm of excellence. I shall have on a later page to 
revert to the fact that the number of letters in ' nec sacrati cibi collatio' 
is twenty-two. 

Nor can there be a question as to the superiority of our ' patientiae ' 
at fol. 36, lin. 2, to the vulgate ' innocentiae.' Some such word is 
necessary to the multiple parallelism to which I have just drawn 
attention ; and, independently of that consideration, the evident purport 
of the context is to exhibit our Divine Lord as the model of patience, 
forbearance and self-restraint. 

Nothing is more remarkable in the Verona book than the persistency 
with which a perfunctory ' Per ' is made to do duty, sometimes insuf- 
ficiently, sometimes unsuitably, as, I believe, the sole ending of its 
several prayers. It need not, therefore, surprise those of my readers 
who are by this time disposed to regard the rival readings as the 
outcome of an unperfected revision, to find that, in addition to the 
instances of false ending already recorded, a fourth and fifth, at fol. 37 v., 
lin. 10 and lin. 20, await our notice. 

Most of the previous editions give the Good-Friday prayer for the 
Pope thus : — ' O. s. d. cuius iudicio uniuersa fundantur respice propitius 
ad preces nostras et electum nobis antistitem tua pietate conserua, ut 
christiana plebs quae tali gubernatur auctore sub tanto pontifice creduli- 
tatis suae meritis augeatur. Per dominum.' Written thus, the prayer 
turns the Pope into the ' auctor gubernans ' of the Church ; and, indeed, 
Tommasi's so-called Gelasian sacramentary, which associates the bishop 
of the diocese with the proper subject of the prayer, turns 'taIi...auctore' 
into 'talibus...auctoribus,' reading also ' eIectos...antistites' and 'tantis 
pontificibus,' But, as a matter of fact, the Pope is not the 'auctor 
gubernans' of the Church; and there must, assuredly, be something 
wrong somewhere in the prayer as thus read. Muratori is the only editor 
who, in place of ' tali...auctore,' seems to find ' te...auctore'; and this is 
the reading of the authorized Roman Missal. But, though this reading 
avoids heresy, it labours under the objection of assigning to the Eternal 
Father the proper function of the Second Person of the Holy Trinity. 
The only safe course is to identify the ' talis auctor ' of the prayer with 
the 'deus et dominus noster' of the invocation, the Author and Finisher 



INTRODUCTION. Ixxili 

of the faith, whose Name is impHed in ' christiana plebs,' and to conclude 
the prayer with a ' Per eundem dominum.' This is, precisely, what our 
book has done. 

Similarly, ten lines lower down the page, it assigns the proper ending 
to a prayer in which mention of the Holy Ghost is made, — ' per 
dominum in unitate eiusdem spiritus sancti.' 

The Verona book has (xxvil. iii.) the following prayer, — ' O. s. Deus 
in cuius arbitrio regnorum omnium iura consistunt protege Romani 
nominis ubique rectores,' &c. Nor is our form of the Good-Friday 
prayer for the Emperor, at fol. 38, lin. 6, very unlike it, — ' O. s. d. in 
cuius manu sunt omnium potestates et iura regnorum ' ; the subject 
being enlarged from ' iura ' to ' potestates et iura.' But this was not the 
reading of Redaction B, which must have had either ' omnium potestates 
et omnium iura regnorum' or, less probably, 'omnium potestates et omnia 
iura regnorum,' the form exhibited by most of the MSS. D'Azevedo, 
however, finds the repeated ' omnium,' the reading given by the Pio- 
Clementine editors ; and he agrees with them in placing a comma after 
' potestates ' — ' omnium potestates, et omnium iura regnorum.' If it be 
conceded that ours is the best reading, and that it may have been the 
reading intended by St Gregory, I would suggest that the subject of the 
clause was at first 'iura' — 'omnium iura regnorum' — and that a super- 
fluous ' omnium ' crept in by clerical error on, or in consequence of, the 
addition of ' potestates et' 

Another instance which may, I think, be the correction of a mere 
clerical error occurs, at fol. 38, lin. 14, in the Good-Friday ' Oremus ' for 
the catechumens, where we read ' ut et ipsi digni inueniantur ' as against 
all previous editions, none of which have ' et ipsi digni,' the majority 
omitting ' digni.' Tommasi, however, finds ' digni,' but no ' et ipsi,' in the 
so-called Gelasian sacramentary ; and Gerbert records an instance of it 
in one or other of his texts. The account I would offer is that ' digni ' 
was the prae-Gregorian reading; that it was St Gregory's intention to 
prefix ' et ipsi ' to the word, in analogy with the ' pro his quoque ' of the 
paschal and pentecostal 'Hanc igitur'; but that the copyist of Redaction 
B, misled, perhaps, by the textual equivalence of the two things, substi- 
tuted in place of prefixing, and that his error was corrected at the 
textual revision represented by the books sent to Canterbury\ 

^ The most cursory inspection of the Verona book as edited by the brothers Ballerini suffices 
to prove that words, or groups of words, regarded by them — so it would seem — as alternative 
readings stand side by side in the document, as though meant to be equally part and parcel of 
the text. Not infrequently readings occur which the editors take for variants; but which, 

M. R. k 




Ixxiv INTRODUCTION. 

I think that all who carefully read our ' Oremus et pro paganis ' 
&c. will be of opinion that the ' dominum nostrum ' at its conclusion 
(fol. 39, lin. 14) is unquestionably preferable to the 'deum et dominum 
&c.' of the present Roman Missal or the 'deum et dominum nostrum ' of 
the reprints, a form suggested, in all probabiUty, by the frequently 
recurring 'deus et dominus noster' of these Good-Friday invitations. 

I must now quote a well-known portion of the ordinary of the Mass 
as celebrated on Easter-Eve in accordance with Menard's text. 
*^. Dominus uobiscum. 

^. Et cum spiritu tuo. 

]v. Sursum corda. 

]K.. Habemus ad Dominum. 

'y. Gratias agamus Domino Deo nostro. 

^. Dignum et iustum est.' 
The celebrant then continues in Menard : — ' Vere dignum et iustum 
est aequum et salutare nos tibi semper et ubique gratias agere, Domine 
sancte, Pater omnipotens, aeterne Deus. Te omni quidem tempore sed 
in hac potissimum nocte collaudare et praedicare, per Christum Dominum 
nostrum, qui inferorum claustra disrumpens uictoriae suae clara uexilla 
suscepit, et triumphato diabolo uictor a mortuis resurrexit. Et ideo' &c. 
On the day itself Menard has another and better known Preface, which, 

though we grant them not to have been originally part of the text, figure more satisfactorily as 
additions than as substitutes. Thus (x. ) : — ' Sacri nos Domine muneris operatio mundet et 
foueat renouet et donis societ sempiternis ' ; where ' renouet ' may, as the brothers Ballerini 
declare, be a various reading for 'foueat,' but where one would much rather beUeve that it is 
either a lost word restored or a felicitous addition to the phrase. Again, it may be that in the 
following Preface (viii. xxix.) one or other of the two transitive verbs is superfluous ; but there 
is no reason why one should not have as much right there as the other, or, being there, should 
not remain : — ' Quoniam tu es gloriosus in sanctis, quibus et in persecutione tolerantiam tri- 
buisti et in passione uictoriam contuHsti.' Again, the Preface ' Qui secundum promissionis 
tuae,' &c., occurs twice (xv. i., xvi. xiv.), in one place with ' ab electorum tuorum principali 
traditione non dissonant,' in the other with ' ab electorum tuorum traditione non dissonant ' ; 
but who shall say which of the two forms is the earlier? And yet again, which of the two 
following shall we pronounce the earlier, which the better (xvi. xiii., xvi. xi.), ' Nos enim 
temporalibus flagellas incommodis,' or ' Nos ideo temporahbus salubriter flagellas incommodis'? 
Shall we say that in each instance ' temporalibus ' was meant to replace ' salubriter,' and that 
the adverb now keeps its place in one of them by mere clerical error? Or shall vve say that 
the fuller form is the true one, and that the adverb has been accidentally dropped in one of the 
two passages ? Or, that each is right ? 

When, then, I just now suggested that St Gregory may have desired that the words ' et 
ipsi ' should figure before ' digni ' in his ' Oremus pro catechumenis,' I did not mean to imply 
that he may not have found them waiting for him in the codex gelasiantts. And he may have 
found them there either as a suggested altemative for ' digni,' or as candidates for the place they 
now hold in the text. 



INTRODUCTION. Ixxv 

in its turn, like that of the eve begins with ' Te quidem omni tempore.' 
On each occasion, therefore, we have a false granimatical construction ; 
there being nothing to couple the ' agere ' of the exordium with the 
' collaudare et praedicare ' of the one sequel, or with the ' praedicare ' of 
the other. 

Now, it is quite possible (i) that the earlier reading in each case had 
at one time been ' Teque omni quidem tempore,' and (ii) that in each the 
intention had subsequently been to turn this into ' Et te quidem omni 
tempore,' but (iii) that only half of the intention was carried out, scribe 
and rubricator between them combining to produce 'Te' in place of ' Et 
te,' just as at fol. 26 v., lin. 14, 'Cunctis' was made to stand instead of 
' A cunctis.' All this I say is theoretically possible. 

Further: it is conceivable that (iv) the scribes of the redaction 
published by PameHus and Muratori, finding themselves confronted by 
an ungrammatical phrase, simply cut it short, thus ofifering up an awful 
sacrifice to syntax, and making the celebrant say after his ' Gratias 
agamus Domino Deo nostro ' and the response ' Dignum et iustum est,' 
not ' Vere dignum et iustum est aequum et salutare nos tibi semper et 
ubique gratias agere...Et te omni quidem tempore' &c., but ' Vere 
dignum et iustum est aequum et salutare te quidem domine omni 
tempore ' or ' te quidem omni tempore ' &c., the ' gratias agere ' which 
is the proper subject of the sentence thus- being unceremoniously 
hustled out of it. 

But I do not think that thoughtful minds would on careful reflec- 
tion accept all this as probable. There is a lack of simplicity in the 
account which tells against it, and it attributes a degree of pecca- 
bility to the scribes which cannot be proved against them ; for, 
obviously, it would be a mere begging of the question to say that 
they have sinned the like double sin in the case of the preface ' De 
Apostolis,' a first group omitting the copulative conjunction and a 
second coming after to curtail the Illation. Can there be no other 
way of explaining the very brief Illation and the corresponding ab- 
sence of the conjunction at the opening of the Preface at Easter and 
on feasts of Apostles .■* 

It is obvious to remember that there was a time when Rome had 
only one anniversary ' De Apostolis ' ; and this fact, in its turn, 
invites the reflection that of the great Dominical anniversaries Easter 
is the oldest. Can it be that in the brief Illation 'Vere dignum et 
iustum est aequum et salutare ' we have the original form of the com- 
position, and that the long ' Vere dignum....aeterne Deus ' is a develop- 



Ixxvi INTRODUCTION. 

ment of it ? If this be so, the absence of ' Et' is accounted for both 
simply and reasonably. 

It would perhaps be impossible, it certainly would be difficult, to 
form an approximately true estimate of the comparative ages of ali the 
Prefaces, taken one by one, of the Verona book ; and were that feasible, 
we should still have to face the further task of ascertaining the 
precise date of the oldest of them. But the comparatively simple 
course of noting their grammatical features may give us a serviceable 
clue : — 

To connect the long IUation ' Vere dignum...aeterne Deus ' with a 
Preface, an illative particle may be employed {e.g. ' A tua enim nun- 
quam est laude cessandum '), or a relative pronoun {e.g. ' Ad cuius im- 
mensam pertinet gloriam '), or a participle {e.g. ' B. loannis apostoli 
gloriam recensentes ') ; or, the two phrases may be simply linked 
together by the conjunction ' Et.' 

Now, curiously enough, I find, on referring to Mr WiIson's invaluable 
' Index to Roman Sacramentaries,' that this last is the very method 
which is least of all afifected in the Verona book. It cannot be a for- 
tuitous fact that out of the seventy-five Prefaces beginning with ' Et ' 
in Mr WiIson's list (pp. 2 — 4) none are notified as Gelasian, and only 
two as Leonian, and that the construction of one of these two is so 
unusual as to render its evidence useless. That is to say, from end to 
end of the ' Leonian ' sacramentary only one Preface can be fairly 
said to begin with * Et' We may, therefore, feel morally certain that 
previous editions are right in not giving us the word ; that here, as in 
other instances, they merely perpetuate the prae-Gregorian usage ; and 
that here, as in other instances, ours is a later reading than the prae- 
Gregorian. 

The question now arises, Is it a Gregorian reading ^ One would 
think so. For it occurs twice, at fol. 41 and again at fol. 46, and is in 
each case preceded by the word ' aeterne,' which proves that the use of 
the long Illation had been contemplated ; and it has the support of a 
like rendering, at fol. 41 v., of the Praefatio de Apostolis. And the 
more intimately we know the Missal of St Augustine's Abbey, the more 
reluctant shall we be to think that its owners had trifled with its text. 

1 think, therefore, (i) that the use of the short Illation as practised to 
the present day in obedience to the direction of the authorized Roman 
Missal is a use of extreme antiquity ; (ii) that it was St Gregory's 
intention to supersede it at Easter and on feasts of Apostles by the 
long Illation, and (iii) that that intention is revealed to us by the Corpus 



INTRODUCTION. Ixxvii 

MS. Whether, and, if so, for how long a time, that intention was ever 
carried out in Rome, as well as at Canterbury, are questions which it is 
more easy to ask than to answer, 

The Verona book makes ' dies ' feminine in the Preface, and mascu- 
line in the ' Communicantes,' of one of its masses (ix, vi.) for Ascension- 
day ; and the reprints present, precisely, the same anomaly in their mass 
for Easter-day. The difiference is very interesting, for it serves to prove 
that the two constituents were composed, in the case of either mass, at 
different dates. But, true though this be, it may be equally true that St 
Gregory while engaged in the final revision of his text was by no means 
inclined to tolerate the inconsistency. St Gregory's ' dies ' was, I believe, 
always mascuHne ; nor can we doubt that if either of the two pairs of 
readings, ' in hac potissimum die ' ' diem sacratissimum celebrantes ' 
and ' in hoc potissimum die ' ' diem sacratissimum celebrantes,' repre- 
sents his maturer judgment or later choice, it is the second, not the 
first. 

It would seem to be in the oldest masses, or — to speak more 
correctly — in constituents adopted and made customary at a compara- 
tively early date that we find survivals such as these, and, besides these, 
survivals of what to a later age would look like slight theological 
inaccuracies. I question whether any but a very old prayer addressed 
to the Second Person of the Trinity would be found concluding with a 
' Per ' instead of a ' qui uiuis.' It is on ember-days that we find the 
sacramental phrase ' per haec sacrosancta mysteria' occurring in a 
Secreta instead of a Postcommunion, and that ' nostra ieiunia ' is made 
the subject of an oblatory prayer; it is on Good Friday that we find 
a petition which had mentioned the Redeemer, concluding with ' Per 
Dominum ' instead of ' per eundem ' ; and it is in the Whitsunday 
' Communicantes ' that we find a still more remarkable phrase. 

This constituent reads as follows in the Pio-Clementine, — ' Com- 
municantes et diem...celebrantes quo Spiritus Sanctus apostoHs in- 
numeris linguis apparuit,' where Da Rocca in one of his books finds 
' in igneis ' for ' innumeris,' while a book assigned by its first editors 
to the early possession of St Peter Damian* has ' in uariis,' readings 
which may be reasonably regarded, I think, as post-Gregorian efforts 
to amend a vicious text. Be this as it may, the Corpus MS. is the 
only book known to me which has ' in innumeris.' But the variant 
to which I desire to draw more special attention is of much higher 
importance than this : — ^ 

1 Migne, CLi. 850 b. 



Ixxviii INTRODUCTION. 

The Verona book has two constituents for insertion infra actionem, 
— ' Communicantes et diem sacratissimum pentecosten celebrantes quo 
apostoli apostolorumque discipuli omnium charismatum spiritalia dona 
sumpserunt' (xi. ii.) and ' Communicantes et diem Pentecosten sacratissi- 
mum celebrantes quo Spiritus Sanctus apostolos plebemque credentium 
praesentia suae maiestatis impleuit ' (x. i.); where it will be perceived 
that the recipients of the supernatural favours of the Day of Pentecost 
are not only the apostles but, besides them, the whole company of 
believers. The difiference is far from unimportant. St Gregory in his 
Homilies (ll. xxvi. 3, xxx. i, 4, 6, 10) speaks of the disciples as recipients 
of the baptism of fire ; never of the apostles, still less of the apostles to 
the exclusion of the rest. And, curiously enough, the Lectionary in its 
reading of Acts ii. i gives ' omnes discipuli ' in place of the Vulgate 
' omnes/ the unaccompanied ' omnes ' representing the unaccompanied 
Trai/re? of the Greek. Whether, therefore, I be right or wrong in think- 
ing that it was the very antiquity of the 'Communicantes' adopted by St 
Gregory which must be held accountable for the survival of the inaccurate 
' apostoHs ' in his earlier redactions, that it is inaccurate — because inade- 
quate — there cannot be a doubt ; that it does not express St Gregory's 
view, as recorded in his Homihes, there cannot be a doubt; that it is out 
of harmony with the plain text of the Lesson of the same mass, there 
cannot be a doubt. We need not, therefore, hesitate to say that if 
either of the two readings represent the later touch of St Gregory's pen 
it is that which omits ' apostoHs.' Besides ; unless ' apostolis ' in ' apo- 
stolis...apparuit' be taken as a datiiius commodi, the statement lies under 
the charge of a further inaccuracy, for the Apostles were no more the 
sole witnesses than they were the sole recipients of the tongues of fire\ 

I ventured just now to suggest that the occasional presence in the 
editions pubHshed by Menard, Pamelius and others of what we should 
now-a-days consider the false conclusion ' Per,' as appended to prayers 
addressed to the Second Person of the Trinity, was a survival only to be 
found in prayers of prae-Gregorian composition ; but I must be satisfied 
with recording the opinion, for its discussion would carry me too far 
afield. It may, however, be that in the earlier years of his pontificate, 
St Gregory, regarding the conclusion 'Per' &c. as an adjunct to the 
prayer and not as a portion of it, was content to use it in all cases, and 
that he was the first to introduce the ' qui uiuis;' which he did at a later 

' D'Azevedo's ' adueniens apostolis ' is very interesting. It may be a conflate reading, 
' adueniens ' having been suggested — by whom, who shall say ? — as a substitute for the questionable 
' apostolib.' 



INTRODUCTION. Ixxix 

date, or, if at all in his earlier years, yet only now and then. However 
this may be, I think that not even the cancelled ' apostolis ' in the Whit- 
sunday ' Communicantes ' is a more beautiful improvement on his earlier 
editorial work than the conclusion of the Oratio for the following day. 
The current ' Per Dominum ' is not heretical, and the Tridentine editors 
may well have shrunk from superseding it ; but it is no easy thing to 
read the prayer in the light of the Whitsunday Gospel — ' pacem meam 
do uobis,' ' largiaris et pacem ' — without an admiring recognition of the 
appositeness and beauty of the reading proper to the Corpus MS., ' qui 
uiuis et regnas,' 

If the anonymous editor^ with whom Pamelius and Muratori have 
made us famihar be right, Pope Gregory's constructive work was nearly 
at an end when he reached the conclusion of Whitsun-week, a recent 
predecessor having already done for the greater part of the post-pente- 
costal half of the year that which he himself had just accomplished for 
the greater part of the prae-pentecostal ; and the masses which the 
pontiff had yet to revise or reconstruct were ten in number, those, 
namely, for the summer and autumn ember seasons and for their 
adjacent Sundays. They yield us several instances of textual diver- 
gence. 

The Hieronymian 'quaerere' for 'inquirere' at fol. $6 v., hn. 17, is 
an infinitely more Hkely change than the converse would have been ; 
for it is hard to think that Gregory the Great, finding St Jerome's 
' quaerere ' in a phrase based on a well-known phrase in the Sermon 
on the Mount^ would have replaced it by the other word. 

The Hieronymian ' caritas Dei diffusa est^' may, possibly, have sug- 
gested our ' diffundas ' at fol. 57, lin. 3, in the third of the preliminary 
prayers for the Saturday of the summer ember-week ; and the more 
so as the words form part of the Antiphona for the day. The 'defendas' 
of some of the books must be a corruption of ' dependas/ a word 
already, it may be, grown obsolete in the days of St Gregory, in the 
sense, at least, required by the present context. 

Our 'afflictis misereris' at fol. 57, lin. 8, was not invited by any 
grammatical necessity as a substitute for ' afilictos miseriis,' nor may so 
exquisite a reading be regarded as a corruption of it. I think it the 
inspired amendment of an authoritative editor. 

We now come, fol. 66, lin. 7, to the second of the preliminary prayers 
for the Wednesday of the autumn ember-week, The Verona book 

^ Pamelius, 11. 388. 2 Matt. vi. 33, ^ Rom. v. 5. 



Ixxx INTRODUCTION. 

(XVIII. XXV.) gives us the following : ' Adesto quaesumus Domine plebi 
tuae, ut quae sumpsere fideliter et mente sibi et corpore te protegente 
custodiat ' ; where ' custodiat ' is probably an error for ' custodiant ' and 
' sibi ' for ' simuP,' but where the singular ' plebs ' takes the plural ' sump- 
sere.' And there is another like it (xxxil. vi.), ' Munera quaesumus 
Domine tuae plebis propitiatus assume, ut quae fidei pietate profitentur 
sacramentis coelestibus apprehendant.' I think, therefore, that the 
' familia...abstinent...ieiunent ' of all other editions except the author- 
ized Roman Missal is a genuine prae-Gregorian reading, and that our 
' famiHa...abstinet...ieiunet ' is an emendation of it. It, certainly, gives a 
character of grammatical consistency to our book, for at fol. 24 z'., lin. 2, 
we have the same construction, ' familia...abstinet...ieiunet,' as indeed 
have all the other books. 

At fol. ^y, lin. 14, in the Secreta ' Concede q. o. d. ut oculis tuae 
maiestatis munus oblatum et gratiam nobis piae deuotionis obtineat et 
efifectum beatae perennitatis adquirat,' we stand alone with 'piae de- 
uotionis ' as against the general ' deuotionis.' On the other hand, at 
fol. 33 T'., lin. 12 we are in accord with others in reading ' deuotionis.' 
It is quite possible that both forms are prae-Gregorian ; for, whilst I find 
but two instances of ' deuotio ' in the Verona book, I find as many as 
ten of ' pia deuotio ^' The former group includes an instance of the 
very phrase ' deuotionis gratia.' 

Now, curiously enough, St Gregory seems to have been more impartial 
than his predecessors, and to have displayed his impartiality in his 
original, as I believe him to have displayed it in his editorial, work. I 
am sorry, however, not to have instances enough recorded to render this 
as evident as I could wish. Still, there is a passage in the Moralia 
(VII. xxii.) where, after saying ' Quidam uero...piae confessionis sonitum 
emittunt,' he subjoins ' uocem confessionis resono.' And, in like manner, 
after saying (l. xxxvi.) ' si se in ipsa sanctae deuotionis uia caute cir- 
cumspicere nesciunt,' he subjoins ' nisi magna se circumspectione custo- 
diant...dum deuotionis portant hostiam in ipso itinere perdunt uitam.' 
But, as in each of these instances the qualified substantive takes pre- 



^ This is very interesting, for it suggests that the book was written from dictation ; or, more 
probably, perhaps, that some of its contents had been transferred from notes taken in short- 
hand. 

2 The references are, for 'deuotio,' lv. 75 c, 106 B. 

For 'pia deuotio,' LV. 23 B, 51 u, 53 a, 60 c, 8r A, 104 A, to8 B, 109 B, 140 c, 145 c, 153 B. 

For 'nostra deuotio,' Lv. 100 c, 107 c, 137 c, 154 d, 156A. 

For 'deuotio' otherwise qualified, LV. 107 A, iioc, 135 B. 



INTRODUCTION. Ixxxi 

cedence of the unqualified, and, as in the prayer before us ' pia deuotio ' 
is balanced by ' beata perennitas/ it is fair to conclude that, if Gregory 
can have had a preference for either form, it was for the fuller. And the 
fuller form appears in, precisely, the recension which claims to exhibit his 
maturer judgment and later touch. 

The mass at fol. 15 entitled ' De sancta Maria' serves as an appro- 
priate stepping-stone to the next division of the present subject. 

Pamelius's anonymous editor gives us, substantially, the same mass 
as this in the Gregorian half of his book, and later on, in the prae- 
Gregorian half, a similar one ; assigning the former to the Octave of the 
Nativity, and the latter to the first Sunday after the feast. And Mura- 
tori's anonymous editor does the like, except that he assigns each mass 
to the first Sunday after Christmas. 

But, both in Pamelius and Muratori, there is a very important dififer- 
ence between the Gregorian and the prae-Gregorian constitution of the 
mass. The Gregorian mass has the same constituents as our ' De sancta 
Maria,' namely ' Deus qui salutis,' ' Muneribus nostris,' and ' Haec nos 
communio'; whilst the non-Gregorian consists of ' Deus qui salutis,' 
' Muneribus nostris,' and our Postcommunion for the midnight mass for 
Christmas, ' Da nobis q. d. d. noster.' 

The difference is no greater than that found to exist between almost 
any mass taken at haphazard in Menard and Da Rocca, on the one hand, 
and the corresponding mass in PameHus, D'Azevedo, Muratori, the Roman 
Missal, and the Corpus MS., on the other. But the present interest of 
the difference lies in two facts ; first, that the one set of constituents pro- 
fesses to be of Gregorian, and the other of prae-Gregorian assortment, 
and, secondly, that they are found on examination to represent two 
distinct recensions of verbal text. 

Now, had St Gregory thought fit to accept and adhere to the con- 
stituent text chosen by his predecessor, the ' Deus qui salutis' would 
have figured in the second, but not in the first, half of the anonymous 
editor's sacramentary ; or, had there been no prae-Gregorian attempt, it 
would have figured solely in the first half But, as the case now stands, 
the anonymous editor, wittingly or unwittingly, designedly or unde- 
signedly, has for once in the whole course of the year presented us with 
a mass (i) under the constituent composition and in the verbal text given 
to it by Gregory the Great, and (2) under the constituent composition and 
in the verbal text of some predecessor of Gregory's. 

What, then, do we find when we examine the verbal text of either 
compilation .-' Let us begin with the Postcommunion. The anony- 

M. R. / 



Ixxxii INTRODUCTION. 

mous editor finds it written thus, — ' Da nobis quaesumus Domine Deus 
noster ut qui natiuitatem D. n. I. C. nos frequentare gaudemus dignis 
conuersationibus ad eius mereamur pertinere consortium. Per Domi- 
num/ word for word being identical with the ancient form preserved 
in the Verona book (XL. i.). But, as has already been seen, when we 
reach the date of what I have ventured to designate as Redaction B the 
false ' Per Dominum ' is superseded by ' qui tecum'; and when we reach 
the later date of the revision represented by the Corpus MS. we find a 
further improvement still in the substitution of 'peruenire' for ' pertinere.' 

Similarly with the Secreta. In his prae-Gregorian mass the 
anonymous editor reads it precisely as does the Verona book (xxxil. 
iii.), — ' Muneribus nostris, Domine, precibusque susceptis, et coelestibus 
nos munda mysteriis et clementer exaudi.' But, in his Gregorian mass 
he finds it improved by an inserted 'quaesumus' before 'Domine'; and, 
when we come to the Corpus text, we note a still further development, 
in the clause 'per intercessionem beatae dei genitricis Mariae.' 

As to the Oratio, we read ' tribue ' in Redaction B. It is only on 
turning to the Canterbury book that we find it replaced by 'praesta'; 
and we may feel morally certain that, if the missing portion of the 
Verona book should ever come to light, 'tribue' will be found to have 
been the prae-Gregorian reading. 

Amongst such of the constituents of prae-Gregorian masses as 
exhibit verbal contrasts between the Corpus MS. and the other books, 
there is only one prayer to be found in the Verona fragment. The 
instance yielded by it is that numbered Xll. in the list given at an 
early part of the present chapter ; but it does not claim a lengthy 
mention. In the Corpus text ' tibi ' is governed by 'offerimus,' in the 
Verona book and in previous editions it is governed by ' sit' 

There can be no doubt that at fol. 17 v., lin. 6, our ' Munera d. oblata 
sanctifica' is a preferable collocation to ' Oblata d. munera sanctifica/ 
and it is that observed in all the primitive masses' of our volume, except 
the third for Christmas Day, where the converse order is justified by 
the inserted phrase ' noua unigeniti tui natiuitate.' But, of all the 
primitive masses containing this Secreta there is only one, that of the 
Sunday after the Octave of the Epiphany, which claims to be of 
prae-Gregorian compilation ; and it is in, precisely, that one mass that 
our book exhibits the preferable collocation, whilst earlier editions all 
read ' Oblata d. munera ' &c. The account I would hazard is, that 
' Oblata d. munera ' was the ancient collocation, and that Gregory 

' At fol. 113 the prayer occurs in an adscititious mass under the form ' Oblata d. munera.' 



INTRODUCTION. Ixxxiii 

found, and was for a time content to leave, it in the present place as he 
found it ; that in masses, however, of his own compiHng he observed 
the converse order ; and that it was only at a subsequent revision, that 
proper to the redaction represented by the Corpus MS., that he corrected 
the less good reading of his predecessors' allowance so as to bring it 
into conformity with his own. 

In the texUis rescriptiis on fol. ly v. we read 'ad eorum [sacramento- 
rum] premia capienda,' where 'premia' replaces the 'promissa' of the 
other texts. St Gregory would, I think, be inclined to condemn 'capere 
promissum' as unidiomatic; just as no one to whom our language is a 
classic would deliberately seize, snatch, grasp or carry off a promise in 
preference to a prize. And, indeed, if, disregarding for a moment the 
immense presumption which really exists in favour of the chronological 
priority of the vulgate reading, we turn to Gregory's latinity in quest of 
evidence as to the pontifif' s preference of a word, ali doubts will speedily 
vanish. The substantive 'promissum' seems to be absolutely excluded 
from his vocabulary ; for the ' promissa coelestia ' of the following 
passage must surely mean ' promised joys of heaven,' not ' heavenly 
promises,' — ' Sunt...nonnulli qui...promissa coelestia petitionibus se- 
quuntur, operibus fugiunt ' (XXIV. xxvii.). And even of 'promissio' I 
find but four instances, as against sixty or seventy of ' praemiumV 

With the certain exception of our ' malis ' for 'delictis' at fol. 68, 
lin. i6, and the probable exception of our 'pietatis' for 'potestatis' at 
642/., lin. 14, and of our 'consortes' for ' participes ' at fol. ^J v., lin, 19, 
I do not think that any more of the present list of substitutions can be 
regarded as corrections, whether of questionable theology or of doubtful 
latinity. But, that they really are, what I call them, substitutions, there 
cannot, I think, be a doubt; because in every instance our reading 
exhibits, however slight a superiority,yet still a superiority over the rival 
form. As to St Gregory's presumable preference for 'participes' or 
' consortes,' I cannot find more than two references ; but they are, I 
think, instructive. Mankind in general (xxi. xix.) are ' naturae nostrae 
consortes'; the Incarnate Word (xxx. xxi.) 'particeps nostrae factus est 
naturae,' 

Such, then, is the result of our researches in the verbal text of the 
primitive portion of our Proprium de Tempore. Let us tabulate all 
the instances, and then turn to the adscititious masses, 

1 Amongst these are ' recipere praemium ' or ' percipere praemium' at LXXV. 514 A, 808 B, 
1085 B and Lxxvi. 445 D. The references for ' promissio ' are LXXV. 1135 c and Lxxvi. 170 C, 
293 c, 301 c ; and for ' promissus,' Lxxvi. 35 B, 51 c, 70 B, 700 C. 



Ixxxiv 






t/i 


^ 




^ 


T> 


>. 


a, 

JM 

o 
U 


u 




(/1 
*c 


C 


ci 


oi 




(rt 


^ 


's 


G 


s 




C 

>> 

43 


X3 



-♦-> 

(/) 


{/3 


(/: 
rt 




(U 

(x; 


c 

(U 

3 


0) 

x: 

























X 


& 






c 


C 


'^ 


*~ 


Uy 




QJ 






1 


(U 




U1 

(^ 


<u 





(- 






JS 


i" 


0) 

> 




(/: 




^ 


■*"* 


U 


c 


B 




« 


ai 

r 





■ — 






•^ 







a> 


^ 








Qh 




c! 

■*-» 




■^ 
« 


c 

ni 

(U 


i; 

42 


ki 






>, 


C1 




(U 


>» 




s 




. , 


n 






f*- 


ri 


-O 







^ 
















o 


o- 




>2 


0) 

C 


>% 




0) 






(U 











a 


> 




x» 




(11 








(U 




Ul 


^ 


rt 


rt 




















C 












f/i 


(/) 




0) 


(1) 




.2 

(II 


1 




lU 

1) 

> 


i 


1— ( 


(1) 






c 
< 


CS 




rt 




o 




o 




0» 




■,-• 


<«-•£ 














o; 












H 


>. 






r1 


(U 




(U 

TJ 


rt 




h4 


s 


<A 





C 

lU 

s 




1 

C 


(/5 
'%■• 
(U 


C 

.'H 


o 





rt 


(/) 

ci 


(/1 


u 


V) 


(/) 


(/) 






IXI 




=1 


S 


C 


tJO 




ri 


cu 


;^ 


ri 




(U 

,5 


.3 




u 


(U 

s 


>> 

XI 


T3 
(U 


w-l 


M 




CM 




ba 




t/1 


i-t 


.£ 


c 


>< 




c 


a> 




n 




h/1 





w 


(U 




:-< 


?^ 


^ 


s 


4: 

■♦-» 


^ 








> 





13 



(U 


ari 


(U 

43 














■^ 


-rt 


c 







<U 

S 
43 


s 


(U 

■♦-> 
c 


(U 




s 

>> 

c 



S 









:s s 

>> T3 


^ 


c 


C* 


XI 


c 


C 


(U 


T3 


•C 


■3 

lU 

C 


(n 




42 . 

c ^ 


s 

Q 
Z 
< 


(/5 

_o 
■«-» 

(U 


4; 
_C 

C 

(U 

S 




(/5 
(/3 
(« 

1» 
(A 


43 










(u c 




w 


c 


u 

6 


<u 
(n 

(rt 
rt 


cT 


> 3 

(U "S 

•5 "J^^ 


te— ( 




(j^ 




(U 




r/j 






'C 


■♦-• 






^ 




C 

3 


.S c 



INTRODUCTION. 



■•s- 

n N 



So 

bo . 



o 


o 

u 

0. 



c 
o 
O 



rt 

c 



O 



°,-,'' 
V^ 

6 cd 
o P 

3 j: .« 

S « i: 
rt w 1/1 

U u- ° 
U.X: 



M 



u 



v 

43 



S jS 



E 
u 
"O 



c-c 
a> c 



Oj 3 



OJ 



D..5 («_-_„ 
«J 3 S O 3^ 

U 3J3 u 3 4J 

ii o* o rt o" 3 



■S3 



c c 

0) 4J 

0) c 
P.3 



t:4i 
p.'*j 



^ w 

p. 1) 



3 3 

3 'S 

: o 

- -o 

2 rt 

:-o c 

S 3 

c ^ 



s 

B 

2 

.4) 



o c 

S2 
2 3 c 

Eja.tJ c._ 



'c 






3 U 



P* t) X (4 P. lA 



U r 

« </5C 

C •^■fi 11 
— ;2.3 cT3 



1« 

3 ^ 

S.ss 



3 
S.S 

s-s 

o-o - 

^ « 3 
u (« 3 

34: C 4> 

O" i: 3 

-O ^. Crt M 

«> o ■ 



u 
bO 

c 



(« U •3 

3 a S 

U" _ 

•c j; S g Zl^ 
u g c 2 X:^ ^ 
^§'^'=Sc| 



3 


1= 


fcj 


3 


V 





c 


£ 


H 


4> 





(/1 


"O rt 


3 


cj w 


, e 



.s » 5 



u-- 



u 

T5 

C 



O. C O. O. 3 



3;^e:eiS!c2s 

tyO o. S o u a J. 



a '/) i-Ih L/ c 



X — f" - 

c 

si 



c.iS '^ 



n 



3 
E 

i «- 

8.2 S.2 

(^ rt (j (5 

O L- u ^ " 

C-OwO O 



« 



1) o 



"5 i i5 o 2 

aj o u •— lu 
1- *-• V, *j i- 

o ^ o n (j 
U O 4j j- u 

mPmnOc/i 



b u o u 
&<W(l|(/3 



.2'c 
3 3 

O. c 
o S 
O, S 



U U (J u 



3 

a 
o . 



;; </i (fl u 
OiOm 



u a 

D. '/) (j 
304, 



u 
0<M 



^O 3 

Oh cn 



I c.s"? 
"O >,*.3 

c<:^-t 
■^'S1 ^ 
1-3-2 = 

c^i^c;? 

•ot" i. i 

C-o u u 
O Sj3 43 

Sj:5 S 6 

c«HWW 






>> 

B 

a 
43 
o, 
'S. 
W 



> 

rt 
•a 
e 
9 
c« 



>. 

rt 



: rt 
S 



-c 



>. 

rt 

>P 

Q^ !; 

S O _. 

:S 3 2 

•n 3 (J 

ii . rt 

C/2-5"" 

o u 



c . 

rt >> 

J3 rt 

■!:■§ 

O. 3 

Wcn 



0) 

>-§-s 

rt <« >. 

•a " rt 

1/1 C4? 

"■a c 



i, ^.>- c i. 

«^>fc--S- 
£c;?HW^ 



- c 


hJ 










V 




U) 


>. 




rt 




■a 




c 
3 
r/l 


P^ 






■o 


13 






4: 


WH 



>. 

rt 
•a 

B 
3 
C/3 



45 

H 



>. 

K! 

•a w 
-£ c 

3 H 

-a>J 
u 



: 3 

Cfl 



.&■( 



n 

> 

« 

:-a „ 

S o 

■a>-J 
u 



****** 



******** 



***-*.* 



***** 




«.• *J rri w M K 
.^-^•^■*-' 

00 00 o. c^ o. o. 



M N fo ■* m^ 



t-i t-, &> [■• ^.-'S-^S.^N.-' S.-- t^ t^ N £^ 



ti fiO 



M Hi fo -^ m in 



rsco o o w CJ ro ^ 



INTRODUCTION. 



Ixxxv 



o 



T3 

•a 



O. 



S5 

o c 
■c o 

ii « 
2-° 
P.O 



o ii 
rt « 



B 



tt 



•s 



o 

2 « 



rt 3 

c «J 

ili 



e 



121 



S"S„- 

c-S.c 



«■o g.ti 
'S c o ^ 
c 3-aaJ;- 

s i. t. ?■ 



Sn-o 



'lA c c O. Q. CL 



e 

3 
C 

■e- 

3-OW 



t/5 

cH. 



.S u 



v 



■d 



u 



c 
3 c^ 2 

l-Sc^a 

rt !>■- a; o 

-, „ 2 3 S ... 1> 

S =_ 2 c-3 o> c 

3 



u 






a c .:i o" in .5 o- i; 



^ ^ u 3 

3.Q 3!5 

o* o o-o 



a m 



rt 
"0. 



B 

c 
_o 

_rt 

"3 

co 

B 
o 
o 



ts 



V 



V 

G 

_o 

_rt 
"o 

G 
O 

o 



o. 

rt 

3 

U) ut 

3 11 



rt 

3 



iS rt 

aOv 



0) 

"' *j 3 
„ C « 

c.5-= 
o o c 

•z:<c.2 

yi rt ^ t; 

o u «J rt. 
„ u Q. j- 

o S- 



t *j •■• ^ 

O c o " 

E o E o 

.-. 1)VC 4,tC 

S" c"-i: 



B 

o 

B B 

rt c 
ot 



s. 

'2 



S 
_ o 

c^a 



E-o « S c S 



« c 



■c 
c 

3 



^ ° -. 

u "•« rti3 u cS=5.2 Ji, ^ „ " 
g. .§• a y S-2 -S c-o 



s 

3 

o 

c 



S 
'S'c 

g M 
O^ 



S 

's •£ 

o £? 

"2 -5 






c 3i;-2 



G 6 

U O 

c ^ 

.Sao. ourt-oH 



«•s 



£':: 



a 
S u 

S!H. 





s 
a 



S-o 

3 u 



c 
o 


p c c 
c o rt o 


1/} 






B 
C 

u 


c 


•3 2 3 c 


-) 


3 3 S 3 


S 


g-S 2 S 


S 


::&. S 0- rt S u 


o 


. o O " o o 
^ o— 0» o rt 


o 


f ) 










I/l 


a yi rt o =/^ i> 










1, 


weMOw^a, 


O 



c 

U 3 U 



- u I 



&.U(1< 



C ^ 
o U rt 

= 5'3 

3 ,« U 

S-c2 



5 ^•s 

:; tn S rt 

o o l- 

OhOO 



c 
« 
o 

'b 

- 3 
S 
S 

o 
U 



c 

3 

s 

^oSt 

cs u yj 
^ « i= 



u rt 

wO 





>> 




rt 




•O 


c 


c 


o 


3 




t/i 


rt 

c 


J= 


bO 




t/i 


3 
O 


«Ji 


Ix. 



rt >> 

.^ « 
>>•« 
« t^ 

■o 2 
'C rt 



>. 
rt 
■o 
B 
9 
1/3 






rt 
•O 
(/] 

V 

3 

H 



. X 

Vs 

■o ^ 

3"° 

OT u 

--3.U 



3 
J= 

H 

- >. 

•o 

c 

3 

rt 



>. 

« 



Cd 



>. 

rt 

o 



o 



: u :: : c_ 






M U 



<> 



S 2 § 

.-■3 .« 

-=:r ■- 
-■^^'- 

■S-S >• 

SH6=. 



11^ 



C 3 
'C "■ 

. « . 
2-§ 



*********** 



*************^f*** 




o 



B B ^S 



6 v£!.v 



' ^ t^ ^ \^ E^ V 



VO M M H. 



M ^^ 



' fi ^.'w' ti 'w' ti •w' t^ t^ \^ ti & ^i t^ ^ S^ 



ixxxvi 



INTKODUCTION 



o 



M 


C^ 




T3 S. 


ti « 






cH 


«O 


Scj 


Sfci 




9r/i 


O "p-* 


"^ 






3 


u 


« 



« 








r/; C 


E 


r. n 


o 


Ma 


3 


c b 


P 


J3 Ul 


>i3 



5-2 
c s 



CJ 




0. 












u 




c .!£ 




.2 oj c 
S c.o 








'■■z o 


rA 


*j rt 3 


q) 






c c:;=-o 






n 




^3 03 w O. 


u 



u 



•a 
o 

3 

o- 



3t3 



B 



« 

-3 



3 
'trt 
O. 



a 




rt 












o 




bs 


71 <A 


O 




o 


F = 


o 








eu 






U t/I 








sta: 



cj 
o 

§6 

s e 

.H 3 
E.S- 



n 

s 



3 2 

c3 Q. 



6.si'z; = 2 o 

-- g - ^ ~ 

X 



,1 o Q. 



•- '/1 O. C 1- 

JJ ^ 1) u rt 
»- n-OT) D. 



•O D 
O rt 



(A W 



<U . 







rt 


o 










3 


c 




<1> 


3 




2 


G 




"•rt 


e 










.ii o 












rt o 


* lA 


u 








Ooo 


O^ 


C/3 


1) 


0) 


a> 








c 


c 


c: 




0) 




P^ 


Oi 


fii 


«M 


^•^ 


Wd 


o 


- o 


o 


??; 


u 


<u 


> 


> 


c ?! 


rt 





O 11 
ft<C/5 



3 



o o 2 
.'S \S il 
■* rt ri (j 



C 

.2 
'S 

3 

E 

!i 



OOw O K(U 



c " 

io 
^ >. 

3 M 

C/1 g 



■o t; 



> 

5 



i5 ij 0) 



O O 



>, 

« 

•o 



c« 



'B 3 J= i; 

C/) SC"" c g 
■S ui O >CiH 

'£ }/: Ui 



O O 



2i I 

2 3 

« 



>. rt 

rt XI 
•o c 

3 " 3 " 

- oj X iJ 
"-S c £ c 

c: 0) V u 
■uDh uCLi 



"ir c 

faSs 

jll 

C rt^ 

a-v >, 

w rt 
£■0 3 



O o -o 



-^c^^iS 



Sunda' 
st 

Sunday 
st 


'■O 

c 

3 

co 


•o 

c 

3 

co 






JJ (A 




j: o o 


u> o 




^ u ^ o 


-.c " 





n u u 

§ E e 

c«WW 
* * * * 



C W *i (U "' 
«J " H S 
U C • rr C 

..j V 't: u 

JiCLi gdl 

;! ^ 



bc 



S-c 

g(^ 

H 






\0 r^ 

< M ^- M M H 



INTRODUCTION. Ixxxvii 

I now turn from primitive* to adventitious masses. 

Our Oratio for the Octave of the Epiphany stands alone in 
reading, at fol. 17, hn. 9, 'filius unigenitus'; but the contesting ' uni- 
genitus ' is supported by Gregorian authority in the corresponding 
prayer for Christmas-eve and in that for the Epiphany, and is pro- 
bably the authentic reading. 

In our uncancelled Preface for the Third Sunday after the Epiphany 
we alone, at fol. i8t^., lin. 8, introduce 'eundem' before ' filium tuum ' in 
the phrase 'ut hominem quem per unigenitum creaueras per eundem 
filium tuum deum et hominem recreares.' But, if Pamelius be right in 
not placing 'per' before 'unigenitum,' our ' eundem ' is an intruder. 
He reads * ut hominem quem unigenitum creaueras per fihum tuum 
deum et hominem recreares'; and 1 cannot find that any editor has 
(i) the first 'per,' (2) 'eundem,' and (3) 'tuum ' in conjunction, as found 
by Gerbert, with ' unigenitum.' I suspect that the original has been 
preserved to us by Pamelius, the ' unigenitum ' of whose text was the 
first, not the second, Adam — a view recommended by the immediate 
sequel, 'et diabolus qui Adam in fragili carne deuicerat conseruata 
iustitia a Deo carne uinceretur assumpta.' 

And in the same mass — a mass, be it remembered, which ex hypo- 
thesi had not been of the primitive portion of the parent document of 
the Corpus MS. — the Secreta reads thus: — 'Concede q. o. d. ut huius 
sacrificii munus oblatum fragilitatem nostram purget ab omni malo 
semper et muniat* (fol. 18 ^»., lin. 2); whereas at fol. 2%v., lin. i, in a 
mass of Gregorian compilation, the order is 'ab omni malo purget.' 
This, which, undoubtedly, is the preferable sequence, is the sequence 
observed on each occasion by the other editions. 

Our post-Gregorian work at fol. 25 v., Hn. 5 is very remarkable indeed. 
There, in a Thursday mass in Lent, we find ' Gratia tua nos q. d. non 

^ True to the purpose expressed on p. xxxix I have confined my attention to instances in 
which — with an occasional exception, presumably editorial, on the part of the authorized 
Roman Missal — the Corpus MS. stands alone as against previously published editions. But, 
should my view of the importance of the Corpus MS. be shared by scholars, they will find 
abundant material for careful investigation in readings common to the Corpus MS. and some, 
but only some, of the other texts. 

It would be beyond the scope of the present edition to print my very voluminous coUation ; 
but I would mention, as typical instances, ' effectum ' ( + ' affectum ') at 9 (13); 'suscipimus' 
( + 'suscepimus') at 102/. (8) ; ' efficit ' ( + ' effecit ' or ' fecit ') at I2Z'. (14); ' relinquat ' ( + ' de- 
relinquat') at 33 (3); ' efficis ' ( + 'efifecisti ') at 49 z'. (19); 'percepimus' ( + ' percipimus ') at 
50 V. (19) ; ' actionem ' ( + ' cultum ') at 62 (8) ; ' fragilitati ' ( + ' fragilitatis ') at 63 (16) ; ' prae- 
beas' ( + 'tribuas') at (>(>v. (14); ' inspirante ' ( + 'aspirante ') at 67(1); 'propitius' ( + 'pro- 
pitiatus') at 70 (14). 



Ixxxviii INTRODUCTION. 

derelinquat, quae et sacrae nos deditos faciat seruituti, et tuae nobis 
semper opem adquirat largitatis, et ab omnibus tueatur aduersis'; an 
amalgam, as it would seem, of alternative readings, possibly of separate 
compositions. But, from whatever elements elaborated, it must have 
suffered severely before it reached the cloister of St Augustine's. 

I may add that another Thursday mass in Lent gives us, at fol. 30, 
lin. 12, the uncorrected prae-Gregorian 'preces quae tibi gratae sunt' 
of the Verona book (xxix. iii.), in striking and instructive contrast to 
the exquisite ' preces quae tibi gratae sint ' peculiar to ourselves at 
fol. 347'., lin. 16 in a mass of Gregorian compilation. 

Again, in the Secreta of yet another Thursday mass in Lent, at 
fol. ^2 V., lin. 5, the ' munera iussisti dicanda' of the Verona book 
(xxvil. viii.) is in the Corpus MS. altered for the worse to ' iussisti 
munera dicanda'; while in the ' Pro Populo' of the same mass our 
first reading was ' repleamur ' for ' repleantur.' True though it be that 
the reading may have been no more than a mere clerical error, I may 
venture to remark that such an error would not have been likely to 
happen had this particular mass been copied from an exemplar in 
uncial writing. The significance of this consideration will appear in 
the sequel. 

Although, at fol. 71, lin. 11, an adventitious mass is found to retain 
a prae-Gregorian reading, ' nostrae conditionis ' (see xvill. xix. of the 
Verona book), that reading varies from the 'conditionis nostrae' yielded 
by the texUis rescriptus, on fol. 8, of a compilation which had undergone 
the editorial supervision of St Gregory. And in the same mass we 
have, as in the ' repleamur ' just noticed, a reading which, one would 
suppose, would not have crept into the text except by derivation from 
a non-uncial exemplar. I refer to the manifestly corrupt ' et ' for ' ut ' 
in the passage 'Animae nostrae q. o. d. hoc potiantur desiderio et a 
spiritu tuo inflammentur,' &c. 

Of these nine pairs of rival readings there are three (the first, second 
and eighth) with which we need not concern ourselves ; but in the re- 
maining six, where one member of the pair is a bad reading, that bad 
reading is invariably our own. In other words, wherever in the post- 
Gregorian masses of our Proprium de Tempore an opportunity is af- 
forded for contrasting our verbal text with that of other editions, the 
reading peculiar to the Corpus MS. is found to be as singularly and 
conspicuously bad as in masses of Gregorian cognizance it is singularly 
and conspicuously good. 

This, if anything, would seem to prove that the provenance of the 



INTRODUCTION. 



Ixxxix 



^ </) 


V 


<u 


























u 




































u 


a 


<3 


























n 




tuO '/' 


m 


bfl 


























bB 




.SiS 


































3 


"3 


























3 






> 


> 




^H,^ 


jim^ 














^_^ 




^^ 


> 


, — ^ 


£ 


.5 






c 


1) 

c 














0) 
B 




y 


X 


u 


c 




s 


$ 




rt 


rt 














« 




rt 


S 


3 


t/) 

4J 


0) 




.s 


G 


















'/1 

c 


0) 


.5 


O )- 


bfl 








c 


"i 










g 






B 




"i 


1 



c 




Cl 


« 




•w 


N-' 










'S 








w 


rt 


— 














, 


^ 


U 4-t 


, 




























''3 


iU 


a> (U"0 
0. a 


















bJO 


(rt 







S 

3 
3 




C 


3 

3 
>-• 


S (/> 
</i a 

i'5i 

f/i 

■is 
II 


u 
3 

3 








•a 






*c 





C 
rt 

s 

3 

a 

o 


3 

'S 

'5 

3 
(/) 
_3 


'S 

s 



rt 
<u 




.3 

s 

(U 

-0 

c 


rt 

V 
V 

rt 

3 


rt 
1 




(/> 

3 
_.Q 

'S 

s 



.Q 
rt 


— 
u 

0) 

3 


3 
> 

(fl 




« 

c 
3 

6 

'55 

(fl 
3 




3 
S 

M 

"5. 

(U 
u 


c 

8 
2 




u 


tC 


a 




3 


O* 








_• 










C 


u 




































u 


« 
































Zxi 
































Q, 


rt 
















-0 






•0 






•o 




4j 


I.I 


■0 




•a 










m 






CQ 






rt 




0« 


rt 




« 










^ 






J3 






J3 




e 




.a 




.Q 










T3 


T3 


— 


-^ 


-0 


■^ 






u 


OJ 


•a 




•a 

























T3 




.0 

































rt 




u 


rt 










•3 








tuO 


M 






bJO 




J3 




a. 




bo 




bjo 










1) 
•0 


OJ 


s 

C/} 


s 
s 








« 










rt 













3 












•a 










1> 










s 


'3 

!-• 


S 


s 








c 










u 




Ml 






u 


s. 














lU 

rf 




<4 




3 






1> 














-u 






g 






a 








rt 


^ 


trt od 


« 


H 






'n 











3 




_o 






V) 


rt 


:3.t; 


3 


^ 






.*" 








> 


3 


s 




E 


oJ 





3 t^ 

c O-Ei 

-a ai 


3 

o- 
•o 






'c« 

3 




3 


Ifl 
'c 






'c 

01 


'S 

s 




3 

s 

.2 


rt 

D 

cr 


(/) 




s« 
as 


rt 
3 
cr 


(U 






5 

(U 




<u 

2 


.2 






'5 

3 







M 


■-s 


CH 




C 




c 

i 




8 


3 
















B 


















B 


c 




































V 


































^ 
































'c 


M 




























^ 




3 


f 














g 














3 




s 


O 


O 


2 




OJ 








s 








i5 




rt 




a 
£ 


rt 


c 



u 




OJ 




.rt 













u 




0) 




4/ 


u 










c: 












w 




u 






w. 


4-1 




f 






<D 






2 






u 












CJ 


V3 




u 






J- 













V 




V 




u 


4/ 







O 


w 




PM 






(^ 






m 




O! 




(X( 


W 


cu 






u 










T) 






.c 




C 














> 










C 























>. 














w 






3 


Pb 




1 

Oi 






c 

(U 




e 


B 

1 
■3, 


^ 


























> 




.1 

c 


0) 

rt 
>. 
rt 


>. 

s 












11 
(1/ 
■ii 

rt 


c 
c 


0/ 

rt 






■a 
< 






'55 


•o ja 










■■ 


















tn 
< 


1m 




3 


0. 


„ 






>. 


c 




>. 


>. 

rt 
T3 

C 


«.5 


„ 


^ 


0) 




S, 

:i5 








rt .. 




rt 

•s 




>. 






C4 


U-i 








3t. 


3 




u 


3 


u 
3 


3 




■a 
























3 


yj 


75 




B 






tj 


j= 










j3 






J3 




j: 






3 









H 










H 






H 




H 






w 




(U 


































u 








^'-^ 




















(^ 




<^ 


c 




N 




00 






m 










lO 










u 


^^ 


>^ 




s_^ 












"^ 








^' 


..^*^ 


'— ' 


^ 


^ 


& 




fi 






B 






w 




fi 




B 


w 


r^ 


<u 


t^ 


00 




00 






10 











<N 




N 


,_, 


,_, 














« 






m 




m 




m 


t^ 


tv. 


6 


IH 


N 




ro 






* 






in 




\o 




r~ 


00 


a» 


■z 



































M. R. 



m 



XC INTRODUCTION. 

primitive portions of the Corpus MS. was different from that of the 
adventitious ; and accords with the theory that the textual purity of 
the one group is referable to a short and direct pedigree from an auto- 
Gregorian original. My chief object, however, in the present chapter 
has been to prove, not that the pedigree of the Corpus MS. is short, but 
that the characteristics of the verbal text of what ex Jiypothesi is the 
primitive portion of the Proprium de Tempore of the Corpus MS. are 
such as to justify us in saying that it exhibits a hitherto unsuspected 
recension, and that that recension is such as it may well have received 
at the hands of Gregory the Great himself. And if I may claim to have 
attained that object, I may further claim to have found evidence cor- 
roboratory of my thesis in the fact that the text of what is ex hypothesi 
the adventitious portion of the Proprium de Tempore is what we have 
seen it to be. 



The Verbal Text of the Proprium Sanctorum. 

Supererogatory and needless though it might be in me to recapitu- 
late and dwell upon the several characteristics which distinguish the 
readings peculiar to the Corpus text of the Proprium de Tempore, I 
may, nevertheless, be permitted to remark that an accurate recollection 
of those characteristics will be absolutely necessary to us in the task on 
which we are now entering. 

When dealing with the Proprium de Tempore we knew, with close 
approximation to certainty, which of its masses were of Gregorian, which 
of post-Gregorian, redaction ; but the authors who helped us to that 
knowledge are all but silent with regard to the Proprium Sanctorum. 
Nor is the difficulty lessened by the circumstance that, whereas in the 
Proprium de Tempore the adventitious masses lie either at the close of 
certain groups, or, as on the Thursdays in Lent, at fixed intervals, they 
are in the other Proprium intermingled with primitive work in obedience 
to a chronological law of ruthless but exasperating impartiah'ty\ 

Hence it is that I now take a different course from that foUowed in 
the last chapter. I shall begin by making a hst of the readings peculiar 

' l need hardly say that, because this or that saint should happen to have been a Ronian 
martyr who suffered in the early ages of our era, it by no means follows that the Roman Church 
had already assigned him liturgical honours by the time of Gregory the Great ; for until 
long after the death of Gregory many of the Roman saints who now figure in our volume 
lay half forgotten in the labyrinthine passages of the catacombs. 



INTRODUCTION. 



XCl 



bo 
a 



3 

a, 

u 
o 
U 



e -6 
.2.2 „ 

0) C l^ 

go o 
v. X c: 



o 

3 ■" 

o"S 



„ "" e 
p c E 



S, " tj "" ' 
.2 3^- 



.3 « 



t/) 



^ 4.* 3 

c! U g 

C o S 

C(r- 3 

U) *j 1> 

3 4J rt 3 

S 3~" O" 

cr' " 

QJ V 

>/> rf 



o'-g 
— c 

'=1 



V 



3 3J3 



S S <J 

r/i Td h-I . 



2 3 

■c.S 






H S'SS 

,sSSk 



>< 




)-i 






.2 A 




F 








rt 






3 S 








' — ' 




6 
1) 






■"XI 




t-< 




o 








,.H 








rt 




rt 






5 'S 




rt 




















o 




> 
o 






S.2 




3 




Vi 




rt 






(/) a> 








c 
o 




OJ 






5 => 










.o 






r^W 




cn 


•13 

C 


o 

3 


'c 
o 




o 




I2 




3 

Ul 




o 
o 

CJ 


1) 

CJ 

.5 


25 
« s 

>>3 

" 3 


Z «j 

•s< 


O 
O 

•o 


1) 
.2 


V 

O 
C 


5 o 




u 




T) 










'Ji c 




3 




rt 


3 




n 


3 



o o 



0/ 



rt 



u 3i-( 

o:s 2 

'55 o rt 
^ ts oJ .-, 

u «2 o 

c "1 c 2 

S'°.2 

,/) 0) 2 ^ i, ^ 
•3 P.X 53 « d 

rtt; .s «s 



5 

3 

.o 2 



bn 

c 



n! 
bJO 



C rtT3 

•3i§ g 

3 rt O 
d C C 



-5 CJ*. 

ci* • 

3 O 
tn C 

O rt 



.bu=.. 

rt « 
0,M 



i; c 

VI O 

>%T3 

C 'fi 
o- 
c 
rt u) 
*^ 3 



3 



u 



;;; 3 . 

OJ O- 3 



2 oi c g 
>>,y "•3 

!3 C "■•= 3 
2 C jg -s 3 

4J ojIo 
" " o 



rt 



c o 

D _C 
3 oj 
a-o S-o 1-1.5 C. 3 W 



2 -a 
c— 2 




s 


• 12 S 




u 


sai§ 


3 


J^ 




<u 


g 


iC 


3 






u-a 












XJ 


« 


3 



u 



(j rt o 
OJ 1- qj 

toOw 



O 

CL, 



* O ™ 



O J- u 
fl40c/3 



PLiM 



O P^ 



c 

3 

s 



i! O i! 



*J ^- *. 

y) (j ,/) 

O D O 

Ph C« Ck 



2 

"S 

3 

e 
o is 

• - o <u 
rt c/) (j 
Jj o (O 



t/l ^ 



«1 

§•2 










-1 


■^fc 




(t: 


trt 




P^ 


«•s s 




... 


5 ho 3 




(> 








f5>^ 




rt 
C/3 


..^ CJ d 




(U 

c 

O 


<u o<; 
o.:2 




1^1 

« u t: 


c 


3 


... c« O 


(/ 










c c c 


ja 


O 


(^ n (Q 






w.infri 







rt 
(fl << 



J bo 









cil 

> 



rt .- 



- < 



2 .a 

!/) O "^ 

< ss 

•CP-dJ 

ii'^ "* 

u ^ — 

Ph (« z: 

•3 u 

•n -^ p< 

y <« u 

^o s 

^ 5 rt 



3 




X 




H 


u 
bo 






S 


cs.iS 


g 


-«£• 


>< 


oin 


n 


^S 



lco 



s.- 






^•.S 



«•S 

C/1 o 

Qc« 



.13 

H 



3 



o-o 

c 

C/2 



E 
& 
8 



o 
'< 



- o 3 
i-i.S 
•s 3 
o j 

c 



><2 

^.2 

§ D. 

•3 "1.- 
Cm .^ 
cs'^ 3 

|-st2 

,u C .., 

[ii rt (U 

"^ S 
•3--. C 

.io s 

)- .^ i-i 

S.MS 
o ►-.. o 
C'* c 
c! C (^ 
C/JwCO 



Pi 



£.&&£)& 



.j- in vo r^co oo MNm-.i-ir) vo t^c» 



xcu 



INTRODUCTION. 



o 



11 



o rt 
- II 

_, c <u 

C 1) 
3 13 O 

o yl 



•:: o. .2 c 2 

SSe.s-£ 



;2 § — 
2-0 ° ? 



— 2<«°§E3f, 

1" CS "! 5*« 
^ .C 'O ul DO 



2 S 3 

<U n •1-1 

-y d s .2 

fc^ rt C 

S S'g S 

.2 cJ2 D ^ 

- " c " «:; 
■^ ^ R-5 ^ 2 
3 t-S> t; c ■ 



o 



« 



&6 



rt 



3 c3 



i i 

O 0) 
4) O 

OJ ?- J- 

h o c 

1/5 •-■ 

O »J 
C 3 



u 

3 

; S5 e 

i.3 3 
' <" o 

3 O 3 

S.-2 
1.2-C 
3 3 >- 

Z. (U cj 

./.•a S 
>.« • ^ 



5 3 5-.2 

o .-. u i: ti ;< 



o « -2 - 



S 
5^2 = 



j¥, «ii •G 



iS o o 



" u C 



o o 

c c 



Ss 

3 



itSlS 



M M 2 O.^^ o- p C 
'O u.^ ^ w ri O. X 



rt 

o 
tC 
'S 3 

.£?t3 

(U ti 



E rt 



j3 !=: 
c o 



g 



.«.2 . 

3 C .' 

E.2 rt 

3 i/l p 

S •« O 

re 0.0- 

3 r- t- - 

0-.5 O. 



rt 

C 



"5 c« 



x'o 

o 2 „ 

; ,y; tj 1) ;2 

:'.5 « §-'■»! 

; D.I/. ^ M 

(/5 rt C 

; c ». rt 

o u 3 

I o O. V 



u, 


.- E 












lA 3 3 










& 


ibu 
ect 
uor 


rt 


s 




.2 


3 
> 


"' S •" ^ 
^.Si c S 


i- 

<D 



3 

.S X 






3 

OJ 




percolim 
interuen 
digna co 
sanctoru 


lA 


I& 


ctis 
ctu 


•u 
2 




si 


li 


C lii 




c 



2 



•3 O 
3 3 



.2S-0 



S !£ .. c 



e 



c 



« !£ 



o-o 








00- 




C >- 





W2<ii 


c 


c «i 





E -^ 



-^ 2 « 



52^oS|£ 



C 3 W C C 

o ^ :c o rf 

o g_-5 o S 

■ u C (/] >. 



O 0*.« O. o 



w 

c 
rt 

3 




E 


E 


E « 


E 


i: 





.« u 

















OPhCO 


t^ 



o 

'S 

3 

E 
rt S rt 

*j O o -^ 
OJ o.^ 0/ 

o f. « o 

O O ^ D 

c«CL,0 cn 



— rt LJ rt 
Oc/jO 



■3 



rt £ rf 

*j O -t-t 

a> o 4J 

U ^ i~, 

o 55 o 

dj O 4J 



O ■" o 
.— flj CJ 

*j l^ *J 

rt o '" 

Oc/^Ot 



S r. 



O tfl o 
V O V 



3 

E 
io2 

- t/i rt cj 



PhOc/: 



O D 

PhC/: 



o 

o 



Ph o.y 

o 3 c 
4) rt c 

.-.- o 
000 
c c c 
rt « rt 

(/ii/ltn 



3 




rt 




Oi 








OJ 








1.4 


E 


Ph 


3 


F 


« 


3 


b 


.0 




E 













p. 


n 


OJ 


< 


t/J 


rt 


E 



fe 



c « 



.e| S 

"fsl 

tim o 

c n 
rt rt 
C/3 C/5 



O. V 
rt 3 
bfg. 

■^ ^ 
aj u 
.« o 

;«c« 



4j r*^ 



0.« 

o t) 

c c 
rt « 
viin 



o 

,co 



c 
rt 
C« 



o 

j= 

a 

:=.E 

ct/5 

0) ^ 



2 rt 



c 
rt 



e 



u 



"i 

3 S 
«U 

« £ 
3 3 

o2 
oy 



o 
o. 
o 



o. 



« U] 

3 2 

•3 « 
oC/5 

c«Q 



a 

rt 



.i2t5 

I rt 

^ OJ o 
'^ rt 



c o 





3 




rt 




T3 




< 








0) 






B 


f 1 


n 








ir> 


U, 


« 


E 


r 1 




C 

rt 





C/J 





fl) 


c 



3 
-3 

c 
rt 
O 



a 

3 

X 

W 



I; 



: :E . 






C 

rt 

O) 



EC3 

(/) HH 
O.M 

o.- 
o o 
c c 
« rt 

COC/) 



c 
a 

3 
W 



3 



c 
n 
c/> 










88 



00 ^ « 

000 Mfriro-^-^-^-^m 






INTRODUCTION. 



XClll 



.9 



o « 

o : 

.2 " ■/; 

5 1> 



C4 

s 



cj 
C/3 



1) 



o\ o 



o 



I jljti 

'^i' Ji S B <^ a 
c-a-Ov2 2 " *i « 

rt C 2 C rt 2 rt 



3 n rt o 3 
V <u bjo u CT' 



g'KS.S.S 



0)^ H- 1 

c „'3 ij " 
".2 2 c 2 

I "-2 c c 
«; D C c c 
c o >, w rt 

^B c o 



u O. 



o 



._ E 

" 3 S 

C «5 CJ 

bfl o c 
o g.ra 
o rt (fl 



n c 
.2 § 

- c - 
o 



o 

c 
o 

J3 



o 


P'2i 


R 


b£ 


rt n 


3 


iss 


P 


O 


3 rt 




a> 4J 


W) u 


CT 



3 o 
(U ^ 

3.a 



a c 

c o 
_aj'3! 



^ S 
c 3 



1- s 

3 



6 
3.-ii 

2 3 g o o 

O* C wi U 

o b» o c 

"5 o O. rt 

O. o rt t/i 



c 

3 

s 

U V 



.2 
'c 

3 

S 

s 

q o 



tJ 4) w " (^ 

pL|C«A<OPL, 



W 4-t 

y (/3 
dJ O 



_o 
"c 

3 

6 
'S o 

QJ U 

u S 

4J O 



Hi 



^ 



~ o 

s 



s 

3 

2 2; o 

« >.9" 

C t-" o 

n ^ u 

j _ g rt in 

o 2-6 o o 

U uZ, 3 u U 

c «, S c c 

a.ii 2 fl n 

t/2Q uwcn 

(U _ 5 « <u 

p^c;5qo 





o 


O 


S 


.rt 


<A u 


■g « 


o. 






■b-u 


OJ 

rt 
S 


rt 


o rt 


.J3 






u - -oo 


o u 


-H 


fl 


■S rt 


<^ rt 




(/) 


uC/3 


C/OC/} 


o 


u 


l^ 


(U 0) 


B 

c55 


p 


Qfi 






CO Oi^O 00 

M M H M -J 



tN.00 ON O 

\o ^o \o ^^ 



Pi Sw' ■«—- fi ti 



c3 . 



. 1) 

Cu 
rt (30 t3 

a 
o 



u 
u 


<u 
S 

(Tl 


rt 


o 

(U 




Ph 


.V 


.G 


, 




rt 


■4-» 






C 

o 


.c 


o 

■4-» 


cT 

O 

o 


V4 


■4-* 

o 


lU 


p^ 


.. 


•^ 


u, 
o 


P 


O 

c 


>> 


o, 


O 




:/) 


13 




-cJ 


c 


C 


hO 


c 


rt 






c 


^ 
rt 


T) 


(U 


^ 


> 




</) 

b/) 

c 


o 

J3 




S 


t3 
rt 


S 


. 


>s 


(U 

:-( 


^ 


M J3 






c 




T) 


>s 


(U 


-0 

(U 

T1 




<u 




(1> 


<u 




y) 






• 


S 




cS 


O) 


o. 


■.-» 
X 


^ 


o 
r ■) 


<U 

4-' 


<U 
i/i 


<« 






<u 


3 




(U 


(^ 


h.1 


Tt 






o 


d) 

C3 
<U 


o 

"5 


<u 


U 

•4-4 


E 


rt 


<u 


O 


s 


cs 


> 


1 
</) 


o 
o 

(U 




(U 

o 

J3 


-cl 






In 




r! 


(1) 


O 






M 


P4 


c 


f^ 


<A 






0) 


(U 


c4 


(/) 


s 


<U 

H 




o 


(U 

U 


d 
(U 


o 

Cl) 


o 




O. 


^ 


PLh 


o 

T3 

<u 


<U lU 


4-t 


(U 


- s- 


'~' 


■4-» 


> 

(U 

ts) 

< 
p 


o -S 




o 
c 


.4-' 

<U C 


* 


o 


>N 


)-4 



* iq X! .^ a, 



* rC 



(N ro ■* »/lvo 
f^ t^ (■^ r^ r^ 



o 'd S (u 

X C -g j3 
<U CS > *3 



XCIV INTRODUCTION. 

to the Corpus MS., and, (I) selecting such of the masses indicated as 
have either an absolute or a highly probable claim to be regarded as 
primitive, shall enquire if the instances they yield be in analogy with 
those which we have culled from primitive masses in the Proprium de 
Tempore. That done, I shall (II) segregate from the readings which 
remain such as are, or seem to be, inferior to their several rivals in 
previous editions, and enquire if the verbal text of the masses which 
contain them have on historical grounds any probable claim to be 
regarded as primitive. Most, if not all, of the residue — the greater 
part of thcm not true variants, but inserted clauses — will, on examination, 
be found to be irrelevant to the present enquiry. 

I. The mass, beginning at fol. 74, lin. 17, in honour of St Marcellus 
may fairly claim to be primitive ; for the author of the Micrologus (cap. 
XLIII.) tells us what was the Antiphona, or Introit, which Gregory 
assigned to it, and what his reason for the attribution. Now, the Verona 
form (xxi. vii.) of the Secreta is ' Accipe q. d. munera dignanter oblata 
et beati Laurentii suffragantibus meritis ad nostrae salutis auxilium 
prouenire concede'; and thus it appears, mutatis inutandis, at fol. 11 v., 
lin. 20, of our volume. In the mass for St Marcellus, however, the 
other texts replace 'Accipe' by ' Suscipe^' and the Corpus MS. makes 
the further change of replacing ' auxilium ' by ' remedium ' ; the single 
and the double improvement being thus in proper chronological order. 
And, as if to complete the analogy with some of the most interesting 
instances in the preceding chapter, St Gregory has himself shewn us in 
his Preface to the Moralia^ that the Corpus reading ' salutis remedium ' 
is a phrase of his own : — ' Haereticorum sacrificia accepta Deo esse 
nequeunt nisi pro eis uniuersalis ecclesiae manibus offerantur, ut eius 
meritis remedium salutis inueniant quam uerborum iaculis impugnando 
feriebant.' 

St Sebastian must have been in receipt of Hturgical honours in the 
time of Gregory the Great, for one of the pontiff's homilies (the thirty- 
seventh on the Gospels) was preached on his feast and in his basilica. 
Our ' nostrae deuotionis oblatio,' therefore, which has a precedent at 
fol, 9, lin. 3, may thus assert a claim to be regarded as the outcome of 
what I venture to name as Redaction D. 

The Nativity of the Baptist had, in prae-Gregorian times, been 
preceded by a vigil ; we must therefore regard as primitive the mass 

' See a like change fiom 'respice' to 'suscipe' at fol. 25, lin. 8 (110. 22 in the second list in 
the previous chapter). 

* Migrie, i.xxv. 526 C (cap. 8). 



INTRODUCTION. XCV 

ending at fol. 96, lin. 13. The phrase 'fore placatum' is in admirable 
balance with the antecedent ' uenturum esse,' but it is a phrase peculiar 
to the Corpus MS. The reading of the Verona book (xill. ii.) and 
of previous editions generally is ' fauere.' In Pamelius, however, it 
has been changed to ' fieri.' 

Again, the two saints, John and Paul, of the Coelian Hill, who, as we 
know from the evidence of the Verona book (xiv.), were held in high 
honour by the Roman Church before the time of Gregory, were not 
allowed to fall into oblivion during his pontificate; for one of his 
homilies (the thirty-fourth on the Gospels) was preached in their 
basiUca. It is, therefore, without surprise that we find in the Secreta 
given to t\\t\r festnm (fol. 97 v., lin. 2) just that sort of two-fold improve- 
ment which marks the Secreta of the mass for St Marcellus, an improve- 
ment instances of which have already been yielded by our Proprium 
de Tempore. In the Verona book (VIII. xxviii.) the prayer reads 
thus: — ' Hostias tibi, Domine, sanctorum tuorum dicatas meritis benig- 
nus assume et ad perpetuum nobis tribue prouenire subsidium.' At the 
time of Redaction B the only change was the addition of ' lohannis et 
Pauli' to 'sanctorum tuorum'; it was the recension represented by the 
Corpus MS. that substituted ' auxilium ' for the final word of the phrase, 
thus recalling to us the 'infirmitatis auxilium' at fol. 55 v., lin. 7. And, 
certainly, St Gregory's own use of the word ' subsidium ' would seem to 
elucidate and justify the supersession of the word in the present instance. 
For his 'subsidium' is that which being administered wards ofif weakness 
and, it may be, death [' fames carnis est subtractum subsidium carnis,' 
VI. xxvii.], not that which augments vigour and prolongs life [' Cumque 
carnis subsidia reserando trepidus praeparat, ab alimentis miseri- 
cordiae animam necat; et cum pati in terra inopiam metuit aeternam 
sibi abundantiam supernae refectionis abscindit,' Vll. xxvi.], and is, in its 
proper sense, at least, of but passing service [' temporali refouentur 
subsidio, sicut uiator in stabulo utitur lecto,' Vll. Iiv.]\ 

If we are to believe the author of the Micrologus (cap. XLII.), the 
commemoration of St Paul on the thirtieth of June was instituted by St 
Gregory: — ' Sanctus Gregorius papa festum sancti Pauli. . .uoluit obseruari.* 
Gregory cannot, therefore, be supposed (at fol. 99, lin. 12) to have 
superseded the ' interuenientibus ' of his own selection by the textually 
equivalent ' intercedentibus ' out of any dislike to the earlier word ; 
indeed, at fol. 133 v., lin, 3, we encounter the converse change of 'inter- 

1 Migne, Lxxv. 753 c, 783 b, 857 d. 



xcvi INTRODUCTION. 

ueniente ' for ' intercedente.' Both alterations may, as in instances 
which occurred in the preceding chapter, be attributable to the cir- 
cumstance of a new transcription direct from original sources. 

A place in the liturgical prayers of the Roman Church had been 
assigned to SS. Felix and Adauctus long before the time of St Gregory's 
editorial toil, for they figure in the Verona book (xxill. i.). Our three 
variants on fol. ii6 are not unworthy to rank as later touches from the 
pen of the compiler. The first of them has its counterpart in the 'in... 
commemorationem ' at fol. 55 v., lin. 7. 

That our mass, at fol. 130, in honour of the Quatuor Coronati is of the 
primitive portion of the Missal of St Augustine's, Canterbury, need not 
be doubted, for the four have preper masses in the Verona MS. (XXXV.). 
Indeed, all the saints thus honoured in the prae-Gregorian coliection, as 
now known to us, would seem to have had the like distinction in the 
recension represented by the Corpus MS., with the exception of the 
Chalcedonian St Euphemia, and of SS. Sixtus, Pontian and Caecilia, 
who were precluded — such, at least, is my view — from a separate and 
proper festal celebration till such time as the concealed crypts in the 
cemetery of St Calixtus should be restored to sight. That our text 
of the Mass of the Quatuor Coronati is of later redaction than the 
text represented by other editions, is proved (i) by the fact that their 
' gloriamur ' is the Verona reading (xvi. xiii.), and (ii) by the further fact 
that the contrast between their 'gloriamur' and our 'gaudemus' is in 
noteworthy analogy with the ' prauitate ' and ' actione,' the ' tribue ' and 
' praesta,' the 'seruiamus' and 'famulemur,' the 'incessanter' and ' indesi- 
nenter,' of the Proprium de Tempore. 

The latinity of the prae-Gregorian popes would seem to have 
affected 'gloriari'; witness the following from Verona : — ' Da...ut...sic 
gloriemur de nouis ut non abutamur antiquis' (xill. iv.), ' Da nobis... 
sanctorum martyrum passionibus gloriari ' (xvil. iv.), 'Largirc.ut qui de 
natiuitate...tui P^ilii gloriantur' &c. (XL. i.), and (at XVl. xiii.) the present 
Postcommunion as given in other MSS. On the other hand, I find 
but one instance of ' gaudere ' (XXix. vii.), and even in that the word is 
employed in conjunction with ' gloriari,' as though to prove that nothing 
short of the peril of tautology had counselled its toleration in the 
phrase, — 'Deus...da nobis sicut de initiis tuae gratiae gloriamur ita de 
perfectione gaudere^' 



^ The references in Migne are i.v. 46 B, 62 B, 147 B ancl n^ A. For similar cases of avoided 
tautology see above, p. Ixiii. 



INTRODUCTION. xcvii 

But when I turn to the ' Moralia ' I find the prae-Gregorian favourite 
employed no less than eleven times in malam partem, but only thrice 
conversely^ ; and in one of the three instances it serves as the expressed 
synonyme of ' gratulari ', whilst in another (xxxi. xxvi.) its employment 
is evidently forced upon the writer by an urgent literary exigency, the 
necessity of expounding the phrase 'gloria narium eius terror' — 'gloria 
ergo narium eius terror est quia iustus inde gloriatur unde peccator 
[poenae] addicitur...Quia igitur unde gloriatur iustus inde terretur 
iniustus, dicatur recte gloria narium eius terror-.' 

Besides the festa thus far enumerated, there is yet another, the 
mass assigned to which has a claim, though not, perhaps, an in- 
defeasible claim, to mention in this place, I mean that of SS. Cosmas 
and Damian. For, since their basilica near the Roman forum was not 
assigned to them until the pontificate of Felix IV. (A.D. 526-530), it 
seems reasonable to attribute the silence of the Verona book to that 
fact, and to regard our 'tibi conciliet' at fol. 122, lin. 14, as St Gregory's 
correction of a 'conciliet' of his own previous adoption; as, in short, a 
repetition of the amendment already found at fol. 14, lin. 5. 

To these instances we must add our ' digna conspectu ' at fol. 99 v., 
lin. 2, in place of 'digna conspectui,' and our 'qui uiuis' at fol. loov., 
lin. 8, in place of ' Per dominum.' 

Before passing on to the next division of the present chapter I must 
note a little detail of internal evidence too remarkable to be acci- 
dental. 

Not one of the instances just recorded occurs in the body of an 
Oratio; and if we turn to the list culled from the Proprium de Tempore 
we shall find a like phenomenon. Omitting the thirteenth instance, on 
the ground that until the time of the redaction represented by the 
Corpus MS. the 'De Sancta Maria,' being as yet only a votive mass, 
had not found a place in the Proprium de Tempore, we find that of the 
remaining eighty-three only six are marked as belonging to the proper 
Oratio of a mass. The second of them (no. 6) is an ablative-case clause, 
of which hereafter, with its necessary ' per eundem ' in the conclusion ; 
and the third (no. 21) an unimportant 'plebi tuae propitius' for 'propitius 
plebi tuae,' which, after all, may have been no more than a rubricator's 
disarrangement; the first and fourth (nos. 2 and 60) are outside the 
body of their respective prayers; whilst the fifth and sixth (nos. y^j and 

1 The references in Migne are LXXV. 596 A, 703 B, 855 A, 1009 B, 1053 B, LXXVI. 52 C, 60 D, 
164 C, 284 A, ?86 B, 662 B. 

^ See Migne, Lxxvi. 416 A, 538 c, 602 A, c ; and finally lxxvi. 259 a, b, c. 

M. R. n 



xcvill INTRODUCTION. 

8i), even if they be not corrections of clerical error, are slight and 
unimportant. 

How, then, account for the fact that, while, of substantial changes of 
text, the primitive Secretae of the Corpus MS. yield upwards of thirty 
instances, and the primitive Postcommunions nearly as many, the 
primitive Orationes yield only three, and that these are variants of 
comparatively sh'ght importance and interest .-' 

The author of the Micrologus, speaking (cap. XXXI.) of the Comes, 
says, 'cuius libri ordinem et sanctus Gregorius diligentissime obseruauit, 
siue dum lectionibus et euangeliis missales orationes in sacramentario 
adaptaret, siue dum antiphonas ex eisdem euangeliis quam plurimis 
diebus in antiphonario articularet'; and again (cap. LXI.), ' Sciendum 
autem quod sanctus Gregorius ita ecclesiastica ordinauit officia ut prima 
oratio in missa officio, lectioni et euangelio concordet.' The explanation, 
therefore, which I would hazard is, that the verbal recension exhibited in 
other texts is a verbal recension made at that stage of the pontifTs 
labours at which he brought the Orationes of his several masses into 
accord with the Antiphonary (' officio ') and the Comes, or Lectionary 
('lectioni et euangeHo'); in other words, (i) that the occasion for 
harmonizing the Orationes of his sacramentary with his antiphonary 
and with the Comes was also the occasion chosen for giving them their 
verbal perfection ; but (2) that the verbal recension of his Secretae 
and Postcommunions was deferred until such time as he should have 
made some further progress with the Antiphonary, and (3) that the 
Corpus MS. exhibits the outcome of such recension. This explanation, 
while it accounts not only for the extreme paucity of variants 
yielded by Orationes in the Corpus MS., accounts also for their 
extreme slightness, and for their absolute freedom from all theological 
significance. 

I said on an earlier page that no evidence is so telHng as unconscious 
evidence. We here have another iilustration of the truth. Had the 
verbal variants which distinguish the Corpus MS. from previously edited 
copies of the Sacramentary been the work of some other pen than Gre- 
gory's, they surely would not have been found thickly distributed over 
previous prayers and Secretae, over the compositions known as ' Com- 
municantes' and ' Super Populum,' over Prefaces and Postcommunions, 
to the almost complete exception of Orationes. The fact of this 
almost complete exception of the very class of constituents on 
which, unless the author of the Micrologus was misinformed, St Gregory 
had already bestowed special attention, is a confirmatory proof— if, 



INTRODUCTION. XCIX 

indeed, such be needed — of the authenticity of that verbal text which 
seems to be the peculiar property of the Corpus MS. 

II. I now come to the second part of the present subject. There 
certainly are some unquestionably bad readings in the Proprium 
Sanctorum of the Corpus MS. not exhibited by the corresponding places 
in other editions. Do these bad readings occur, as in the Proprium de 
Tempore, in adventitious masses only; or are they to be found, whether 
exclusively or partially, in primary masses .-' 

Besides these, there are a few readings peculiar to the Corpus MS., 
which, if not absolutely reprehensible, are relatively inferior to their 
competitors, and unworthy of the genius of St Gregory. Are the masses 
in which they occur primary or adventitious .-' 

There are also one or two bad or questionable readings which are 
the joint property of the Corpus MS. and one or other of the better 
known texts. In which category of masses are they found .'' 

At fol. 130, lin. 18, under title of an anniversary already proved by 
external evidence to be post-Gregorian, and in a mass condemned to 
deletion by the monks themselves of St Augustine's, we have, and 
that in an Oratio, the questionable reading ' confessionibus gloriosis ' in 
place of ' confessione gloriosa.' 

And yet again. As if to complete the proof that our mass for St 
Caecilia's Day had not formed part of the nucleus of the sacramentaries 
at St Augustine's, its Postcommunion is hopelessly corrupt. We do, in- 
deed, find the prayer written thus in a votive mass on fol. 143, — 'Haec 
nos d. q. gratia semper exerceat ut diuinis instauret corda nostra mysteriis 
et...intercessione laetificet'; but, bad as this may be, it is not so bad as 
our version on fol. 133, — ' Haec nos d. q. tua gratia semper exerceat et 
diuinis instauret corda nostra mysteriis, et sanctae Ceciliae martyris 
tuae commemoratione laetificet' It is only when we turn to Menard, 
Pamelius and the others, that we find the Latin language: — ' Sic nos d. 
gratia tua semper exerceat ut [or 'ut et'] diuinis instauret' &c. 

Analogous to this is our ' dono ' on St George's Day (fol. 85 v., lin. 19). 

Our prayer beginning at fol. 115 v., lin. 6, is found in the Verona 
book (xxxvi. V.), with the sole exception that, for 'sanctae Caeciliae,' we 
read ' beatae Sabinae.' But, surely, the final word should be, as in 
Menard, D Azevedo and Da Rocca, not ' affectu ' but ' effectu.' We 
have seen, however, in a previous chapter that the mass in honour of 
St Sabina has no claim to rank with primitive work, and the prayer in 
which the variant occurs is an Oratio. 

A similar instance occurs at fol. 105 v., lin. 6, in the mass of SS. 



C iNTRODUCTlON. 

[Felix,] SimpHcius, Faustinus and Beatrix, where the reading 'affectu' 
of the Corpus MS. is unquestionably wrong, as against the 'effectu' 
of the Verona book (xxxv. ii.), a reading shared by previous editions 
of the Gregorian Sacramentary. Here, too, the variant occurs in an 
Oratio, as if to warn us that the compilation in which it occurs had 
not been edited by St Gregory. Nor, indeed, do I find anything 
that can raise the very slightest presumption that St Gregory knew 
anything of a feast of SS. Simplicius, Faustinus and Beatrix. Their 
very names are absent from the Bucherian indiculus, from the Verona 
book, from the Monza papyri, and from St Gregory's homiUes. They 
do, indeed, occur in the 'De locis sanctis^' but they occur there, as do 
those of many other saints who had no festuni, without any intimation 
that either church or oratory had been erected in their honour. The 
' Notitia ecclesiarum ' makes no mention of them, nor does the 
Malmesbury itinerary; and, unless I have formed a very false estimate 
of these two documents, their silence is conclusive against the existence 
of a festinn of the saints in question at as late a date, at the earhest, 
as the middle of the seventh century, and so long as they lay buried near 
the Via Portuensis. The Liber Pontificalis (§ 149) on the other hand, 
says of Pope Leo IL (A.D. 683, 684): — 'Hic fecit ecclesiam in urbe Roma 
iuxta sanctam Bibianam, ubi et corpora sanctorum Simplicii Faustini et 
Beatricis atque aliorum recondidit, et ad nomen beati PauH apostoli 
dedicauit.' One would suppose it, therefore, to have been on occasion of 
this reconditio by Leo II. that the present mass was added to the Roman 
sacramentary. And, if this be so, our corrupt ' afifectu ' is but another 
proof out of many that some at least of the adventitious contents of the 
Canterbury book reached our shores after a broken journey, and that 
they had been made to sufTer in the course of transit. 

Leo 11. died in the year 684, and was foUowed by three successive 
popes whose pontificates barely covered as many winters. Then came 
Sergius I, (a.D. 687 — 701), one of whose most celebrated acts was the 
translation, in the year 6ZZ, and on the twenty-eighth of June, of the 
body of the first Leo from a too obscure resting-place to a tomb in the 
Vatican basilica. But, curiously enough, this translation of Leo the 
Great was effected on, precisely, the fourth anniversary of the second 
Leo. Although, therefore, the Roman Church at the present moment 
honours Leo II. on the twenty-eighth of June, it by no means foUows that 
it was he and not his great predecessor to whom we are to refer our 
mass 'Sancti Leonis papae,' on fol. ^"J v., immediately before that for 

' Migne, ci. 1363 B. 



INTRODUCTION. Cl 

the Vigil of SS. Peter and Paul. On the contrary, it would seem to be 
the unanimous opinion of the learned that the Leo whom the old 
sacramentaries celebrate on the twenty-eighth of June was the great 
Doctor of the Church, not his remote successor, and that the feast was 
instituted by Sergius in memory of the translation of 688 ^ Thus in- 
structed, we are not surprised to find that in the Oratio of the mass 
(fol. 97 V., lin. lo) the Corpus MS. dififers not only from the other books 
but from its own rendering of the same prayer at fol. 2>t„ lin. 9. Our 
solitary reading is 'commemorationis eius festa recolimus'; the other is 
' commemorationis eius festa percolimus.' But, surely, we are wrong 
and the others are right; for, though 'percolere' is by no means a usual 
word, 'sectari' being more likely, the proper sense of 'recolere' — par- 
ticularly when combined with such a phrase as 'commemoratio eius' — 
would seem to be 'to keep over again,' as in an octave^ Thus, in the 
Verona book we have (xxi. xiv.) on the octave of St Laurence ' festa 
recolimus' and, immediately afterwards, 'solemnitas repitita'; whilst in 
another place (VIII. xxxi.) the word occurs in an Oratio which seems to 
imply the same thing, and in the immediate sequel of a mass proper to 
' solemnia repetita.' In our own book, too, we find on the Octave of 
St Laurence, and in a Gregorian mass (fol. 1 1 1 v., lin. 20), * recolere 
passionem,' and on that of St Andrew, again in a Gregorian mass (fol. 
1362^., lin, 11), 'recolere patrocinia' as the equivalent of 'repetere 
solennitatem". 

^ See, P. Quesnel, ' Dissertationes in S. Leonis Magni Opera' &c., Migne, LV. ^2^ — 352. 

2 If I could feel sure that this is the exchisive meaning of 'recolere' in the Verona book, as it 
seems to be in the Gregorian portions of our own, I should argue from the 'Sanctae Caeciliae 
festa recolentes ' at xxxvi. iv. that St Caecilia's Day had once had an octave in Rome. But as 
the Verona book is evidently the work of more pens than one it might be unsafe to adopt the view. 
The Preface ' In Pascha Annotina ' [Pam. Ii. 568, Mur. Ii. 315] gives us ' festa recolere.' 

* I shall, I hope, be pardoned for devoting a footnote to our Secreta for St Leo: — 'Annue 
nobis d. q. ut intercessione beati Leonis confessoris tui nobis haec prosit oblatio quam immolando 
totius mundi tribuisti relaxari delicta.' For Ihis Pamelius has 'Annue nobis d. ut intercessione 
famuli tui Leonis haec nobis prosit' &c.; but he gives no authority for it, and I beHeve it to be a 
clumsy composition of his own, or of somebody else who was fearful of giving scandal in an age 
of inevitably overstrung theological excitability. Its claim to authenticity is, I think, vitiated 
by the phrase 'intercessio famuli,' for I cannot find that 'famulus' is ever used of the 
beatified. Still, the 'economy' was exercised openly enough, for Pamelius frankly states that 
his manuscripts had some such prayer as this : — ' Annue nobis d. ut animae famuli tui Leonis 
haec prosit' &c. ; and the truth is that this and nothing else is the reading given by Menard and 
Da Rocca, by D'Azevedo and Muratori ; not to mention the Jumieges book and the codex Ratoldi. 

I believe that in the present case, as in very many others, the simplest explanation is the 
right one. Let us suppose (i) that between the years 684 and 688 the Secreta of the mortuary 
mass for Leo II. had stood thus: — "Annue nobis dne qs ut animae famuli tui Leonis haec 
prosit,' &c., and (2) that on the translation in 688, the mortuary mass for Leo II. being by this 



Cii INTRODUCTION. 

No sooner do we realize the fact that the mass in honour of St Leo 
cannot have formed part of the primitive portion of the Corpus MS. 
than we find a way of accounting for its genitive-case title. Had it 
been a primitive mass, it would, assuredly, have been headed ' De 
sancto Leone,' by reason of the concurrence of the anniversary with the 
Vigil of SS. Peter and Paul. 

At fol. 93 V., lin. 14, we encounter a most reprehensible ' facta sectari,' 
the exclusive property of the Corpus MS. in its reading of a prayer 
found in the Verona book (XX. vi.). The fact that the prayer is an 
Oratio raises a presumption that the mass in which it occurs, for SS. 
Primus and Felician, is adventitious. What, then, do we find upon 
examination .-' We find nothing save this in the Malmesbury record 
(under ' Quartodecima Porta'): — ' In eodem monte [CeIio]...reconditi 
sunt martyres Primus et Felicianus.' ' Recondere,' I need not say, 
means ' to reconsign ' or 'to bury over again'; and on turning to 
the Liber Pontificalis (§ 128) I find, under the pontificate of Theodore 
(a.D. 642 — 649), the following record : — ' Eodem tempore releuata 
sunt corpora sanctorum martyrum Primi et Feliciani, quae erant in 
arenario sepulta uia Numentana, et adducta sunt in urbem Romam. 
Quae et recondita sunt in basilica beati Stephani protomartyris.' 

The prayer ' Praesta q. o. d. ut qui beati...martyris tui [martyrum 
tuorum] natalitia colimus a cunctis malis imminentibus eius [eorum] 
intercessione liberemur,' occurs six times in the course of the Proprium 
Sanctorum ; on one of the six occasions, however, the first word is not 
' Praesta ' but ' Concede.' This is an unimportant variant; but not so 
the remarkable 'adiuuemur' instead of 'liberemur' on two of the six 
occasions, the Feast of SS. Alexander Eventius and Theodulus (fol. 88) 
and the second of the masses in honour of St John the Baptist (fol. 96). 
As the Corpus MS. has the support of D'Azevedo in the latter instance, 
I can only place the former on my list ; but, as the first of the two 
midsummer-day masses is post-Gregorian, a presumption is thus raised 
against the authenticity of the mass on fol. 88, the other of the two 
resting-places of the more rare verb. On St John's Day the Corpus 
MS., as also D'Azevedo's, reads not 'intercessione' but 'intercessionibus,' 

time out of date (for three successors had died meanwhile), Pope Sergius resolved to transform it 
with as little disturbance of text as might be into a festive mass for Leo the Great. Nothing 
could be simpler than to substitute for it 'Annue dne ut intercessione beati Leonis haec nobis 
prosit,' &c. We only need further suppose (3) that a scribe, misled by the similarity of the two 
compositions, omitted to make the necessary alteration, and all wonder vanishes. 

In a word, I believe the anomalous Secreta to be a survival from the mortuary mass 
of Leo II. 



INTRODUCTION. CIU 

thus raising the question whether the ' intercessionibus ' on fol. 88 be 
referable to the plural commemoration or be a proper variant^ How- 
ever this may be, the 'adiuuemur' instead of ' liberemur ' is inadmissible 
when coupled, as on our Feast of SS. Alexander, Euentius and 
Theodulus, with ' a cunctis malis imminentibus.' The word must have 
been borrowed, one would suppose, by clerical error from the analogous 
prayer 'Da q. o. d.' &c,, which differs from this by the absence of the 
words 'a cunctis malis imminentibus'; or, if not borrowed, then retained 
by clerical error after their introduction. 

The question, then, for us to answer is, Did the Roman Church in 
St Gregory's day keep a festicm in honour of SS. Alexander, Eventius 
and Theodulus? 

Bearing in mind that the Alexander of the third of May claims to 
be a pope, let us examine the records. 

The Martyrologium Hieronymianum mentions an Alexander under 
date of V. Non. Mai., but neither styles him bishop nor gives him a place 
of honour : — ' Romae uia Nomentana miliario vii natale sanctorum 
luvenalis, Hebenti, Alexandri, Theodoli.' The Bucherian calendar and 
the Verona codex know nothing of any festinn in honour whether of 
Alexander or of Alexander and the other two ; nor is there any record 
of them in the Monza papyri. That a visitor to Rome in the seventh 
century might have learnt where to find their tombs, there is no reason 
whatever to doubt ; but the manner of their mention in the Salzburg 
and in the Malmesbury lists is not suggestive of the existence of a 
festnm in their honour. Nor is it easy to believe that, if the people of 
Rome had been minded to take a double journey of seven miles year 
after year to the place where they lay interred, they would have fixed 
the anniversary at so unfavourable a season as is the torrid May of 
Central Italy. It seems probable, therefore, that the anniversary in 
honour of the three saints was instituted in memory of their translation 
to the Church of St Sabina by Pope Eugenius II. (A.D. 824 — 827), 
an event commemorated by an inscription to be found in the Bol- 
landists*^ : — 

* Summa papatus Eugenius arce locatus 
Corpus Alexandri praesuHs egregii 
Necnon Theodoli simul et te, martyr Euenti, 

luxta Sabinam Serapiamque piam 
Aede sub hac posuit.' 

^ Cf. the 'confessionibus gloriosis' on fol. 130, lin. 18. 
^ Aa. Ss. XL. 497. 



civ INTRODUCTION. 

Here, then, I close the present chapter, convinced that such instances 
of bad or faulty diction as occur in the Proprium Sanctorum of the 
Corpus MS. are confined to masses which had no place in the libri 
inissales of St Augustine and his companions, and that the instances 
peculiar to it of a converse character occur mainly, if not exclusively, 
in masses of St Gregory's cognizance. 

Our attention must now be turned to other subjects. 



The Terminus ad Quem of tiie Primitive Book. 

Assuming, then, the existence at St Augustine's Abbey at Canterbury 
of a primitive and parent book characterized, as to such of its masses as 
were of Gregorian redaction, by a singular purity of verbal text and by 
an unbroken consistency of rubrication, the question at once arises, Was 
this primitive and parent book old enough to have been brought to 
Canterbury in the year 597 } 

Two problems lie before us, that of a terminiLS ad qnem, and that of a 
terminus a qno. As to the former, the case may be stated thus, Does 
the primitive book revealed to us by the Corpus MS. yield evidence 
consistent with the theory of so early a date as the year 596 ? As to 
the latter, we must remember that if our mass for St Caeciha was 
indeed part and parcel of the primitive book, then each of the claims 
which I have advanced for the primitive book is vitiated, both that of 
pure verbal text and that of consistent titulation ; and the case must be 
stated as follows, Does the primitive book revealed to us by the Corpus 
MS. yield evidence of a date so late in the pontificate of St Gregory as 
that the sepulchral chamber of St Caecilia had already been closed, her 
festtim suspended, and the mass in her honour eliminated from the 
Sacramentary .-' 

The present chapter is concerned with the first named of these two 
problems. 

Two conditions more stringent than a pure verbal text and a 
faultless techniqne could not be laid down in respect of a missal fresh 
issued from the papal scriptorium. And, if it be true that the primitive 
and parent book possessed the faultless techniquc and the pure text, 
before what year must it have been completed ? 

I. As regards lapses of style, the record collected in the preceding 
chapter is by no means a slight one ; but the earh'est mass in which an 
offending word is to be found is that of SS, Primus and Felician (fol. 



INTRODUCTION. CV 

93 V.), a mass which seems to have had no existence before the pontificate 
of Theodore (A.D. 642-649) \ The termmus ad quein for the completion 
of the primitive book may thus be set sHghtly before the middle of the 
seventh century. It is from that date forward that we encounter that 
series of verbal errors which we have found to contrast so strangely with 
the textual purity of such of the masses of the Corpus MS. as are 
known to be of Gregorian redaction. 

II. The earHest instance of inconsistent titulation is ' De sancto 
Valentino' (fol. 80). This cannot reasonably be assigned to an earHer 
date than the year 626I 

III. The monks of St Augustine's, Canterbury, seem to have 
recognized and perpetuated from a very early date that diverse titulation 
of the primary and secondary of two concurring masses which we note in 
such cases of concurrence as are to be found in Roman masses old 
enough to have been edited by St Gregory" ; and the difference is the 
more remarkable from the fact that titles relating to saints who had no 
official connexion with the monastery are always cast in the ablative 
case. None, that is to say, of our national saints have masses with 
genitive-case titles save (i) archbishops of Canterbury, in regard of whom 
the owners of the book claimed it as a right that they should bury them 
within their precinct, (2) abbots of their own house, and (3) abbesses of 
St Mildred's, a monastery for women, the counterpart of their own. 

Our book assigns masses to seven of the first ten primates, Arch- 
bishops of Canterbury buried at St Augustine's : thus, — 

fol. 92. ' In uigiHa festiuitatis sancti Augustini Anglorum apostoH.' 

fol. 92 V. ' In die.' (+605). 

fol. 78Z'. ' De sancto Laurentio pontifice.' (-1-619). 

fol. 86. ' In festiuitate sancti MelHti archiepiscopi.' (-H 624). 

fol. 130 1^. ' In festz/^Va/^" sancti lusti archiepiscopi.' (+635). 

fol. 123 z^. ' De sancto Honorio archiepiscopo.' (+653). 

fol. 102 z». ' In {estiuitate sdincti Deusdedit archiepiscopi.' (-f 664). 

fol. 120. ' Sancti Theodori archiepiscopi.' (4-690). 

How is it, then, that the names of two out of these seven are in the 
ablative case? Unquestionably, because the anniversary of one of them, 
St Laurence, concurred with the feast of the Purification, and that of 
the other, St Honorius, with a solemnity to which I must now caU the 
attention of my readers. Archbishop Honorius died on the thirtieth of 
September in the year 653. 

^ See above, p. cii. * See above, pp. xxvii. — xxix. ^ See above, pp. xxi., xxii. 
M. R. o 



cvi INTRODUCTION. 

As early as the middle of the fifth century, and, possibly enough, at a 
yet remoter date, there stood on the Salarian Way, and within seven 
miles of Rome, a basilica dedicated to the archangel Michael. At the 
extreme close of the fifth, or in the early years of the sixth, century, 
Pope Symmachus enlarged the building'; the middle of the seventh 
century witnessed the mention of it found in the ' De locis sanctis 
martyrum' — 'ecclesiam sancti Michaelis vii. milliario ab Urbe'^; and 
in the pontificate of Leo III. (A.D. 795-816) the ' basilica beati Arch- 
angeli quae ponitur in septimo' was still standing^ 

Now, at some unascertained date between the pontificate of the 
great Gregory and that of Honorius I., whose name has already been 
mentioned in connexion with the church of St Valentine on the 
Flaminian Way* — that is to say, between the years 606 and 624, for the 
name of the consecrating Pope was Boniface — another church was 
erected to St Michael. This new structure would seem from the very 
day of its consecration to have superseded and eclipsed the old one; the 
mass which had been said year by year in the basilica in Salaria six 
miles from Rome being now said, not there, but in the basilica inter 
nnbes in or close to the city^ Nor was the scene of St Michaers annual 
feast the only thing changed ; the day for its celebration was shifted 
from the thirtieth to the twenty-ninth of September, and henceforth 
the title borne by the mass appropriated to it in the sacramentaries was 
to be, not a direct devotional tribute to the glory of the archangel, but a 
record of the consecration of a church that bore his name. 

So effectually, indeed, was the old anniversary superseded by the 
new, that, of all the sacramentaries and calendars on which the Bol- 
landists have worked, there would seem to be none in vvhich even a 
record of its date (the thirtieth of September) was to be found, and only 
one that presented even an indistinct record of the ancient basilica on 
the Salarian Way: — 'Corbeiense breuius,' says their editor, 'ab omnibus 
diuersum est. Sic enim habet, Roniae imlliario sexto dedicatio basilicae 
angeli Michaelis ; uel in monte qui dicitiir Garganus^.' Failing, however, 
by a very strange oblivion, to identify the basilica thus hinted at in the 
words 'milliario sexto' with the church of St Michael, which, on the very 

1 Bianchini's Anastasius, § 80. ^ Migne, ci. 1365 A. ^ Bianchini's Anastasius, § 388. 

* Three Popes of the same name succeeded to the pontifical throne during this interval, 
Boniface III. (A.D. 606), Boniface IV. (a.d. 607 — 614), and Boniface V. (a.d. 618 — 624); the 
second and the last being separated by Deusdedit. 

" The list of urban churches appended to the 'De locis sanctis martyrum' makes mention of 
the new basilica as the 'De locis' itself does of the old. 

" Aa. Ss. XLvni. 4, c. . 



INTRODUCTION. CVU 

next page, he tells us, upon thc authority of the ' De locis sanctis 
martyrum,' stood 'septimo milliario ab urbe,' he makes the following 
marvellous comment, — ' Verum illud, Romae milliario sexto, mendosum 
uidetur, cum apud Florentinium sit, Romae milites 6, et horum mentio 
in aliis quoque habeatur. Itaque priora illa uerba alio spectant et cor- 
rupta sunt'.' 

Meanwhile, however, and while the memory of the thing had been 
only not completely blotted out of the martyrologies, there were two 
documents in which the annual solemnity proper to the old basilica, the 
more ancient anniversary of the thirtieth of September, stood recorded. 

One of them was the Verona manuscript (xxvi.), which, under the 
heading, ' Pridie Kalendas Octobris. Natale basilicae angeli in Salaria,' 
gives us four masses in honour of St Michael and one in honour of 
the angels. The most singular feature in these is the frequent recurrence 
of the words 'uenerari' and 'ueneratio'; thus, — 'pro uejieratione eixxs oblata 
qui,' 'cum illa sit digna uenerari^ 'in angelicae ueneratione substantiae,' 
' ubi quos ueneramur assistunt,' ' pia semper ueneratione laetetur^' 
Although, therefore, ' ueneratio ' has no place in the Verona title, there 
can be no question that the dominant idea of the annual solemnity on 
the Salarian Way was that of the veneration of the angels, as dis- 
tinguished from the festive commemoration of the saints. 

The other document was that which formed the basis of the Corpus 
MS. The title of the mass as there preserved to us is, not ' Dedicatio 
basilicae sancti Michaelis,' but ' In ueneratione sancti Michaelis 
archangeli,' and thus absolutely distinguishes and separates the sant- 
augustinian celebration from that of the printed texts, which agree 
in making their feast the anniversary of the finding, or the consecration, 
of a church. The further fact that the mass had been assigned, not to 
the twenty-ninth, but to the thirtieth of September, is indicated, as we 
have seen, by the ablative-case title of the mass for St Honorius. 

I doubt if, with the sole exception of the Corpus MS., any sacra- 
mentary or missal claiming the name of Gregorian be in existence which 
retains a record of the old 'Veneratio' of St Michael, to the exclusion of 
the superseding feast. Be that as it may, its presence in the Corpus MS. 

^ Aa. Ss. XLViii. 5, B. See also Domenico Giorgi, ' Martyrologium Adonis' (Rome, 
1745), pp. 503 — 505. For a case of 'millia' for 'milites' see Le Prevost's Orderic, lii. 

621- 

^ Migne's reprint of the Ballerini has in the Preface of the last mass 'quae in beati archangeli 
Michaelis festiuitate contemplamur affectu,' the italicized ^festitcitate^ being, I presume, an 
editorial guess at a lost or illegible word. I should venture to suggest ' ueneratione' in analogy 
with the five instances I have quoted. 



cviii INTRODUCTION. 

puts us in touch with a parent document the date of which cannot have 
been later than the closing months of the year 624, and may have been 
earHer than 606 ; for it is uncertain which it was of the three popes 
bearing the name of Boniface, and hving between those two dates, who 
consecrated the new basilica. 

IV. Viewed in connexion with this fact, it, certainly, is a remarkable 
circumstance that we have no mass in honour of Sancta Maria ad 
Martyres, a feast instituted by Pope Boniface IV. in the year 610, on 
occasion of the consecration of the Pantheon. 

V, Nor does the Corpus MS. take note of the greater Litanies, in- 
stituted by Gregory the Great in the year 598. 

Unless, then, we suppose that the monks of St Augustine's, though 
ready to adopt a multitude of alien feasts, wilfuUy abrogated two of 
their most ancient anniversaries, we must allow the terminus ad quem 
to rest at the year 598. But, even were we to adopt so improbable a 
theory, we should still be confronted with the ' Veneratio sancti Michaelis 
archangeU'; we should still, that is to say, be confronted with a book 
which left Rome early in the seventh century, which lay concealed 
nobody knows where till late in the eighth century at the earliest, and 
which then superseded the authentic Gregorian original, a document 
known, on the authority of Egbert, to have subsisted, and to have 
subsisted in several copies, at St Augustine's, Canterbury, from the 
foundation of that monastery. 

Speculations like this verge so closely on absurdity as to bid us 
beware of them ; and I am sure that, on a careful review of all the 
evidence, my readers will agree with me that it would be an affectation of 
incredulity to doubt the substantial identity of the parent of the 
primitive portions of the Corpus MS. with the missals brought to our 
land in the year 597, and handled by Archbishop Egbert in the course 
of the eighth century. 

The Exemplar of the Corpus MS. 

If, then, as regards those portions of it which are old enough to have 
been in existence at the close of the sixth century, the Corpus MS. was 
derived from one of the missals which were brought to England by 
Augustine and his monks, are we to think it a direct or an indirect 
transcript .'' 

No one who may have an opportunity of inspecting the Corpus MS. 
can compare its first few pages with those of its latter half without 



INTRODUCTION. CIX 

perceiving a difference, not in the handwriting, which is the same, but 
in the writer's manner of wielding the pen. He never in the latter half 
of the volume seems to be cramped for want of space, and rarely so 
writes a prayer as to make it fiU as few lines as possible, leaving a 
residuum of words or syllables or, it may be, of one short syllable to be 
accommodated in the same line with the opening words of the succeed- 
ing prayer. But, in the earlier pages this remarkable economy of space, 
and this remarkable way of effecting it, are of perpetual recurrence ; the 
result being, that in the first few leaves any five lines contain, at the 
least, as many letters as any six lines in the second half of the volume. 

I think that if the ruled space in our pages had been half an inch wider 
than it is, and that if the trammels which bound our transcriber had 
never been relaxed for the admission of adventitious and intrusive work, 
this difference would not have come to pass ; and the conjecture seems 
to be a reasonable one, that the penman entered on his task with the 
intention of crowding a certain amount of text into a given number 
of lines. 

If, then, we suppose him to have been working on narrow columns 
of uncial character, can it be possible that the task he set himself was 
that of making a single line of his transcript the equivalent of two Hnes 
in his exemplar ? The theory is plausible enough ; for — 

1. I. There is no reason in theology or in grammar why he should 
at fol. 9, hn. 8, have written ' Prope esto domine,' not ' Prope esto'; but 
the aggregate number of letters in ' a-PROPEESTODNE' and the adjacent 
' ORATIO ' is nineteen, or about half the number of letters contained in 
a full line of the Corpus writing. 

2. It is hard to see why, but for some such reason as this, he should 
at fol. 12 2/., lin. 7, have stopped where he did, leaving his preposition to 
govern nothing, — ' A • Etenim sederunt principes et aduersum.' These 
words, with a necessary but omitted -OR- are of the value of two such 
lines as I have indicated. 

3. At fol. 24, lin. 5, we have the same textual value in 'DOMINICA- 

II • XL • A • REMINISCERE MISE • ORATIO.' I cannot otherwise account for 
this curious truncation of the word ' miserationum.' 

4. The theory I have advanced affords the only plausible ex- 
planation I can find for the strange ' Uocem jocunditatis annunt,' at fol. 
50, lin. 12. These letters with the adjacent rubrics 'DOMINICA- U-' and 
' ORATIO ' are of the value of two Hnes of nineteen letters. 

II. Pursuing my investigation, I find that our transcriber has two 
ways of dealing with the syllable or syllables remaining to him over and 



CX INTRODUCTION. 

above an integral number of lines as he approaches the end of a prayer 
or preface. Sometimes the residuum is allowed to occupy the beginning 
of the next line ; sometimes it is accommodated at the end, not the 
beginning, of the next line, the earlier portion of which is reserved for 
the opening words of a new constituent and for its rubric. Now, when 
the residuum happens to fall short by ever so little of the full comple- 
ment of one such line as I have imagined, the transcriber takes the 
second of these courses (unless, indeed, he be dealing with the last 
constituent of a mass); but, when it surpasses that complement he takes 
the first. The theory of such an exemplar as I have imagined affords 
the simplest conceivable explanation of this remarkable difference. 

It will be seen, on comparing my resolution of twenty lines of the 
Corpus book into the form which I believe their contents to have ex- 
hibited in the Canterbury exemplar, that every several detail of title, 
antiphon, heading and residuary text finds its own proper place with a 
spontaneity which cannot be fortuitous, which never yields an ' error ' of 
more than a letter or two, and which would have been impossible with 
lines of any other average content than nineteen letters. I say average 
content, because the letter I is scarcely equivalent to the half of any 
other letter, and because, as in the transcript, so, it must be presumed, 
in the exemplar, the ungrammatical division of a word was on no 
account whatever tolerated^ 

But, I have been anxious to ascertain the number of Hnes in a 
page of the exemplar whence the Corpus book was copied, and have no 
doubt whatever that the number was twenty : for these reasons: — 

I. I. At fol. C)v., lin. 5, our copyist concludes the prayer ' Indignos 
nos' with 'qui uiuis' instead of 'qui tecum uiuit,' an error which the 
principal reviser has taken care to correct in the margin. The copyist's 
blunders, however, are so very rare and, save in this instance, so very 
sHght, that I hesitate to hold him solely responsible for so grave a lapse, 
and incHne to think that the prayer fiUed the last Hnes of a page of the 
exemplar ; but (i) that the writer of that book, rather than let ' qui 
tecum uiuit' travel up into another page, had set it down in the form 
of some exceedingly compendious abbreviation which the copyist 
misunderstood ; or else (ii) that, though the whole or a part of ' qui 
tecum uiuit ' had once been visible in the original, the formula was by 
this time obliterated by reason of much handling of the book. The 
latter is the more plausible alternative, for I find no authority for the 

1 My printed lines are not of equal length ; nor were those of the original. See M. Ulysse 
Robert's facsimiles of the Codex Lugdunensis, and his corresponding transliteration. 



INTRODUCTION. CXl 

theory of an exceedingly compendious abbreviation. But, in either 
case, the most crucial of questions here emerges : Of all possible 
places for them, can it be that, in providential anticipation of my 
theory, the words ' qui tecum uiuit,' or a portion of them, fell not only 
at the extreme end of a page but, as the necessity of the theory re- 
quires, at the extreme end of a recto page .'' I hope to answer this 
question presently. 

2. Resuming the investigation, I find nothing worthy of present 
mention till we come to the end of the fifth h'ne of fol. lo, where, for 'qui 
uiuis/ we have the relative pronoun, indeed, but the relative pronoun 
followed by ' uiu.' with a horizontal stroke over the third letter. This 
unparalleled way of writing the word seems to shew that the transcriber 
knew not what to write ; and the view I take of his ' mark of inde- 
cision ' seems to have been that taken by the reviser, who has been 
careful, using catchmarks as in the previous case, to write 'qui uiuis' in 
the adjacent margin. I think, then, that (i) either the words had not 
been written in full in the exemplar, or else, as before, that (ii) they 
were not easy of decipherment, and that the reviser's object in making 
note of them was to communicate to others a piece of knowledge as to 
which he had no doubt. The latter alternative invites the further 
inference that another recto page came to an end at this place, and thus 
at the distance of forty Hnes of some eighteen or nineteen letters '^?.ch 
from the conclusion of the prayer ' Indignos nos.' Hence the theory 
tliat the pages of the document which served as exemplar for the 
Corpus MS. were unicolumnar, and that each page held twenty such 
hnes as I have described. Let us now test the theory. 

II. Counting back from the end of ' acceleret • qui uiuis' at fol. lo, 
lin. 5 to the beginning of ' Praesta q. o. d.' at fol. 9 v., lin. 6, we have the 
transcript of forty such Hnes; counting back again from the end of 
fol. (^v., Hn. 5, to the end of ' munere ' at fol. 9, Hn. 5, another Hke 
quantity; counting back once more to the junction of the first and 
second syUables of 'uenturae' at fol. Zv., Hn. 15, the equivalent of 
twenty. If, then, I am right, the broken phrase ' Praesta qs omp ds ut 
redemptionis nostrae uen-' fiUed the last two Hnes of some multiple of 
twenty from the beginning of the exemplar. Can this have been the 
case .'' 

CarefuUy as the first three masses of the Corpus book have been 
erased, traces of them remain which enable us to determine how much 
of them was primitive, and how much adventitious. The first mass 
contained a Preface in (15I — 3=)i2^ Hnes, the second and third 



CXll 



INTRODUCTION. 



contained Prefaces in 14 and 8 lines respectively, Their total is 34^ 
lines, which, when deducted from the 75 intervening between the head 
of fol. 7 and the end of fol. 8z'.,\in. 15, leave a remainder of 40^ Hnes. 

But, from these 40I Hnes we must make an abatement of 2 lines in 
respect of the space lost in the ornamentation of the first page. That is 
to say, the first 405 ruled Hnes of the Corpus MS. have the value of 38^ 
Hnes of text. These, in their turn, are the equivalent of '//' such Hnes as, 
in my opinion, went to form the cxemplar of the Corpus MS.; and, if to 
that number we add 3 such Hnes for the value of space lost in ornamen- 
tation, we have a total of 80 Hnes, or four of my hypothetical pages. 

I have for my own satisfaction re-cast the first few leaves of our 
volume into Hnes such as I have indicated, and, making a column begin 
with '-tura solennitas et prae-' (fol. 8 v., Hn. 16), have grouped them from 
that point in twenty-Hne columns, or pages. The third and fourth of 
these^ representing Page vii. and Page viii. of the original, are : — 



C 



I 



Vll. 

SORTIUM.PER. S ABBATOTa. 

UENIETOSTENDENOBIS.OR. 

QUICONSPICISQUIAEX 

NOSTRAACTIONEAFFLI | 

GIMURCONCEDEPROPIT 

lUSUTEXTUAUISITATI | 

ONECONSOLEMURQUIUI | 

ONCEDEQSOMPS* 1 1< -UIS. 

DSUTQUISUBPECCATI 

lUGOEXUETUSTASERUI | 

TUTEDEPRIMIMUREX 

PECTATAUNIGENITIFI 

LIITUINOUANATIUITA 

TELIBEREMUR.PEREUN 

NDIGNOSALIA.DEM./////// 

NOSQSDNEFAMULOSTUOS 

QUOSACTIONISPROPRIAE 

CULPACONTRISTATUNI 

GENITIFILIITUIADUENTU 

LAETIFICAQUI[TECUMUI] 



VUl. 

Praestaqsompsalia-uit. 
dsutfiliituiuentura 
solennitasetpraesen 
tisnobisuitaeremedia 
conferatetpraemiaae 
ternaconcedat.pereun 

"p recespopulitui" 1 dem. 

*" qsdneclementerexau 
diutquiiustepropecca 
tisnostrisaffligimur 
pietatistuaeuisitati 
oneconsolemurquiuiuis. 

T|)QUITRIBUSPUERISMP 'K- 
TIGASTIFLAMMASIGNIUM 
///////CONCEDEPROPITIUS 
UTADUENIENTEFILIOTUO 
DNONOSTRONOSFAMULOS 
TUOSNONEXURATFLAMMA 
UITIORUM.PEREUN.SLCK- 
^/pCCLESIAETUAEDNEMUNE 



^ This batch of resolved text begins in the MS. on fol. 9, lin, 16, and ends on fol. gv., lin. 15. 
The coUocation on 9 (19) is 'Concede quaesumus omnipotens deus . OR • one consolemur . qui ui-,' 
The eleventh and foUowing lines of the resolution are illustrated by the accompanying facsimile. 
The perpendicular strokes in the first ten lines denote the endings of lines in the MS. 






vnutt. 



tuce dEpmim- ocpeftara-mngaiin 
fiUitui noua/nanimajc&liBem^ eun- 

TndigriofnorqfcB&famiilDfniofi^ 
qfaflioni^3pripculpa<conm.fb]D.um_ 
QjEnTafilumi ^iduemulpnfka-quimf 

Ptu^qfompf dfjb filiimi uencuTa-Al 
fblenniiaf (5^ pfenuf noB un^remcdia 
confemjD - <x pmnta.|xamccedar..p eun . 

Pm:cfpopIiruiqfdne.detrrcer9cau, 
dilk-q lufbppeccaufnnfafHigiTn • 
piecanfn^uifeanont clblcm-*q muif 
^ qmbipuenfmTn^ftiflamafigniu i- 
ccedeppici-uc^uemenre/filiOTUo 
dnonib.noffamuIoftuofnpcumDHaiira, 

Aecc^ ti^ dncmunt-SfCRTum(nf.-p eun . 
.ia.fciftca- (Sccecdoucpjbpiuenerandx 
comemapan&cptefettfiamereamp 
i^c\ dned?nr%lkrc^lH.ni)rfltna'P co- 
^^-<^ q j3 rtpaiaEiomfn^munimint cm - 
Lifbdf pfenfnot remediuefltjaoafcSi: 



ii* I » 



f 



i 



cxus 



; the sixteenth 
pontaneous as, real 
ms to this almost vital 

t confirmatory 



g his attention pas-- 
:nturr 



that, 



'i;.r! 



and 



(3> i he third line of M.gv. of the transcript is in it t<^ r 

sent nes of exem xt; but the writer 

mt words and ' 



!at at that very pla ., 

ino nostro/ and that the intro- 

confusion or 



\ 



'-'- ••>i':;;'na _ d he, or. ; -..t ,. 

;v' v\: )■ , have confounded forr. 

and 'qui uiuis'? Or, why be 

stead the leaf and fin. 

c hastily^ scanned the thumb-worn parchment, 
:;uit aiter QUI there certainiy was room for five letter.s 






TOfnir 



-^'H 






y^-r 



.,>&"«' 



INTRODUCTION. Cxiii 

This resolution, line by line, with the exception of but three letters at 
the outset, of twenty lines of our volume, beginning with the sixteenth 
on fol. 9, into forty short uncial lines, is so spontaneous as, really, to 
call for little remark. The seeming exceptions to this almost vital 
spontaneity of conversion are, indeed, of the nature of confirmatory 
proof For : — 

(i) It was quite natural that the transcriber, on reaching the end of 
Page vi. of the exemplar, should make the ' con ' of ' consortium ' begin 
a new Hne in his copy. It was just the thing that he would uncon- 
sciously do at the very moment of letting his attention pass from the 
foot of one page to the top of another ; and I will venture to say that, 
but for some such interruption, he would not have done it. 

(2) If on reaching the seventh line of Page vii. he had intended to 
write out at length the whole of the residue, including the super- 
numerary UIS, he would have set it at the beginning, not the end, of the 
next line in his transcript. But he wrote it at the end of the line, 
dropping the 'UIS,' and thus found himself with a short space to the 
good between the ' CONCEDE QS OMPS ' and the adjacent rubric. Hence 

the misplaced DS. ; 

(3) The third line of fol. 9 v. of the transcript is insufficient to repre- 

sent two complete lines of exemplar text ; but the writer of the ex- , 

emplar, having had to do with the assonant words 'indignos' and ' nos ' / 

at the very moment when his attention was diverted by the detail of 
leaving space for the rubric 'alia' may have written 'NOS' three times 
instead of twice. 

Or, there may have been a hole in the vellum. The latter might 
seem to be the most likely alternative, for the very curious reason that 
the thirteenth, like the third line of fol. 9 v. is sparsely filled ; but, on 
the other hand, we must remember that at that very place there is an 
inserted clause, ' adueniente filio tuo domino nostro,' and that the intro- 
duction of that clause may have occasioned some slight confusion or 
irregularity in the exemplar. 

(4) At fol. 9 V., lin. 5, we come to that strange lapse of the tran- 
scriber's which first put me in touch with the key to the stichometry of 
the original. Why should he, or, perhaps, the clerk at whose dictation 
he wrote, have confounded forms so dissimilar in length as ' qui tecum 
uiuit' and 'qui uiuis'.-' Or, why be puzzled at all if there was no 
obliteration of the text .'' Instead of turning the leaf and finding 'UIT' 
on the next page, he hastily scanned the thumb-worn parchment, 
and, observing that after QUI there certainly was room for five letters 

M. R. p 



CXIV INTRODUCTION. 

but certainly not room for ten, impulsively, but providentially, made the 
blunder which the vigilance of the principal reviser has corrected for us. 

(5) But, indeed, he seems to have neglected, in Hke manner with 
the final UIT of the ' Indignos nos,' the last syllable of each of the two 
previous prayers, and that of the prayer which follows. In each, that is 
to say, of the four cases he, on nearing the end of a line of his own, 
dropped a last syllable which in the exemplar must have been detached 
from its context and lodged apart. 

Page ix. of the exemplar afifords proof of my theory. 

The five Hnes in our volume, beginning with the sixteenth of fol. 9 v. 
and ending with the twentieth, resolve themselves easily enough into 
ten short uncial lines. They contain 184 letters. But when we come 
to fol. 10 we find that something has gone wrong. The content of the 
second and third Hnes is no multiple of eighteen or nineteen letters ; 
and the fourth and fifth comprise ninety-one instead of seventy-three or 
thereabout. Why is this } The memory of our transcriber's behaviour 
in moments of arrested industry suggests the ansvver. No missal of 
St Gregory's can reasonably be supposed to have indicated an Anti- 
phona for the Fourth Sunday of Advent. Our 'A. Memento nostri 
domine ' must therefore be regarded as an adventitious usurper of the 
place of a suppressed UACAT. It was this change — a change made, I 
presume, in order to bring his work ' up to date' — that disturbed our 
mercurial artist, and caused him to make his Hnes, first too Hght, and 
then too heavy, till good luck set things right at last. This happened 
at the end of the Oratio. The latter half of Page ix., comprising, Hke 
the first, 184 letters, must have been somewhat as foUows: — 



E 



TURUM . PER . DOMINIC A 

quart \r '^^ vr oratio. 

XCITADNEPOTENTIAM 

TUAMETUENIETMAGNA 

NOBISUIRTUTESUCCURRE 

UTAUXILIUMGRATIAETU 

AEQUODNOSTRAPECCATA 

PRAEPEDIUNTINDULGEN 

TIATUAEPROPITIATIO 

NISACCELERET[QUIUIUIS.] 

On the whole, then, and upon as careful a review as I have 
been able to give to my argument, I unhesitatingly conclude that the 



INTRODUCTION. CXV 

exemplar of the Corpus MS. was a volume of unicolumnar pages; that 
each page held twenty lines ; and that each Hne had the average con- 
tent of about nineteen letters. That the ruHngs were not all of 
absolutely the same width, is more than possible ; for I find that Pages 
V. and vi. had 370 and 363 letters respectively, independent of capitals 
outside the ruhng; that vii. and viii. had 373 and 390 respectively ; 
and that ix. and x. had 368 and 382. 

Page xi. of the exemplar began with the fifth letter of ' natiuitatis ' 
in the Secreta for Christmas-Eve (fol. 10 v., lin. 10). Counting thence 
to the end of the second Christmas mass, but omitting marginated 
capitals, and resolving all contractions with the exception of OMPS and 
of DNS, DS, iMc and XPC and their cases, I find that the total number 
of letters is 2283 (=6 x 38oJ)\ a number sufficient to fill a hundred and 
twenty iines of the average content of 19 letters and an infinitesimally 
small fraction. This goes to prove that in the exemplar of the Corpus 
MS. the second Christmas mass ended at the foot of the verso of a leaf, 
and affords an obvious explanation of the notable display of artistic 
effort which marks the opening of the third Christmas mass in our 
volume. 

As to the question, then, with which I opened the present chapter, 
thus much, at least, is evident ; that the exemplar of the Corpus MS. 
may have been the very book — or, rather, one of the two or more books 
— which St Augustine brought to England. It, manifestly, was a book 
intolerant of contractions, save the few which are known to have been in 
use in the age of Gregory the Great ; and the very shortness of the Unes 
is, I apprehend, sufficient proof that the script was uncial. 

The Constituent Text of the two Propria. 

The arrangement by which the first nine masses of the prototype of 
the Canterbury missals were made to fill precisely eight such leaves as 
went to the making of the exemplar of the Corpus MS. was not effected 
without several important changes in their constituent, and some httle 
management, in their verbal text. 

I have already explained that a leaf now wanting to the Corpus MS. 
once held the re-written text of the mass for Advent Sunday, together 
with its Epistle and Gospel and the several portions of its officinm. The 

^ The numbers are : — for the second part of fol. lo v. 405 ; for fol. 1 1 , 750 ; for fol. 1 1 z'. 726 ; 
for the former part of fol. 12, 402 ; their sum is 2283= 120 x i^tV- 

The aggregate from '-tura solennitas' (fol. 8 z'. line 16) to ' Da nobis diie ut nati-' (fol. \ov. 
line 10) is 370 + 363 + 373 + 390 + 368 + 382 = 2246=1 20 x i8|f. 



^ 



CXVl INTRODUCTION. 

loss of that leaf cannot be too grievously deplored, for it has involved 
the loss of information not otherwise to be had concerning the con- 
stituents of the mass ; and the relentless scraping of our present seventh 
leaf, though it failed to obliterate the stain of the pigments employed for 
the opening words of the Oratio and for the initials of Secreta and 
Preface, did, unhappily, carry ofif both the rubric and the first letter of 
the Postcommunion. But, after calculating as best I can what must 
have been the textual value of the Preface, and applying the severest 
numerical tests at my command, I am convinced that the final con- 
stituent was longer by a half than that extant in the reprints ; whilst, as 
to the Oratio, the existing condition of the vellum affords an all too 
cruel witness of our loss, for the prayer must have been almost as long 
again as its presumable precursor. The words ' Excita diie qs ' are 
all that survives of it, but what foUowed it is impossible to guess. As 
to the Postcommunion, the case is not quite so deplorable. For, assum- 
ing, as we almost certainly may, that the erased Preface was that found 
in Menard and Da Rocca, in Pamelius and in Muratori, ' Cui proprium 
est et singulare,' a composition containing 405 letters ; and, knowing, as 
we do, that the Preface and Postcommunion together filled fifteen lines 
and a half of the transcript, or about (iSi ^ 3^ =) 5^9 letters, we may 
feel morally sure that the latter constituent was one of the four following, 
' Concede q. o. d. hanc gratiam,' &c., ' Praeveniat nos q. o. d. tua gratia 
semper,' &c., ' Praecinge q. d. d.,' &c., or ' Fac nos q. d, d.,' &c.* 

The Secretae for the Second Sunday, for the Friday and Saturday in 
the Ember-week, and for Christmas-Eve are peculiar to the Corpus MS. ; 
whilst Christmas-Eve and the daybreak of Christmas have Prefaces, 
which, not having been cancelled by the owners of the book, must be 
regarded and treated as authentic. 

Another remarkable fact is the great length of some of the anti- 
phonarial indications inserted after the titles of the several masses. 
Beginning with that for the Second Sunday, which must have had 
about 38 letters, I find that the aggregate number of letters in these 
indications was about 177 ; though the usual average would have 
yielded, I should say, 140. We may fairly say that they are 38 in excess 
of the normal number. My reason for mentioning this detail will appear 
presently. 

As in a later chapter I shall have to give some special attention to 
our ember masses for the summer season, I will say no more about them 
now. Excepting them, therefore, for the moment from more careful 

^ See Migne, Lxxviii. 195, 196. 



INTRODUCTION. CXvii 

consideration, I observe that, besides the eight changes just noted in the 
first nine masses of the book, our Proprium de Tempore has but three 
other instances of divergence from the constituent text of Pamelius and 
Muratori. They are the ' Pro Populo' for the Saturday after Ash- 
Wednesday, and the Secreta and Postcommunion for the Eighteenth 
Sunday after the octave of Pentecost. 

But, vvhen I examine these eleven instances I find that in no fewer 
than seven of them we agree with Menard and Da Rocca. The accord- 
ance, moreover, is absolute; the Christmas Preface appearing in the 
curtailed form found by those editors, not in the longer and, presumably, 
original form proper to the Verona book (XL. viii.). A coincidence so 
striking would seem to discredit the theory that the manuscripts on 
which Menard and Da Rocca worked exhibit a gratuitous and in- 
expHcable succession of spurious variations capriciously foisted into 
genuine Gregorian work ; and serves to confirm an opinion which I have 
long entertained, that we have (A) in Menard and Da Rocca a first and 
perhaps tentative coordination of constituents and (B) in Pamehus and 
Muratori a new arrangement. 

The record of isolated instances yielded by the Proprium Sanctorum 
is very sHght. We differ from Muratori and Pamelius once on the 
Vigil of SS. Peter and Paul, and once on the Feast of SS. Cornelius 
and Cyprian ; whilst our mass for the Feast of St Caecilia differs from 
Muratori and Pamelius in the Postcommunion. 

There are, however, three complex groups or systems of constituent 
changes analogous to the two groups or systems just indicated in the 
Proprium de Tempore ; and on these I shall have to dwell at the 
proper moment. When all shall have been examined, it will, I feel 
assured, be evident that the Corpus MS., besides its claini to exhibit a 
revision hitherto unsuspected of the verbal text of the Gregorian 
Sacramentary, and a structural text peculiar to itself, has established the 
further claim of embodying a new assortment of constituent elements 
indicative of a comparatively late recension. 

Prototype and Exemplar. 

Let us, then, by Redaction A understand the redaction to which is 
referable so much as is authentic in the documents made known by 
Menard and Da Rocca, and by Redaction B that to which must be 
referred so much as is authentic in those made known to us by PameHus 
and Muratori. The parent of the missals which underHe the Pio- 



cxvni INTRODUCTION. 

Clementine, and to which the Azevedian missal would seem to be re- 
ferable, may be notified as Redaction C. By Redaction D I understand 
that outcome of editorial effort from which, as from its proper source, 
was derived the liber missalis which Augustine and his monks brought 
with them to our shores in the year 597. For I believe St Augustine's 
liber missalis to have been a modification of that document. 

It is obvious that the differences by which a later edition of a work 
is distinguished from an earlier may be introduced into the document in 
the course of a review prior to transcription, or in the course of the 
transcription itself But it is obvious that, even though the editorial 
achievement be perfect, sufficient, satisfactory of the editor's full in- 
tention, the editor himself may, after the new archetype has left his 
hands, see fit to call it back in order to introduce into it some change or 
changes too specific in themselves and too Hmited in their scope to 
justify him in calling the resultant by the name of a new edition. Hence 
my reason for speaking of the Canterbury original as a sub-redaction 
of the prototype which for convenience' sake I denominate by the 
letter D. 

For, curiously enough, the several groups of neighbouring prayers of 
which I spoke in mylast chapter^ as constituting an important difference 
between the constituent text of the Corpus MS. and that of sacra- 
mentaries of the Pamelian type have, one and all of them, a sticho- 
metrical characteristic which goes to prove that they are the outcome of 
a manipulation of the prototype after the prototype had issued fresh in 
its charms of careful script and comely rubrication from the papal 
scriptorium. 

Let us begin, then, with the group of changes comprised in the first 
nine masses of the book, and tabulate their textual value in terms of 
letters. The substituted Oratio and Postcommunion in the mass for 
Advent Sunday yield an increment of some 170 letters ; on Christmas- 
Eve a Secreta of 104 letters is replaced by one of 183 ; whilst two new 
Prefaces contribute between them new text of the value 0^435 letters. 
The aggregate of these augmentations approximates so closely to the 
double of a figure already made familiar to us that our curiosity and 
interest are aroused, and we bethink ourselves of the twice nineteen 
letters in excess of the average yielded by the antiphonal indications" 
and of the 24 letters of the clause 'aduenienti,' &c.^; and we find, to our 
mingled amazement and delight, that the result is as follows : — 

^ See above, pp. cxv., cxvi. ^ See above, p. cxvi. ^ See above, pp. Ivi., Ixxxiv. 



INTRODUCTION. 



cxix 





Old work 


New work 


I and 2. 

3- 
4- 

5- 

6 and 7. 
8. 


Excess of antiphonarial indications 
Verbal amplication (No. 6) 

First Sunday in Advent poj;;o„,,^,^„;on 

Second Sunday in Advent : Secreta 

<| 1 after Third Sunday in Advent 

Christmas-Eve | |^^[^^J^ 
Christmas-Day, Second Mass: Preface 


Secreta 
Secreta 

Total 


130 

122 

IIO 

89 

79 
104 


38 

24 

234 

184 

113 
74 
92 

316 
119 




634 


1377 
634 



Difference (2 x 371^ = ) 743 

My readers have no need that I should tell them the significance of 
this result. That the textual content of a leaf of the prototype of the 
mass-books brought to Canterbury by St Augustine and his forty monks 
should prove to have been the same as that of a leaf of the exemplar 
of MS. C.C.C.C. 270, throws the onus probandi ox\ those — if, indeed, there 
be any such — who are unable to persuade themselves that the books 
described by Archbishop Egbert as seen by him at St Augustine's in 
the eighth century can have survived there till the close of the eleventh. 

The three groups of changes which I shall presently examine are, for 
several reasons, even more interesting than the first. They elucidate 
the history of the prototype, they clench the proof of the claim to the 
characteristics of consistent titulation and accurate transcription which I 
have from the first asserted for so much of the Corpus MS. as represents 
primitive work ; and they put us in touch with a clue to the date of the 
Canterbury original. But first let us learn how it was that St Gregory's 
pages were so ruled as to contain, on the average, rather more than 
370 letters each. 

It is but reasonable to suppose that when St Gregory had so far 
prosecuted those labours of his on the codex gelasiamis which have been 
described to us by his biographer* he would take care that the leaves of 
his new noluinen should be of such a capacity, and the first mass of his 
proposed liber sacramentorum of such a textual value, as to correspond 
the one with the other. If we speculate at all, we must speculate in 
accordance with our knowledge of the usage by which the prologue or 
first section of a work was made, with its rubrics, to fill an integral page 



' loannes Diaconus, S. Gregorii Magni Vita, n. 17. (Migne-, Lxxv. 94 a). 



CXX INTRODUCTION. 

or an integral number of pages of the book that was to contain it. The 
first mass of Redaction D did not fill a page, but the first nine masses 
were purposely made to fill a quire, the crowning mass of the Nativity 
being now set after a nine-fold exordium in the place of honour which 
I thinlc had once been held by the first Christmas mass after a single 
exordium. Redaction D began with Advent Sunday, Redactions A 
and B, and possibly C as well, had begun with Christmas-Eve. Can 
the Christmas-Eve mass of these editions have occupied precisely such 
a column as I have described .'' Unquestionably it can. Its title, 
IN UIGILIA NATALIS DNI, determined, or was determined by, the lineal 
measurement ; its title, rubrics and constituents determined, or were 
determined by, the columnar measurement of the gatherings which made 
up the pontififs new uohnnen. The first line would be such a line as I 
have indicated, the second, third and fourth would be docked of about a 
quarter of their contents by the large initial monogram for 'Deus'; the 
rest would have about 19 letters each. Thus: — 

First line 

Second, third and fourth lines (besides initial) 

Sixteen lines of 19 letters 

Total 365 letters. 

What then was the content of the Christmas-Eve mass in Redactions 
A, B and C .'' Remembering that as yet there were no antiphonarial 
indications, taking care to omit, as just now, the initial ' Deus,' omitting 
the marginated initials of Secreta and Postcommunion, and making 
allowance for the contractions ' OMPS/ ' DS,' ' DNS/ &c., we have as 
follows : — 



19 


letters. 


42 


»1 


.S04 


J) 



For title 


19 letters. 


For Oratio and rubric (144 + 2) 


146 „ 


For Secreta and rubric (98 + 3) 


lOI „ 


For Postcommunion and rubric (95 + 4) 


99 .. 



Total 365 letters. 

It is incredible that the coincidence should be accidental ; and, when 
we find that the space allowed for the monographic initial of the Oratio 
has the value of (57— 42=) 15 letters, a figure which raises either 
total to (20 X 19=) 380 letters, we may feel certain that the pages 
of Redaction D as represented in the prototype and — if, indeed, it 
was not the same document — the pages of the exemplar of the Corpus 
MS. were of like capacity with those of the earlier editions. 



INTRODUCTION. CXXl 

I now come to the three groups of changes i'n constituent text^ of 
which I spoke just now** as peculiar to the Proprium Sanctorum of the 
Corpus MS. 

First : Redactions A and B had on the twentieth of January ex- 
hibited two masses ; one of which, in honour of St Fabian, comprised 
the constituents ' Infirmitatem nostram,' &c., ' Hostias tibi,' &c. and 
* Repleti participatione,' &c. ; whilst the other, which contained the 
prayers, ' Deus qui beatum,' &c., ' Accepta sit,' &c. and ' Sacro munere 
satiati,' &c., did duty for St Sebastian. But the Corpus MS. gives 
the two saints one mass, composed of the ' Infirmitatem,' the 'Ac- 
cepta sit ' and the ' Sacro munere satiati'; its title and the verbal 
text of its constituents being such as to suit the new and dual as- 
signation. 

Secondly : Redactions A and B had on the sixth of August exhibited 
two masses in honour, the one of St Sixtus, the other of SS. Felicissimus 
and Agapitus. The first of these is all that appears in the Corpus MS., 
and it appears with modifications of title and of text which prove the 
absence of the other to be not accidental. 

Thirdly: Redactions A and B had on the twenty-second of November 
exhibited a mass in honour of St Caecilia. The reasons for believing 
the mass in the Corpus MS. to have had no place in the Canterbury 
original need not be repeated in this place^. 

Now, let us assume, what I hope presently to prove, that these 
changes were not made before or during the elaboration of Redaction D. 
It is evident that, unless St Gregory when making them had recourse to 
some compensating expedient, he either disfigured his book or obliged 
himself to re-write the Froprium Sanctorum at a frightful expenditure of 
time, labour and parchment. It had almost been better, one would 
think, to leave the masses than to cancel them at such a cost. Can we, 
then, find traces of such a manipulation as would obviate each and all 
of these alternatives .'' We can. 

Near the close of the Proprium de Tempore, and within a short 
distance of the place of the first suppression, a post-pentecostal mass 
which had figured in A and B is found to be wanting in the Corpus MS. ; 
and, within a short distance of the place of the second, the Corpus MS. 
bears witness to an elaborate manipulation which I will describe at 



' The several references in the MS. are fol. 75 ; foll. 108, 109; foll. 132 z/., 133. 

^ See above, p. cxvii. 

^ See above, pp. xxix — xxxvii., xcix., cxvii. 

M. R. q 



cxxii INTRODUCTION. 

once, pausing only to remark that the third suppression — that on 
St CaeciHa's Day — is, so to speak, made good by the introduction in its 
close vicinity of a mass for the Octave of St Andrew, a welcome and 
appropriate addition to the mass-book of the mother house in Rome of 
which St Andrew was the patron. Redactions A and B had assigned 
two masses to St Laurence's Day (the tenth of August), and if the 
Canterbury original had done the same we should, no doubt, find the 
Corpus MS. in constituent agreement with B, giving to one mass the 
prayers ' Excita dne in aecclesia,' &c., ' Sacrificium nostrum,' &c. and 
* Supplices te rogamus,' &c., and to the other ' Da nobis,' &c., ' Accipe 
q. d. munera,' &c. and 'Sacro munere satiati,' &c. It has, however, only 
one mass, and that a mass compiled, in part from one, and in part from 
the other, of its presumable predecessors. 

Now, it has occurred to me, (i) that the cancelled constituents of 
the twentieth of January and the suppressed post-pentecostal mass in its 
vicinity may have had the joint textual value of a leaf ; (ii) that the can- 
celled mass of the sixth of August and the suppressed constituents of 
the tenth may likewise have had the joint textual value of a leaf ; and 
(iii) that the mass for the Octave of St Andrew may be the textual 
equivalent of the cancelled mass of St CaeciHa. I state the case in 
general terms ; but the reader will have no need to be told that, if all 
this be true, the first and second of the three operations must have 
been complicated by inevitable modifications of verbal text and by 
many minute details of re-adaptation. 

As my theory cannot be tested without careful counting, I count 
as carefully as I can, and set down the result as briefly as may 
be. 

Beginning with the first group, I find that (i) the textual content of 
the three several masses, as they may be presumed at one time* to 
have stood in D, and (ii) the textual content of the one composite mass 
in D', as now presented to us in the Corpus MS., are, respectively, as 
follows. Here, as on previous occasions, I give the details in terms of 
letters : — 



^ It is morally certain that they were as in Pamelius and Muratori, with the sole exception 
that there had been no Antiphonae in B, the redaction on which those editors worked. 

Similarly, I have no doubt that the cancelled mass in honour of St Caecilia was that printed 
by Pamelius and Muratori. The ' De sancta CeciHa' which figures in the Corpus MS., and 
which we have sufficient reason for believing, on other grounds, to be adventitious, has the 
constituent text, longer by 35 letters, found in Menard. See below, p. cxxiv., where I take my 
figures from PameHus. 



INTRODUCTION. 



CXXlll 





FiRST Arrangement (D) 


Second 

Arrangement 

(D) 




For the ' Deus 
refugium ' 


For St Fabian 


For St Sebas- 
tian 


For the com- 
posite Mass in 
C.C.C.C. 270 


Title 

Antiphona 

Rubrics 

Oratio 

Secreta 

Postcommunion 


6 


10 

128 

io6 

135 


15 
19 
10 

131 
IIO 

88 


21 

>9 
10 

159 
■116 
.56 


33 

19 
10 

139 
118 

180 



Difference of Total.s 385 + 373 + 481 



= 1239- 499 ji,tt,,3. 

:740 = 2X37O» 



That is to say, the nett suppression of text in the case of the^first 
group of instances in the Proprium Sanctorum is a suppression of the 
textual value of an integral leaf. 

As regards the second group, the figures are, until we slightly modify 
them in a later chapter : — 





FiRST Arrangement (D) 


Second Arrangement (D') 




ForSt 
Sixtus 


For SS. 

Felicissimus 

and 

Agapitus 


For St Lau- 

rence 
(first mass) 


For St Lau- 

rence 
(second mass) 


For SS. Sixtus, 

Felicissimus and 

Agapitus 


For St Lau- 

rence 
(only mass) 


Title 


13 


26 


II 


5 


31 


5 


Antiphona 








9 


9 





9 


Rubrics 


II 


II 


II 


II 


8 


II 


Oratio 


144 


119 


127 


1 10 


155 


IIO 


Secreta 


83 


"5 


121 


IIO 


118 


121 


Postcommunion 


lOI 


99 


120 


153 


103 


120 



Difference of Totals 352 + 370 + 399 + 398 



= I5i9-(4i5 + 376)), ^^^^^3_ 
= 1519-791 = 728^ 



CXXIV INTRODUCTION. 

St Gregory's task at the beginning of the Proprium de Tempore had 
been that of a minute, careful, complicated levelling-up to the value of a 
leaf ^; in his first and second exploits on the Proprium Sanctorum it was 
the very nice and exacting task of cautiously levelling-down to the 
same extent ; but, when he came to deal with the mass of St CaeciHa, 
pursuing neither of these two methods, he simply removed the leaves 
which held his masses for St Caecilia and St Andrew, and replaced theni 
by others in which, nothing being given to Caecilia, so much as was 
taken from her was, in the proper place, given to the apostle in the 
form of a mass for the octave. 

The numbers of the suppressed mass, SCAE CAECILIAE VIRGINIS, and 
of the new mass in honour of St Andrew are, respectively : — 



Title 


21 1 


16 


Antiphona 


lO 





Rubrics 


lO 


II 


Oratio 


126 


125 


Secreta 


112 


105 


Postcommunion 


97 


119 



Difference of Totals 376 - 376 = o 

Such, then, were the manipulations practised upon St Gregory's 
Sacramentary by the illustrious editor himself after the completion 
of Redaction D ; for I conclude without hesitation that he did so 
manipulate it, and cannot carry scrupulosity so far as to affront the 
intelligence of my readers by affecting to think that dififerences so 
varied and minute and results so striking can have been fortuitous. 

Thus did St Gregory lessen the bulk of his Proprium Sanctorum by 
the suppression of two several batches of scattered text, each of which 
represented a leaf of writing. But why ? And why, when making one 
mass do duty for St Fabian and St Sebastian, and again for St Sixtus 
and SS. Felicissimus and Agapitus, fail to do the same in the case of 
St Clement and St Felicitas on the twenty-third of November? The 
body of St Sixtus did not lie beside, or even near, those of Felicissimus 
and Agapitus ; nor the body of Pope Fabian near that of the soldier 
saint. Why, then, the two changes .-• Or, if two were made, why not 
a third as well ? 

' See above, pp. cxviii., cxix. 



INTRODUCTION. CXXV 

Of all the popes whom the Church of Rome honoured with a festum 
before the days of Gregory the Great, there were precisely two of whom 
it is certain that their bodies lay in the cemetery of St CaHxtus, and in 
that particular vault in the cemetery of St Calixtus which, contiguous to 
the aibiculum of St Caecilia, was, together with it, at some time until now, 
I beHeve, undetermined, rendered inaccessible by reason of the obstruc- 
tion of the neighbouring galleries — Pope Fabian and Pope Sixtus II., 
the very pontiffs whose masses we have been discussing. I cannot find 
any escape from the very obvious inference, that St Gregory's reason for 
suppressing the separate celebration of the respective festa of the two 
popes, and for cancelling the mass of the virgin-martyr, was that the 
time had come at which it was impossible to approach and venerate 
their respective resting-places. 

The question now occurs, When were the papal crypt and the cu- 
biciclu7n of St Caecilia closed against approach ? Or, if they were not 
rendered inaccessible at one and the same time, when was the access 
to either of them barred .'' I ask this latter question because the Com- 
mendatore de Rossi has very plausibly suggested^ that a sHght wall may 
at one time have been run up across the short passage connecting the 
two chambers, and because, if such was indeed the case, the account 
I am about to suggest would seem to receive confirmation from the 
fact. 

The catalogue preserved at Monza of the Roman martyrs before 
whose bodies lamps were burned in or about, at any rate, the earHer 
part of the pontificate of Gregory the Great makes no mention of either 
Pope Fabian or Pope Sixtus, but does include the name of St Caecilia ; 
and the labels appertaining to the vials in which the oils were sent by 
St Gregory to Queen TheodeHnda, though they mention St CaeciHa, 
yield no record of the other two^ In explanation of this difference I 
would venture to suggest that, when the olea were collected, the papal 
crypt had been already rendered inaccessible by the earthing-up of its 
outer approaches and the waHing-up of the passage connecting it with 
the cubiculum of St Caecilia ; but that this latter chamber was still 
accessible from its outer entrance, though closed to approach from the 
crypt of the popes. I mean, in other words, that at the time when 
the olea were collected one-half of that work of concealment had been 
achieved, the final completion of which was the motive cause of the very 



^ Roma Sotterranea, il. 126, 127. 

* Marini, Papiri Diplomatici, pp. 208, 209. 



CXXVl INTROUUCTION. 

remarkable modification which Pope Gregory made in his working copy 
of Redaction D; and that, until the work of concealment was completed, 
he allowed his sacramentaries to remain undisturbed. 

Be this detail as it may, Redactions A and B point to an accessible 
chamber of St Caecilia and an accessible papal crypt at the beginning 
of Gregory's pontificate; the Corpus MS. reveals to us a prototype de- 
liberately manipulated and modified in attestation of a crypt and a 
chamber closed, and effectually closed, against approach. It also gives 
us one more proof of the fact which more especially concerns us at 
the present moment, that the pages of the prototype were of the same 
textual capacity as those of the exemplar of the Corpus MS. 

This latter fact is, obviously, of importance. It proves that, for any- 
thing that can be seen to the contrary, the exemplar of the Corpus MS., 
so far from being a document foreign to the prototype, may have been 
either the very book which had undergone the manipulation I have just 
described, or, if not the book itself, one of its derivatives, the libri 
missales which Archbishop Egbert tells us that St Augustine brought 
to England. I shall discuss the alternative in my concluding chapter. 

The mention of Archbishop Egbert calls back to mind what he tells 
us about the EngHsh observance of the summer ember-season ; and the 
occasion is all the more opportune, as it is in connexion with the sum- 
mer ember-week that the Corpus MS. exhibits a group of constituent 
peculiarities which this is the proper moment for describing. 

The first thing that strikes us on examining the Corpus MS. is that 
neither explicitly nor by implication was the group of summer ember- 
masses assigned, as first copied into it by the transcriber, to the second 
week in June, the traditional place held by it in the time of Amalarius^ 
and presupposed, to all appearance, in the texts used by Menard and 
Da Rocca, nor yet to Whitsun-week itself, the place which the author 
of the Micrologus (cap. XXV.) tells us had been given to it, first by St Leo, 
and after him by St Gregory^ As regards the latter pontiff, the testi- 
mony of the Micrologus is clear enough, — 'Sanctus quoque Gregorius 
papa primus, a quo omnia ecclesiastica officia pene habemus, beato 
Leoni optime concordat, qui et in Sacramentario et in diurnaH Anti- 
phonario eidem ieiunio nullas orationes uel cantus adscribit, nisi infra 
Pentecosten dicendos.' And yet the testimony of Archbishop Egbert 
is equaUy clear. According to him, the place given to the summer fast 

^ De Ecclesiasticis Officiis, Lib. 2, Cap. i (Migne, cv. 1076 b). 
- Migne, CLi. 999 A. 



INTRODUCTION. CXXVll 

by Gregory the Great when legislating for the Church of the EngHsh 
was not, specifically, the pentecostal week itself, nor yet, specifically, the 
following week ; but \h& plena hcbdomada, or open fortnight, intervening 
between Whitsunday and the Sunday next after the Octave of Whit- 
sunday; and this is precisely the place assigned to it in the Corpus MS. 
as written by the transcriber, where the jejunial group follow the six 
ferial masses appropriated to Whitsun-week and precede that for the 
First Sunday after the Octave of Pen^ecost, being headed by a title 
peculiar to themselves, but a title withal which does not say whether 
they are to be used on the first week or the second, or on either as 
circumstances may require. 

I gravely question whether any other book but ours be in existence 
which deals thus with the masses of the summer ember-week ; but, 
however that may be, no more felicitous proof than this agreement of 
the Corpus MS. with Egbert's account of Gregory the Great's provision 
for the Church of the English could reasonably be desired in at- 
testation of the claim of the Corpus MS. to exhibit the text of the 
Missal described by Egbert as embodying that specific piece of legis- 
lation. He certainly seems to speak of some peculiar provision pur- 
posely made for the church in our land, or, at any rate, of a certain use 
which, intentionally or unintentionally, had come to be its pecuHar pos- 
session. Can it have occurred to him to guess how Gregory had 
contrived to engraft it into the missals he sent to England .'' The great 
pontifif had done it by the same sort of artifice as that employed by him 
on the opening masses of the Proprium de Tempore. Let me describe 
it as briefly as I can. 

Here, as in other instances, the masses previously assigned to the 
three summer ember-fasts had been those which we now find in 
Pamelius. But Gregory converted them from ember masses into ferial 
by restricting the number of Orationes in the first and third to one only. 
He at the same time introduced into his book, and under a separate 
heading, a group of new ember masses, that for Wednesday having two 
Orationes, that for Saturday having six. 

All this he evidently did. But the question now arises, When did he 
do it .-• It shall be answered presently. 

This, at least, he evidently did. But another question foUows, Was 
this all that he did } Unless I misunderstand Archbishop Egbert's 
account, that prelate describes St Gregory as having introduced officia 
for the summer ember-days into the Antiphonary for the special behoof 
of the Church of the English, or, at any rate, on the occasion of his 



CXXVlll 



INTRODUCTION. 



mission to the English ; and, if I be right in thus interpreting his account, 
I may be safe in taking it for granted that the earlier group of summer 
ember masses were not provided with antiphonarial indications, for the 
mere reason that as yet no officia had been composed for them. Assum- 
ing thus much — but being ready on further examination slightly to 
modify the assumption — I novv gauge the capacity of the constituents 
proper to the three ember masses as they stood in the first instance in 
the prototype. That being done, I do the like for those proper to the 
ferial and ember masses exhibited to us by the Corpus MS. We shall 
thus have in tabular form StGregory's provision (orthe p/ma Jiebdomada 
post pentecosten in (I) the unaltered, and in (II) the altered prototype, 
As I wish to ascertain the textual difference between D and D' I need 
but note the textual value of the proper constituents, excepting such as 
are common to both groups^ Thus: — 

I. For the unaltered prototype (D) we have: 



Ember Mass for Wednesday : 

Title and Rubrics 

' Mentes nostras...filius ueritatem ' &c. 

' Praesta qs...habitando perficiat ' &c. 

' Accipe qs dne ..efiectibus celebremus' &c. 

' Sumentes dne...consequamur' &c. 

Ember Mass for Friday : 
Title and Rubrics 

'Da qs aecclesiae...incursione turbetur ' &c. 
'Sacrificia dne tuis...corda succendit ' &c. 
' Sumpsimus dnc.auxilium ' &c. 

Ember Mass for Saturday : 

Title and Rubrics 

' Mentibus nostris...gubernamur' &c. 

'Illo nos igne...accendi' &c. 

' Ds qui ad animarum...deuotos' &c. 

' Praesta qs omps ds...impetremus' &c. 

' Praesta qs omps ds...ieiunemus' &c. 

'Ds qui tribus...uitiorum' &c. 

'Ut accepta tibi...pectus off^erre' &c. 

' Praebeant nobis...delectemur et fructu' &c. 



A 

a 

113 letters 

b 

c 

B 
d 
e 
f 



C 

g 

96 letters 

124 letters 

109 letters 

86 letters 

h 

i 

k 



Total (A + B + C) + (a...k) + S28 letters. 



^ In counting the letters of these ember masses I take it for granted that St Gregory's final 
assortment of constituents is made known to us by the marginal corrections on fol. 57. The 
discussion of this particular detail must be postponed to the final chapter of the present 
Introduction. Meanwhile, .see below, p. cxxx. 



INTRODUCTION. 



CXXIX 



II. In the altered prototype (D') the record was : — 

Ferial Mass for Wednesday ; 

Title, Antiphon and Rubrics (9 + 8+12=) 
'Mentes nostras...filius ueritatem' &c. 
' Accipe qs diTe...effectibus celebremus ' &c. 
' Sumentes dne...consequamur ' &c. 

Ferial Mass for Friday : 

Title, Antiphon and Rubrics (8 + 8+12 = ) 
' Da aecclesiae tuac.incursione turbetur' &c. 
'Sacrificia dne tuis...corda succendit ' &c. 
'Sumpsimus diTe...auxilium ' &c. 

Ferial Mass for Saturday : 

Title, Antiphon, Psalm and Rubrics (7 + 11 + 11 + 12 = ) 
'Mentibus nostris...gubernamur ' &c. 
' Ut accepta tibi...pectus offerre' &c. 
'Praebeant nobis...delectemur et fructu' &c. 

Blank Line 

General Rubric to Ember Masses 

Ember Mass for Wednesday : 
Title, Antiphon and Rubrics 
'Oirips et misericors...recurrentes' &c. 
'Da nobis dne...ministrabis' &c. 
' Solennibus ieiuniis ' &c. 
'Quos ieiunia...capiamus' &c. 

Ember Mass for Friday : 

Title, Antiphon and Rubrics 
' Ut nobis diTe...faecundas' &c. 
'Omps sempiterne...commendet ' &c. 
' Anime qs oiTTps ds...institutis ' &c. 

Ember Mass for Saturday : 

Title, Antiphon and Rubrics 

'Praesta diie qs famulis...sumamus' &c. 

'Da nobis...abundare' &c. 

' Ds qui misericordia.-.diffundas' &c. 

'Ds qui nos...condonentur ' &c. 

' Ds qui non despicis...prosperitas ' &c. 

'Ds qui tribus...uitiorum' &c. 

' DTie ds noster...sacramentum' &c. 

' Sumptum qs...aeternae' &c. 

Total (A + B + C) + (a...k)+i996 letters. 



29 letters 

a 

b 

c 

28 letters 

d 

e 

f 

41 letters 

g 
i 
k 

19 letters 

20 letters 

A + 23 letters 
148 letters 

88 letters 
i39 + 3letters 
1 1 3 letters 

B + 1 1 letters 

89 letters 
185 letters 
109 letters 

C + 38 letters 
121 letters 
loi letters 
131 letters 
1 19 letters 
167 letters 
h 

194 letters 
80 letters 



The difference between these two aggregates is (1996—528=) 1468 
(=4 X 367); and, even though in a future chapter I should find reason 
sHghtly to modify one or two details, the conclusion we have reached 

M. R. r 



CXXX INTRODUCTION. 

will remain unshaken ; that in this case, as in others, St Gregory's newer 
arrangement was efifected by a minute adjustment of materials; his object 
being to avoid all trace of the mechanical device of intromitted leaves 
of writing uniform with the rest of the volume, by taking care, as a 
co7tditio sine qua jwji to success, that the nett aggregate value of the 
added writing should be that of an even number pf pages of twenty lines, 
each line containing, as an average, some eighteen or nineteen letters. 

And here I would beg leave to record once more our obligation to 
the vigilant care of the principal reviser of our volume. But for that 
vigilant care at fol. 9 v. and fol. 10, we should not have touched the clue 
which conducted us to the reconstruction of the opening pages of the 
exemplar^ But for the like vigilant care of the reviser's in cancelling the 
Secreta at fol. 57, lin. 16, we should have been thwarted and embarrassed 
at the outset of the proof that the Corpus MS. embodies an authentic 
revision of the verbal text of St Gregory's great liturgical monument^ 
And, but for that suppression, but for the concomitant record of the 
replacing Secreta, and but for a like double correction in regard of the 
neighbouring Postcommunion, it would have been impossible to prove — 
at any rate, to prove satisfactorily — that the very remarkable provision 
for the summer ember-masses mentioned by Egbert of York as charac- 
teristic of the missals seen by him at St Augustine's was a provision in 
such wise peculiar to the missals of that monastery as that there may 
have been no other and independent instance of it to be found in 
Christendom. 



TiiE Terminus a Quo of the Primitive Book. 

The archetype of the Canterbury missals was, as it would seem, the 
outcome of a fourth redaction ; and, assuredly, if St Gregory when 
engaged in its elaboration had already resolved to suspend the distinct 
and separate celebration of the three festa discussed in our last chapter, 
he would have taken care to do so before once again putting forth the 
Sacramentary. On the other hand, we cannot suppose that, the fourth 
edition once published, he would have undertaken so elaborate and 
painstaking a triad of manipulations, but for the occurrence of some 
event sufificiently grave to justify him in withdrawing those festa from 
the time-worn observances of the Roman Church. 

If, then, we attribute this threefold suppression to a recent closing 

' See above, pp. cx. — cxv. ^ ^ Ib. p. li. 



INTRODUCTION. CXXXl 

of the galleries adjacent to the papal crypt and the sepulchral chamber 
of St Caecilia, we may set down the date of that event as a terniiniis a 
quo for the date of the primitive and parent source of the Corpus MS. 

And if I be right in assuming the obstruction to have been provoked 
by fear of sacrilege at anti-catholic hands, the occasion and the date are 
not far to seek ; for it was in the spring of 595 that news of the 
approach of Agilulf and his Lombard hosts fell on the terrified ears of 
Gregory the Great. But, inasmuch as the galleries and staircases of the 
cemetery of St Calixtus must already have been earthed up before the 
catastrophe occurred, we shall perhaps be safe in saying that Re- 
daction D was completed by the spring of 594, and that the summer 
of that year witnessed the threefold modification of the constituent text 
of the Proprium Sanctorum which we discussed in the last chapter. 

To the year 595, on the other hand, or to the earlier half of 596 may 
reasonably be ascribed the final readjustment of the liber missalis which 
in the July of the latter year the Provost of St Andrew's carried with 
him when he set forth on his memorable mission. By the final re- 
adjustment I, of course, mean that to which is referable the new 
assortment of constituents for t\iQ plena hebdoniada post pentecosten. 

The changes in verbal text which are characteristic of Redaction D 
must be assigned, for the most part, to the year 594, but I think that 
there are one or two which must be referred to the year of the mission^ 

The first startling fact which, now some few years ago, confronted and 
for a moment appalled me in my examination of the rubrics of the 
Proprium Sanctorum was the ablative-case title of the mass of a saint 
whose cultus I knew to have been more ancient than the age of St 
Gregory. It soon became evident to me that, unless the Corpus mass 
of St Caecilia was adventitious to the primitive book whose contents I 
beheved to lie enshrined in the Corpus MS., the unique and splendid 
pretension of the document would certainly be vitiated and, not im- 
probably, rendered impossible of substantiation ; and hence I felt it 
right to say, when^ searching for a terminus ad qiiem, that we should 
have to confront another problem, that of a terminus a quo, and to 
warn my readers that it would behove us to enquire whether the 
primitive book revealed to us by the Corpus MS. yielded evidence of a 
date so late in the pontificate of Gregory as that the sepulchral chamber 
of St Caeciha had already been closed, he.r festum suspended, and her 
mass cancelled, before that primitive book left Rome for Canterbury. 

^ These will be noticed in a later chapter. 
^ See above, p. civ. 



CXXXll INTRODUCTION. 

The slow solvent of a patient examination has provided a super- 
abundantly satisfactory answer to that question, and in a way little 
dreamed of when I took the task in hand. 



The Antiphonarial Excerpts. 

The stichometry of the eadier pages of our volume justifies us in 
beheving it to have been the intention of St Gregory that throughout the 
Proprium de Tempore of the mass-books which his missionaries brought 
to Canterbury every mass for which an offi,ciiiin was provided in the 
companion volume of the Antiphonary should carry an intimation of 
the fact in the shape of a brief memorandum inserted immediately after 
the heading, or capitiduni. The memorandum consisted of the first 
words, or even the first syllables merely, of the Antiphona, the first 
constituent of the officinm. 

It would seem, therefore, to have been both natural and congruous 
that when dealing with adventitious masses our transcriber should also 
preface such of them as could boast officia with a like indication of their 
respective Antiphonae. 

Besides these two categories there is a third consisting of some few 
primary masses — I am still speaking of the Proprium de Tempore — to 
which St Gregory had not assigned officia, but which in course of time 
came to possess them. These Gregorian masses, as they appear in our 
volume, are prefaced, each of them, with an indication of the post- 
Gregorian Antiphona thus attributed to it. 

The consequence is, that in our Proprium de Tempore there are 
ahnost as many indicated Antiphonae as masses. But the number of 
inserted officia is very much smaller, because these only occur — at least 
after fol. 8 — where it was possible to find accommodation for them upon 
blank erasures created by the obHteration of condemned Prefaces, But 
— I am still speaking of the Proprium de Tempore — wherever a Preface 
has been condemned it has been expunged, except on the first Sunday 
after Christmas-Day, the third after the Octave of the Epiphany and 
that next before Advent; and all expunged Prefaces are replaced by 
the corresponding officia, except on Passion-Sunday, Palm-Sunday and 
the eighteenth in the post-pentecostal series. Three, however, of these 
six days had no officiuni in St Gregory's own Antiphonary. 

Now, whcn I peruse the long series of antiphonarial indications 
prefixed to the several Sunday masses of Gregorian cognizance I find 



INTRODUCTION. CXXXlll 

that they stop short with the twenty-second Sunday after the Octave 
of Pentecost, although we should have expected to find the ' Dicit 
Dominus Ego cogito' assigned to the twenty-third, and even to the 
twenty-fourth as well. But, although these two Sundays are left 
unprovided, we do find the ' Dicit Dominus Ego cogito' attributed to 
the twenty-fifth Sunday. If, however, we turn to the palimpsest 
insertions for Hght and information we find on the twenty-third Sunday 
the officium ' Dicit Dominus Ego cogito'; then on the twenty-fourth a 
very beautiful officium, ' Sperent in te,' not to be found, so far as I am 
aware, anywhere else ; and then a week later the 'Dicit Dominus Ego 
cogito,' but this time under a form which leaves no doubt that it is of 
non-Gregorian derivation. 

The circumstance I have just mentioned raises a presumption that 
the attribution of the ' Dicit Dominus Ego cogito ' to the twenty-fifth 
Sunday is unauthentic, and that this antiphonarial indication, Hke that 
for the following Sunday, Hke that for the eighteenth of the post- 
pentecostal group, Hke that for the second in Lent, Hke others which I 
need not now enumerate, was taken, not from the original liber missalis, 
but from some other book ; in other words, that, whilst the mass is 
authentic, the antiphonarial indication appended to its title is of aHen 
derivation. 

If this be so, it almost inevitably follows that, although St Augus- 
tine's copy of his master's Antiphonary may have contained the ' Dicit 
Dominus Ego cogito ' assigning it to the twenty-third Sunday, and the 
' Sperent in te' assigning it to the twenty-fourth, the corresponding 
masses in his copy of his master's Missal presented no intimation of 
the fact ; in other words, that Gregory, notwithstanding his care to 
complete the equipment of his masses with antiphonarial indications, 
wittingly or unwittingly left two, and only two, of the long tale un- 
equipped, namely the antepenultimate and the penultimate of the post- 
pentecostal group. 

Now, if in a previous chapter I was right in beHeving St Gregory to 
have exscinded upon an afterthought the mass ' Deus refugium nos- 
trum,' which had hitherto stood last but one in the group, a very 
plausible account may be given of the missing indications by (i) sup- 
posing the leaf on which the ' Deus refugium nostrum ' began to have 
contained the ' Largire quaesumus' and the ' FamiHam tuam'; by (ii) 
supposing that Gregory, when re-writing these on a new leaf, left blank 
spaces after their respective titles pending a change he contemplated 
in the Antiphonary, the change which introduced the officium ' Sperent 



cxxxiv INTRODUCTION. 

in te ' into the volume and which made it, not the ' Dicit Dominus Ego 
cogito,' the last of the series standing ready for repetition if need should 
be; and (iii) by further supposing that, after this change had been efifected 
in the Antiphonary, he or his scribe forgot to turn to the mass-book and 
there introduce in the blank spaces that awaited them the phrases 
'Dicit Dominus Ego cogito,' ' Sperent in te,' ' Sperent in te' before the 
three concluding masses of the Proprium de Tempore. 

To complete the plausibility of this explanation it would, of course, 
be necessary to prove, not only that the mass ' Deus refugium ' was 
exscinded from Redaction D of St Gregory's Missal as an afterthought 
at some time between the closing of the papal crypt and the summer 
of 596, but that the ' Sperent in te ' was during that interval added to 
what for convenience' sake I will call the third form of the Antiphonary. 
The first of these conditions has been fulfilled; and I hope, in the course 
of the following pages, to discover something which may tend to prove 
that the third form of the Antiphonary was an unfinished enterprise 
whilst as yet the exemplar of the Corpus MS. was in course of 
transcription or of re-arrangement. 

On comparing the antiphonarial indications which serve as sub-titles 
to many of the masses in our Proprium de Tempore with the corre- 
sponding officia in the Liturgicon of Pamelius and in the authorized 
Roman Gradual I find that, whatever differences of constituent text 
may in any instance be discoverable, the Antiphona assigned to a given 
mass in any one of the three documents is invariably the Antiphona 
assigned to it in the other two. 

But this cannot be said of the Proprium Sanctorum. For, whilst on 
St CIement's Day the Pamelian Antiphonary gives, as the first con- 
stituent of the officmiu, ' Dicit Dominus Si quis testimonium meum,' &c., 
the Roman Gradual has ' Dicit Dominus Sermones mei quos dedi,' &c., 
our antiphonarial indication corresponding with the latter. 

Now, I do not think that the liturgists anywhere declare St Gregory 
to have compiled proper officia for the whole series of saints' masses ; 
and the fact I have just noted may serve us as a caution not to take it 
for granted that he did. There is no reason to believe that he achieved, 
or indeed had undertaken, such an enterprise. On the contrary, when 
the author of the Micrologus tells us(cap. XLlii.)that he allowed one and 
the same officitivi to do duty for two distinct confessor pontiffs, if we 
draw any inference at all on the subject, the only safe inference must be 
that, whatever Gregory may have hoped to accomplish, should leisure 
be allowed him, he did not postpone the publication of his Antiphonary 



INTRODUCTION. CXXXV 

until he should finally and conclusively have assigned a proper officmm 
to every several saint's day. And when the same writer says (cap. LV.), 
* antiqui de sanctis communiter in Paschalibus cantare solebant, unde et 
adhuc de uno quae ad plures pertinent cantantur,' whatever be our 
speculation as to the earlier history of antiphonarial officia, whatever our 
opinion as to the felicity of the writer's explanation of the pheno- 
menon, we surely may be on our guard against taking it for granted 
that a proper officium was in St Gregory's opinion a conditio sine qua 
non to the celebration of an extra-paschal saint's day, any more than 
that it was a conditio sine qna non within the paschal season. It may 
be, therefore, that the very few antiphonarial indications exhibited by 
our missal in the Gregorian masses of the latter portion of its Proprium 
Sanctorum represent all the officia contained in the corresponding part 
of St Augustine's copies of the Antiphonary. And even should we sup- 
pose St Gregory to have aimed at a Sanctorale as fully officed as was 
his Temporale, there certainly is no reason to beHeve that he can by the 
summer of the year 596 have done all that it was his wish and inten- 
tion to do in a work so susceptible of minute and varied labour as the 
psalmodic adornment and elucidation of each several fcstum then kept 
by the Roman Church. If, therefore, it be true that at the time of the 
departure of his missionaries he had gone so far as to provide a twenty- 
fourth, but not as yet a twenty-fifth officium for the post-pentecostal 
dominical series of masses, it may also be true that he had not as yet 
made definite assignment of officia to all the masses in his Proprium 
Sanctorum, but only to the eadiest of them, the most important of 
them, those of them for which he had a special devotion, or those which 
he may himself have happened to celebrate in proprio loco in one or 
other year of his pontificate. Small, therefore, as is the number of 
saints' officia transcribed into the Corpus MS., it may not be far, if at 
all, short of the full complement. 

I now turn from speculation as to the precise stage attained by 
St Gregory in the summer of the year 596 in his elaboration of the liber 
antiphonarius to the antiphonarial officia which — whatever their pedi- 
gree — have been transferred to our volume. 

If we assume that such of the officia preserved in the Corpus MS. as 
belong to masses of Gregorian cognizance are themselves Gregorian, 
and compare them with the corresponding officia in the Liturgicon of 
Pamelius and the authorized Roman Missal, a working hypothesis may 
be constructed, which I will endeavour in the present chapter to subject 
to the test of facts. It is, briefly, this : — That St Gregory made at least 



CXXXVl INTRODUCTION. 

three redactions of his Antiphonary; that of these the first in order of 
time was one substantially but not verbally the same as that preserved 
in the Pamelian collection, whilst the second was one substantially but 
not verbally the same as the Pio-Clementine; but that the officia pre- 
served in our volume are, except for errors of transcription, a faithful 
representation of the third. 

For errors of transcription no one will be unprepared who has even 
so much as set eyes on the slovenly batches of palimpsest writing which 
disguise these precious items of salvage from a document which I be- 
lieve to have been — whether actually or derivatively it would be hard 
to say — one of the ipsa antiphoiiaria mentioned by Archbishop Egbert. 

In the absence, however, of conclusive proof that our extracts were 
derived directly from such a document, I may be allowed to note a fact 
which serves to prove that they may indeed have been so derived. On 
the second Sunday in Lent only three words of the Gradual are given, 
and these are followed by the rubric ^Reguire retro in feria qiiarta^ 
This is clear enough ; but, very curiously, it is not all. Two very inter- 
esting words are added to it ; and the whole runs thus ; — ' Require 
retro in feria quarta nt supra.' I take this to mean that the book 
whence the parent copy of this non-Gregorian officiuni had been taken 
was a book in which Gregorian and non-Gregorian work stood in the 
current text undistinguished the one from the other, — ' Reqnire retro' 
&c. ; but that the book into which it was transferred, and whence it 
was copied into ours, was a book in which Gregorian work occupied 
the body of the page, while non-Gregorian work was lodged in one or 
other of the three exterior margins, the lower margin being used in this 
instance — ' zit snpra.' These two instructions, 'retro' and ' ut supra,' 
serve, I say, to prove that the volume whence our officia were copied 
was a volume ancient enough to carry only Gregorian officia in the body 
of its pages. 

I think there cannot be a doubt that the Pio-Clementine Gradual — 
usually known as the Roman Gradual — represents an ultimate original 
which held a chronological place intermediate between the constituent 
text represented by the Pamelian Antiphonary and the constituent text 
of our rescued officia ; and that, of the three editions of which the three 
collections are the witnesses, that indicated in our pages is the last. 
(i) Our constituent text has much in common with that of the Roman 
Gradual, but it is a text of afterthoughts and improvements. (2) The 
constituent text of the Pamelian Antiphonary has much in common 
with that of the Roman Gradual, but it is a text of early and, it may 



INTRODUCTION. 



cxxxvn 



even be, of first attempts. (3) Although the two have much in com- 
mon with the Roman Gradual, they have very little indeed in common 
with each other that is not found there. 

It would be foreign to the scope of the present Introduction to give 
a mere list of the differences of constituent text which come to view 
on a comparison of the three documents ; but I can assure the reader 
that such a list, if presented to his view, would be found to prove that 
on almost every Sunday of the year the Canterbury form of the Roman 
Antiphonary differed in less or greater measure from the Roman Gradual 
now in general use. 

With regard, however, to verbal variants, I shall, I hope, be forgiven 
if I give a tabulated list of them. 

I. The readings proper to the Pamelian text as against those of 
the Pio-Clementine and our own are as follows : — 



A 


Re/er- 
ence. 


Psa/in : 
Verse. 


Paiii. 


Rom. and MS. 


I 


7 


49 : 3 


Deus manifestus ueniet 


Deus manifeste ueniet 


1 


7 V. 


84:7 


Deus tu conuersus uiuificabis 


Deus tu conuertens uiuificabis 


s 


19 


43 : M 


obliuisceris tribulationis nostrae 


obliuisceris tribulationem nostram 


4 


20 


118 : 13 


iudicia oris mei 


iudicia oris tui 


5 


21 V. 


90 : 16 


implebo eum 


adimplebo eum 


6 


59 'v- 


15 : 7 


Benedicam Domino 


Benedicam Dominum 


7 


60 


47 : I 


laudabilis nimis 


laudabilis ualde 


8 


6=! 


33 : 2 


Benedicam Domino^ 


Benedicam Dominum 


9 


67 V. 


77 : I 


Attendite populus 


Attendite popule 


10 


70 


129 : 2 


exaudi uocem meam 


exaudi orationem meam 


II 


75 


78 : 10 


sanguinem seruorum tuorum 


sanguinem sanctomm tuorum 



To complete the classification the following must be added^ 



A 


Re/er- 
ence. 


Psalm : 
Verse, 


Pam. 


Rom. and MS. 


12 


%V. 


84: 2 


captiuitatem 


captiuitatem lacob remisisti iniqui- 
tatem 


13 


13 


118: 


adiuua me...propter 


adiuua me...saluum me fac propter 


14 


19 V. 


99:3 


populus eius 


populus eius et oues pascuae eius 


15 


21 V. 


90: 3 


ipse liberabit me 


ipse liberauit me 


16 


21 V. 


90: 15 


inuocauit me 


inuocabit me 


17 


28 


134:3 


benignus est Dominus 


benignus est 


18 


63 V. 


30: 15 


In te speraui Domine 


In te Domine speraui 


19 


68 


118 : 4 


custodire 


custodiri 


20 


76 V. 


63 : 10 


sperauit in eo 


sperabit in eo'' 


21 


jgv. 


45 :6 


Adiuuabit eum 


Adiuuabit eam 



^ In Pamelius, in the thirteenth post-pentecostal officium. 

^ This and the other complementary lists comprise instances which are of slight importance, 
or which occur in officia belonging to masses of post-Gregorian compilation. 

* In the second Mass of ihe Commune unius martyris non pontificis of the authorized 
Roman Missal. 



M. R. 



.^v^^i: 



OF M£0// 



^ /^ GT. m;chael'S 

rC \ COLLEGE 






Lih\L?:'i 



cxxxvni 



INTRODUCTION. 



II. The readings common to the Pamelian text and our own as 
against the Pio-Clementine are : — 



B 


Refer- 
ence. 


Psalm : 
Verse. 


Pam. and MS. 


Ro7n. 


I 


19 V. 


99 = "2 


lubilate Domino 


lubilate Deo 


2 


26 V. 


18 : 11 


dulciora 


iudicia eius dulciora 


3 


26 V. 


18 : 12 


custodiet ea 


custodit ea 


4 


62 


18 : 11 


dulciora 


iudicia eius dulciora 


5 


62 


54 : 17 


Dum clamarem 


Cum clamarem 


6 


68 2/. 


89 : 2 


et in saeculum 


et usque in saeculum 


7 


76 


44 : 16 


Offerentur 


Afferentur 



To which must be added :- 



B 


Refer- 
ence. 


Psalm : 
Verse. 


Pam. nnd MS. 


Rom. 




8 


2 1 V. 


90 : 15 


Inuocauit me 


Inuocabit me 




9 


21 V. 


90 : 4 


obumbrabit tibi 


obumbrabit tibi Dominus 




10 


57 V. 


40 : I 


liberauit eum 


liberabit eum 




II 


76 V. 


20 : 4 


Posuisti Domine 


Posuisti 




12 


79 '^- 


44 : 15 


Offerentur 


Afferentur 




13 


17 V. 


65:1 


lubilate Deo uniuersa terra {bis) 


lubilate Deo uniuersa terra 


{semel) 


14 


20 


118 : 12 


Benedictus...tuas {bis) 


Benedictus...tuas [semel) 





III. I must now add a very remarkable instance, the only one of 
its kind. The number of readings contested is not two but three, one 
to each of the antiphonaries : — 



c 


Refer- 

ence. 


Psajm : 
Verse. 


Pam. 


Rom. 


MS. 


I 


61 


30 : 2 


ut eruas me 


ut eripias me 


ut eruas nos 



IV. In noteworthy contrast to all but the first eleven of the fore- 
going instances are the following. Of each pair of rival readings one 
is common to the Pamelian and Pio-Clementine books, the other is 
proper to ourselves. How many of them are in analogy with the first 
eleven in Class A, and how many may fairly be ranked in another cate- 
gory, are questions to which I must turn at an early moment. Of the 
first in the list I must, however, say at once that its right place is, not 
improbably, in the supernumerary group. Though the officiuni which 
yields it is Gregorian, our copy of it may have been taken from some 
alien book, for the Fourth Sunday in Advent was a dominica nacans 
with St Gregory. — 



INTRODUCTION. 



CXXXIX 



D 


Refer- 
ence. 


Psalin: 
Verse. 


Paiii. and Roiii. 


MS. 


I 


10 


n •■ 3 


Quis ascendet^ 


Quis ascendit 


2 


17 Z'. 


65 : 4 


psalmum dicat 


et psalmum dicat 


3 


19 


9 : 10 


in opportunitatibus 


importunitatibus 


4 


19 


9: 19 


non peribit in aeternum 


non peribit in finem 


5 


19 


43 : n 


et ne repellas 


ne repellas 


6 


19 V. 


99:2 


introite 


intrate 


7 


21 V. 


90 : 2 


susceptor meus es tu 


susceptor meus es 


8 


21 Z'. 


90: 5 


non timebis 


non timebit 


9 


21 Z/. 


90 : 6 


uolante 


uoluntate [? uolutante] 


lO 


26 V. 


24 : 15 


quia ipse euellet 


quoniam ipse euellet 


II 


26 V. 


9:4 


peribunt 


perient 


12 


28 Z'. 


121 : 3 


Hierusalem quae 


lerusalem qui 


13 


28 Z'. 


121 : 4 


illuc enim ascenderunt 


ilHc enim ascenderunt 


14 


49 


62 : I 


Deus Deus meus 


Deus meus 


15 


50 


65: 1 


uniuersa terra 


in uniuersa terra 


16 


52 


26:8 


quaesiui uultum tuum 


exquisiui uultum tuum 


17 


52 


145 =3 


quamdiu ero 


quamdiu fuero 


18 


58 z». 


7 : 12 


irascitur 


irasetur [? irascetur] 


^9 


58 1-. 


9 : 12 


oblitus orationem 


oblitus orationes 


20 


59 


26: 3 


ipsi infirmati sunt 


infirmati sunt 


21 


59 


12:4 


ne unquam obdormiam 


ne quando obdormiam 


22 


59^- 


15 : 7 


tribuit mihi intellectum 


mihi tribuit intellectum 


23 


61 V. 


30: 3 


ut saluum me facias 


ut saluum facias 


24 


6r z'. 


53: 7 


disperde illos 


disperge illos 


25 


62 


18 : 9 


laetificantes corda 


letificantes 


26 


62 V. 


67:7 


qui inhabitare facit 


qui habitare facit 


27 


63 


29 : 2 


inimicos meos 


inimicos 


28 


65 z/. 


75 : 12 


Deo uestro 


Deo nostro 


29 


68 


113 : 11 


sperent in eo^ 


sperent in eum 


30 


68 


136 : I 


dum recordaremur tui Sion 


dum recordaremur Syon 


31 


69 V. 


129 : 4 


propitiatio est Deus Israel 


propitiatio est Deus noster 


32 


71 z/. 


20 : 4 


in capite eius 


super caput eius 



The complementary instances are few and uninteresting :- 



D 


Refer- 
ence. 


Psalvi : 
Verse. 


Paiu. and Rom. 


MS. 


33 


19 V. 


16:7 


sperantes in te Domine 


sperantes in te 


34 


21 V. 


90 : 4 


obumbrabit tibi Dominus 


obumbrabit tibi 


35 


60 


16:7 


sperantes in te Domine 


sperantes in te 


36 


68 


137 : 7 


extendes 


extendens 


37 


70 


43:9 


in Deo laudabimur 


in Deo laudabitur 


3« 


70 V. 


43 : 9 


in nomine tuo 


m nomme 


39 


75 


78: 11 


in conspectu tuo Domine 


in conspectu tuo 


40 


76 V. 


20 : 4 


in capite eius^ 


super caput eius 


41 


7937. 


44: 15 


uirgines post eam 


uirgines 



V. There are also several pairs of rival readings in regard of which 
the Pamelian book yields no evidence ; either because the officium itself 

^ In the Mass for the previous Wednesday, in Pam. and Rom. 
^ In the twenty-second officium of the series, in Pam. and Rom. 

^ See Pam. on St Vincent's Day, and Rom. in the Commune unius martyris pontificis. The 
paschal .Vlass Pro uno martyre has ' super caput eius.' 



cxl 



INTRODUCTION. 



is not in the book, or because the constituent found in our excerpts is 
represented by another in the Pamelian, or because the PameHan gives 
only the opening words of it. But only three of them need detain our 
attention : — 



Di 


Refer- 
ence. 


Psaliii : 
Verse. 


Roiii. 


MS. 


I 
2 

3 


62 
70 

71 z/. 


30 : 2 
129: I 
88:23 


in iustitia tua 

exaudi orationem meam 

non nocebit ei 


in tua iustitia 
exaudi uocem meam 
non nocebit eum 



The rest are :- 



Di 


Refer- 
eiice. 


Psalm : 
Verse. 


Rom. 


MS. 


4 


70 V. 


129 : I 


exaudi orationem meam 


exaudi uocem nieam 


•S 


70 V. 


129 : I 


exaudi orationem meam 


exaudi uocem meam 


6 

7 


71 V. 
79 


20 : 4 
20 : 


posuisti^ 

benedictionibus dulcedinis^ 


posuisti Domine 
benedictionibus 


8 


79 


20 : 4 


Posuisti^ 


Posuisti Domine 


9 
10 


79 

79 ^- 


20 : 4 
44 : 15 


in capite ' 
afferentur tibi 


super caput 
offerentur tibi 


II 
12 


81 

87 


106 : 32 
20 : 4 


in ecclesia plebis 
Posuisti 1 


in ecclesia populi 
Posuisti Domine 


13 


87 


20 : 4 


in capite ^ 


super caput 



VI. Again, there are three instances in which the Pio-Clementine 
yields no evidence: I give the name of AD to this class: — 



AD 






Pain. 


MS. 


I 
2 


62 V. 


121 : 2 
77: I 


in atriis tuis Hienisalem 
Attendite populus meus 


in atriis lerusalem 

Attendite popule meus [as in A 9] 



And, as complementary instance: — 



AD 






Pam. 


MS. 


3 


76 V. 


20 : 4 


in capite eius 


super caput eius [as in D and D^] 



There are three remarks which it seems right to make at the outset. 
The first is, that out of the fifty-six noticeable instances comprised in 
these six classes, no fewer than thirty-eight shew the Canterbury reading 

' See Pam. on St Vincent's Day, and Rom. in the Mass Pro uno martyre. 
'^ See the Commune Abbatum of the authorized Roman Missal. 



INTRODUCTION. cxli 

to be a reading proper to the Canterbury book. In so scanty a salvage 
as our officia thirty-eight such variants are no inconsiderable gleaning. 

The second is, that, with one exception — and we shall find that to 
be a very remarkable one — the number of readings contested by the 
three documents is in every instance, not three, but two. Thus, in 
A 5 the competing forms are ' implebo ' and ' adimplebo,' not, as they 
might have been, ' implebo/ 'adimplebo' and 'replebo'; in A 7 they 
are 'nimis' and ' ualde,' not ' nimis,' 'ualde' and ' uehementer'; in A 10 
they are ' uocem ' and ' orationem,' not ' uocem,' ' orationem ' and ' cla- 
morem'; at A 11 'seruorum' and 'sanctorum,' not 'seruorum/ 'sanc- 
torum ' and ' castorum.' And so on. 

The third strikes the key-note of much that is about to follow: — 

In the very limited class which I call D\ from the probability that, 
but for the silence of the Pamelian book, its components would be 
comprised in Class D, we find two palmary instances which serve in 
some sort as types of many of the rest. On the sixth Sunday after 
Pentecost the Pio-Clementine Gradual reads Ps. 30, v. 2 thus, — 'In te 
Domine speraui, non confundar in aeternum, in iustitia tua libera me et 
eripe me'; and with this the Vulgate agrees, but with the remarkable 
difference that it has no ' et eripe me.' This, however, is not the point 
to which I would call attention ; but rather that the Pio-Clementine 
text is in all likelihood that of the Old Roman Psalter as St Jerome 
found and as he left it ; its words corresponding as nearly as they 
could without KaKo\^r\\ia to those of the Greek they were meant to 
represent, eVt <Joi Kvpie riXnrvaa, /jltj KaTaia-^^vvdelrjv ei? rov alwva' iv 
TTJ SiKaioavvrj aov pvaai fie Kal e^eXov fie. But the change found in 
our book from ' in iustitia tua ' to ' in tua iustitia ' is a departure from 
the Greek order, and at the same time has the merit of obviating that 
injury to the sense which might result from singing, or seeming to sing, 
'in iustitia' as one word — 'iniustitia tua.' It is obviously the later 
reading, and it has so much to recommend it as to be the better 
reading of the two. Let us provisionally set it down as a Gregorian 
change, 

Can the same be said of the third instance in D*.-' By no means. 
St Jerome may possibly have left, and, if so, St Gregory may have 
found ' non nocebit eum'; and, having found it, may have corrected it 
to ' non nocebit ei.' The converse order is inconceivable. 

These, I say, are in some sort typical instances. Some of our 
readings are better than their rivals, some are worse. Can a theory 
be framed which, without impugning the authenticity of the Pamelian, 



CxHi INTRODUCTION. 

the Pio-Clementine or the Canterbury text, shall satisfactorily explain 
the seeming discrepancy? 

The Psalter as used in Rome at the end of the fourth century 
was, in the opinion of St Jerome, an inadequate representation of the 
Septuagint Greek. But the revision to which he at the instance, or 
with the consent, of St Damasus, submitted it seems to have been but 
coldly welcomed ; indeed, it was the ill success of that revision that 
provoked him to the more painstaking and thorough labours of his 
retirement at Bethlehem. Writing to his disciples Paula and Eusto- 
chium, he says, — ' Psalterium Romae dudum positus emendaram et iuxta 
Ixx. interpretes, licet cursim, magna illud ex parte correxeram. Quod 
quia rursum uidetis, O Paula et Eustochium, scriptorum uitio depra- 
uatum, plusque antiquum errorem quam nouam emendationem ualere, 
cogitis ut, ueluti quodam nouali, scissum iam aruum exerceam et obli- 
quis sulcis renascentes spinas eradicem \' 

The emendatio of which he speaks in the first serttence would seem 
to have been a castigation of grammatical forms such as a latinist might 
make who had to choose betwecn 'introite' and ' intrate,' between 'mag- 
nificare ' and ' glorificare,' between (it may even be) ' nocere ' with a 
dative and the same word with an accusative, between ' alii ' and * alio,' 
between ' lacus ' and ' laci.' This castigation of archaic, of unidiomatic 
and, possibly, of ungrammatical forms seems to have been pursued from 
end to end of the Psalter; but it was pursued judiciously, for he says 
' nos emendantes olim psalterium ubicunque sensus idem est ueterum 
interpretum consuetudinem mutare noluimus, ne nimia nouitate lectoris 
studium terreremus.' 

His correctio was perhaps not thoroughly prosecuted ; or, if thorough, 
it was not pushed from end to end of the document. Why the Roman 
Psalter should have stood in need of this revision, he does not tell us ; 
but one would suppose the reason to have been, not that it was a bad 
translation of the genuine Septuagint text, but that it was a rendering 
of the text known as Koivr]. Of this he speaks as foIJows in his 
Epistola ad Sunniam et Fretellam, — '«oii/?;...ista, hoc est communis 
editio, ipsa est quae et Septuaginta ; sed hoc interest inter utramque, 
quod KOivr) pro locis et temporibus, et pro uoluntate scriptorum, uetus 
corrupta editio est ; ea autem quam in e^a7rXot<? et quam nos uertimus 
ipsa est quae in eruditorum libris incorrupta et immaculata Ixx. inter- 
pretum translatio reseruatur'^.' 

1 Praefatio in Librum Psalmorum (Migne, xxix. 117 n). 
- Migne, XXII. 838. 



INTRODUCTION. Cxliii 

In his ' Explanatio Ps. xliv.', addressed 'Ad Principiam Virginem,' he 
speaks, sometimes of the ' editio uulgata,' sometimes of ' quidam Lati- 
norum'; but in that 'Ad Sunniam et Fretellam,' although he frequently 
mentions the ' Latini,' the ' Latinus interpres ' and the ' antiqui codices 
Latinorum,' he says nothing of the 'editio uulgata^' He seems, how- 
ever, in his annotation on Ps. 21, v. 24 contained in this letter, to imply 
that the text revised by him in the old days at Rome was not that of 
the ' Latinus interpres'; whereas both here and in other parts of the 
epistle he seems to say that he had taken this latter as the basis of his 
Bethlehem translation. Suffice it to remember that, if his Bethlehem 
translation was meant to be an editio classica of the Psalter, he might, 
naturally enough, base it on as good a Latin text as he could find, 
whereas his work when in Rome had been to amend and correct the 
text which he found in use there. 

Let us turn, then, to our excerpts. 

Assuming, for the sake of argument, the authenticity of the Canter- 
bury Antiphonary, and being ready, but not too ready, to make some 
allowance for errors of transcription on the part of the motley crew of 
copyists to vvhom we are indebted for so much of it as survives, it may 
be worth our while to make a detailed examination of some, at least, 
of the instances in which it differs from one or both of the other types 
of Gregorian Antiphonary, in the hope of learning, first, whether or not 
the characteristics of its verbal text be such as to justify the assump- 
tion, and secondly, whether or not those characteristics be such as 
might be expected in a third, as distinguished from a first and a 
second, edition. 

In many of the instances — though not by any means in all of 
them — one of the two rival readings is also the Vulgate reading. But 
that reading may be where it is — in the Pamelian, the Pio-Clementine 
or the Canterbury text — not by a Vulgate provenance, but by another 
route. Some of them, most of them — though we cannot in prudence 
say it of all of them — may be Hieronymo-Roman readings, readings 
due to St Jerome's revision of the Roman Psalter, and thus readings 
older than the so-called Gallican Psalter. If, then, only some of them 
be such, the rest, or some of the rest, being irreptions from the Vulgate, 
how may we hope to identify them .■' 

We must, however, bear in mind that a Hieronymian reading may 
be an instance of emendatio or of correctio ; and that, although in 

1 Migne, XXII. 622 — 639. 



Cxliv INTRODUCTION. 

most cases we may be morally certain to which of the two categories 
a competing word or phrase is to be referred, there may be some as to 
which it must be impossible to say with certainty that they belong to 
this or to that category. For we have not the precise Roman text on 
which Jerome worked, nor do we know what was the precise Greek text 
on which he based his revision, nor yet the precise scope and extent 
of that revision. 

Nor is this all. Likely as it may be that of the two rival readings 
the Hieronymo-Roman — if one of the two be, indeed, Hieronymo- 
Roman — is that which agrees with the Vulgate, this may not be the 
case in every instance. Some little allowance must be made for in- 
firmity, for caprice, for change of standard of taste; and we must be 
ready to allow that St Jerome may not have worked on one and the 
same Septuagint text when revising at Rome, and again when re- 
modelHng at Bethlehem. 

Again. One or other of the two rival readings may be a change 
of St Gregory's ; it may, I mean, be a word borrowed by him from the 
Vulgate, from the Itala, from one of the hybrid psalters mentioned by 
Jerome in his letter to Paula and Eustochium, from some copy of the 
Roman Psalter as it was before St Jerome touched it, or, if the two were 
not identical, from a Latin version of Koivrj, the ' pro locis et temporibus 
et pro uoluntate scriptorum corrupta editio.' 

I am not aware that St Jerome was a musician ; and, even were he 
a musician, there is no reason for assuming him to have had a musical 
end in view what time he, as a scholar, plied his pen upon the Roman 
Psalter. But when, two centuries later, St Gregory set to work to com- 
pile from it a series of officia each of which was to be set to music, 
musical considerations must, surely, have been allowed to play a recog- 
nized, if a subordinate, part in the prosecution of his enterprise. What, 
then, do we find .-' We find ' Deus manifestus ' and ' Deus manifeste,' 
' Deus tu conversus uiuificabis' and ' Deus tu conuertens uiuificabis,* 
'obliuisceris tribulationis' and ' obliuisceris tribulationem,' 'longitudine 
dierum implebo eum ' and 'longitudine dierum adimplebo eum,' 'lauda- 
bilis nimis' and 'laudabilis ualde,' ' populus meus ' and 'popule meus'; 
the sibilation or inharmonious assonance of the first member of each 
pair being absent from the second. It certainly is a remarkable fact 
that the first member of each pair is a reading peculiar to the Pamelian 
Antiphonary, as against the Roman Gradual and the Canterbury ex- 
cerpts. 

Again, we have 'quia ipse' and 'quoniam ipse,' 'quamdiu ero' and 



INTRODUCTION. cxlv 

'quamdiu fuero/ 'ne unquam ' and 'ne quando/ ' tribuit mihi intellec- 
tum' and ' mihi tribuit intellectum,' ' qui inhabitare' and 'qui habitare,' 
*in capite eius' and 'super caput eius'; where in the first member of 
each pair there is an awkward juxtaposition of final and initial vowels 
which is not to be found in the second. In these instances the first 
member of each pair is common to Pam. and Rom. ; the second is 
peculiar to ourselves. 

On all this I have to remark: (i) That there are no converse in- 
stances to qualify or cancel the force of this evidence, and (2) that 
sibilation was the fault first rectified, crasis being remedied on a later 
revision. If, then, we infer that these twelve cases of rival reading are 
not fortuitous, we may fairly assign them to St Gregory. 

The instances just noticed embrace six out of the eleven — or, rather, 
ten, for 6 and 8 are identical — comprised in Class A. Two of the re- 
maining four are, 'exaudi uocem meam,' 'exaudi orationem meam ' 
and ' sanguinem seruorum tuorum,' ' sanguinem sanctorum tuorum.' 

In the twenty-third post-pentecostal officium Pamelius reads the 
Offertory thus: — 'De profundis...Domine exaudi uocem meam'; but 
the Pian form is ' De profundis...Domine exaudi orationem meam,' &c., 
as also is ours, which, however, ends at ' meam.' Here, as in previous 
cases, the second and third redactions agree with each other as against 
the first, and ' orationem ' would seem to represent the maturer judg- 
ment of St Gregory. 

But, curiously enough, the Alleluia Verse warns us against a hasty 
inference. This constituent is in Pamelius supplied from another 
psalm, — ' Dilexi quoniam exaudiet Dominus uocem orationis meae'; 
but the Roman Gradual has ' De profundis...orationem cneam.' When, 
however, we turn to the Canterbury excerpts, we find ' De profundis... 
uocem meam.' In other words, one and the same passage stands in 
two different forms in one and the same officium; and the Canterbury 
monks — unless we take the unsatisfactory course of suspecting an un- 
precedented clerical error — sang ' uocem meam ' in the Alleluia Verse 
and 'orationem meam ' in the Offertory. 

How, then, shall we account for the difference .-' It is, after all, but 
the difference between the Pamelian ' uocem ' and the Pian 'orationem,' 
between the t^? ^(ovrj^i fiov of the Vatican Codex and the rrj^ Trpoa- 
eu%^9 /iou of the Alexandrian. But why, after beginning with ' uocem ' 
and then replacing it by ' orationem,' should St Gregory in a third 
edition have given his preference to neither and employed both .<' 

I would venture to suggest: (i) that 'orationem' was the traditional 
M. R. t 



cxlvi INTRODUCTION. 

Roman form, but that St Gregory replaced it by ' uocem ' when pre- 
paring the first edition of the Antiphonary. (2) Finding, however, that 
'orationem' was not easily to be eradicated from the minds and hearts 
of his people, he yielded to the prejudice in its favour when preparing 
the second edition and let it figure in the Offertory and also in the 
new Alleluia Verse. (3) But, when he came to edit his Antiphonary for 
the third time, though he could not control the popular singing of the 
Offertory, he could control the execution of the Alleluia Verse by his 
cantors, and required from these what he could not exact from the 
crowd, the rendering which he preferred. 

Whatever may be thought of this explanation, it is a very noteworthy 
fact that a conflict between 'uocem' and 'orationem' does seem to 
have subsisted in Rome down to comparatively modern times ; for the 
' Psalmista secundum consuetudinem Romanae curiae' published, as it 
would appear, under Dominican auspices in or about the year 1490, reads 
' uocem,' whilst the Horae Diuinae published by Cardinal the Duke of 
York when archpriest of the Vatican basilica has 'orationem.' 

The interest of the last instance in Class A is enhanced by the fact 
that it occurs in the officimn for the Feast of SS. Fabian and Sebastian. 

Origen in the Hexapla notes at Ps. \\,v.2 ('quoniam defecit sanctus') 
two competing Greek words, a^i^o? and o<Tio<i, at Ps. 78, v. 2 (' carnes 
sanctorum tuorum ') oarioiv and ayvwv, at Ps. 88, v. 20 (' locutus es in 
uisione sanctis tuis') dyioi^;, vioh and 7rpo^tjTai<;^. St Jerome must have 
been cognisant of these various readings. When, then, he says of this 
last passage, in his letter ' Ad Sunniam et Fretellam,' ' in koiv^ tantum 
pro sanctis filios repperi,' I cannot help thinking that he may have 
confounded the passage with some other in which the reading of Koivq 
stood by itself, for viol<i is in this place no stranger to the known MSS. 
of the Septuagint. Be that as it may, the variants just noted prove it to 
be in the highest degree likely that our conflicting 'sanguinem seruorum 
tuorum ' and ' sanguinem sanctorum tuorum ' represent two Greek 
readings, and are therefore an instance, not of Hieronymian emendatio, 
but of Hieronymian correctio. 

Assuming, then, that ' sanguinem seruorum tuorum ' was the reading 
of the first edition, either because St Gregory knew of no other or 
because he believed — as well he might — that it was Hieronymian, how 
came he in the second edition to replace it by 'sanguinem sanctorum 
tuorum'.'' An answer may, I think, be found in the political cir- 

' Field, Origenis Hexapla, li. 103, 230, 243. 



INTRODUCTION. cxlvii 

cumstances of the time ; for, if I am not mistaken, those circumstances 
have given a character to many of the officia in the Temporale which 
may well have been shared, if by any, by this officmm in the Sanctorale. 

The siege of Rome by the Lombards in the year 595 was but an 
episode in the history of a protracted occupation of central Italy. 

' Quanto ualeo,' St Gregory exclaimed, what time the terrors of a 
siege were apprehended, * Quanto ualeo de his quae sunt necessaria 
fratribus cogitare, et contra hostiles gladios de urbis uigiHis sollicitu- 
dinem gerere, ne incursione subita ciues pereant prouidere, et inter haec 
omnia pro animarum custodia plene atque efficaciter uerbum exhorta- 
tionis impendere*.''' At last the news came that Agilulf had crossed the 
Po and was hurrying towards Rome. ' Nemo autem me reprehendat,' he 
then cried, 'si post hanc locutionem cessauero, quia, sicut omnes cernitis, 
nostrae tribulationes excreuerunt, undique gladiis circumfusi sumus, 
undique imminens mortis periculum timemus. Alii detruncatis ad nos 
manibus redeunt, alii capti, alii interempti nunciantur. lam cogor 
linguam ab expositione retinere, quia taedet animam uitae meae^.' And 
writing soon after the result to the Emperor Maurice, he says, — ' Post 
hoc plaga grauior fuit aduentus Agilulphi, ita ut oculis meis cernerem 
Romanos more canum in collis funibus ligatos qui ad Franciam 
ducebantur uenales^' Now, if I am right in beHeving that it was at the 
approach of this calamity, and in preparation against it, that the 
passages leading to the shrines of St Fabian and St CaeciHa were 
blocked against intruders, and that St Gregory expunged the mass for 
St CaeciHa's day from the Sacramentary he was editing, and set forth 
one mass instead of two for the common anniversary of SS. Fabian and 
Sebastian as a consequence of that precautionary measure ; if, I repeat, 
the apprehended obsession of Rome by Agilulf was aUowed by St 
Gregory to make so deep a mark in his Sacramentary, are we to beHeve 
that the Antiphonary would bear no trace of it .-' What says the officium 
for the twentieth of January } The psalm is ' Deus uenerunt gentes in 
haereditatem tuam, poHuerunt templum sanctum tuum, posuerunt 
lerusalem in pomorum custodiam.' I do not say, for I do not think, 
that that psalm was chosen during the siege ; for I beHeve it to have 
been chosen before the siege began. But there it was, and with it an 
Introit which must have been suggested, not by the siege, but by the 
invasion and the twenty-seven years' occupation of central Italy. For 

^ Homiliae in Ezechielem, Lib. I. Hom. ii (Migne, LXXVI. 917 b). 
^ Ib. Lib. II. Hom. 10 {Migne, LXXVI. 1072 a). 
3 Ep. V. 40 (Migne, Lxxvil. 767 B). 



cxlviii INTRODUCTION. 

the last few years of the twenty-seven — to say the veiy least — the 
annual cry of the Roman Church in the Introit for the feast of SS. 
Fabian and Sebastian had been, ' Intret in conspectu tuo gemitus com- 
peditorum, redde uicinis nostris septuplum in sinu eorum, uindica 
sanguinem seruorum tuorum qui efifusus est.' But, now that the fear and 
the incidence of the siege had robbed the feast of half its splendours, and 
enveloped one of the tvvo shrines with darkness, what more natural, what 
more devout, a thought than, by the pious substitution of 'sanctorum ' for 
'seruorum,' to pray Heaven to avenge, now no longer the sufiferings of a 
sinful people, but the blood of Its insulted saints — ' uindica sanguinem 
sanctoncm tuorum ' — and for their sake spare the city ? 

And, indeed, I am bold enough to think that the previous and long- 
protracted occupation of central Italy by the Lombards — ' uiginti iam et 
septem annos ducimus quod in hac urbe inter Langobardorum gladios 
uiuimus' — gave to the Antiphonary of St Gregory, or rather one portion 
of it, a characteristic which, so far as I am aware, has not hitherto been 
noticed, still less elucidated. I mean the characteristic of suppliant 
petition for dehverance from an ever present trouble. It confronts us 
evermore in, at least, the post-pentecostal series. I do not say that 
every single constituent of the several officia is a cry for deliverance, but 
I do say that most of the officia betray a consciousness of imminent 
trouble which, in whatsoever degree relieved by hope, is so persistently 
present as almost to compel the inference that they were compiled under 
the shadow of some imminent calamity. Turn to the Homilies, and we 
find : — ' Quid est iam, rogo, quod in hoc mundo libeat? Ubique luctus 
aspicimus, ubique gemitus audimus. Destructae urbes, euersa sunt 
castra, depopulati agri, in solitudinem terra redacta est. Nullus in agris 
incola, pene nullus in urbibus inhabitator remansit...alios in captiui- 
tatem duci, alios detruncari, alios interfici uidemus. Quid est ergo quod 
in hac uita libeat, fratres mei .\..Ubi enim senatus .-• Ubi iam populus }... 
Et tamen ipsos nos paucos qui remansimus adhuc quotidie gladii, adhuc 
quotidie innumerae tribulationes premunt...Iam uacua ardet Roma. 
Quid autem ista de hominibus dicimus, cum, ruinis crebrescentibus, ipsa 
quoque destrui aedificia uidemus .''... postquam defecerunt homines etiam 
parietes cadunt'.' Turn to the Antiphonary, and these are the passages 
of his selection : — ' Saluum me fac ab omnibus persequentibus me,' 'eripe 
animam meam,' 'saluum me fac propter misericordiam tuam,' ' respice in 
me et miserere mei,' ' uide humilitatem meam,' ' exaudiuit uocem meam 

^ Hom. in Ezech. Lib. n. Hom. 6 (Migne, Lxxvi. 1009 d). 



INTRODUCTION. cxlix 

ab his qui appropinquant mihi,' 'propitius esto...nequando dicant 
gentes Ubi est Deus eorum.V 'si consistunt aduersus me castra non 
timebit cor meum/ ' illumina oculos meos...nequando dicat ini- 
micus Praevalui aduersus eum/ 'protector noster aspice Deus'; and 
so on, for innumerable instances. The Divine protection is, indeed, 
aclcnowledged in many places, and not invoked merely ; but it is a 
protection the need of which is urgent, a protection which may not be 
relaxed : — ' Ecce Deus adiuuat me...auerte mala inimicis meis,' ' in 
ueritate tua disperge illos, protector meus Domine.' One officiuin, that 
for the seventh Sunday (fol. 6i), does, indeed, open with a strain of joy, 
but the strain soon drops to tones of sadness and ends with the very 
remarkable ' ut eruas nos/ a reading peculiar to ourselves, which I must 
notice without further delay. 

I notice it at once, because it seems to justify the account I have 
hazarded of the reading ' uindica sanguinem sanctoruni tuorum.' 

In the ninth of our post-pentecostal officia we have (Ps. 30, v. 2) ' In 
te Domine speraui, non confundar in aeternum, in tua iustitia Hbera me 
et eripe me, incHna ad me aurem tuam, accelera ut eripias me''; and 
substantiaHy the same reading is found in the Pio-Clementine on the 
sixth Sundayl But on the seventh Sunday our Communion reads 
thus : — ' IncHna aurem tuam accelera ut eruas nos/ where it wiH be 
observed that the words ' ad me ' are omitted, ' eruas nos ' taking the 
place of 'eripias mel' The PameHan and Pian books have the same 
constituent, but with the remarkable difference that, while both omit ' ad 
me/ the former ends with 'eruas me/ the latter with 'eripias me.' It 
may be that it was by no economy of treatment, but for some other 
reason, if for any, that St Gregory dropped 'ad me' in the first and 
second editions ; but the fact remains that the one edition which con- 
verts the passage into a common prayer for deHverance from a common 
danger is that which exhibits the very remarkable substitution which 
we have been examining in the officiwn for SS. Fabian and Sebastian. 

The thirtieth Psalm is unipersonal. It is incredible that any 
Septuagint text should have cancelled and superseded so marked and 
prevalent a characteristic ; and that it was used by Gregory as uni- 
personal, is evident from the ninth officium of the series. Nor can we 
think that Koivr), whatever its extravagances of corruptio 'pro locis et 
temporibus et pro uoluntate scriptorum/ could have committed an 

1 MS. fol. 62. 

2 Pamelius (fifth Sunday) gives only tke opening words. 
» MS. fol. 6i. 



cl INTRODUCTION. 

extravagance so great. I am obliged, therefore, to conclude that in this 
one instance, as in no other, the number of rival readings is, not two, but 
three. Could we fairly say that in ' me ' and ' nos ' we have an instance 
of correctio, we might see in the successive forms, 'ut eruas me,' ' ut 
eripias me ' and ' ut eruas nos,' three out of four combinations of two 
distinct pairs of words, and say that our book yields no exception to the 
rule that competitive readings are never more than two in number. But 
that cannot be. I infer, therefore, that our ' nos ' for ' me ' is an 
arbitrary change of St Gregory's, and, making this inference, encounter 
the question, Why? Having in his first and second editions written 
' me,' what made him replace it by 'nos'.-' This is the first question; 
and the second is as interesting, Why should Gregory after replacing 
'eruas' by 'eripias' revert in the Canterbury book to his first reading.'' 
The latter change was, I apprehend, entailed by the first. The ex- 
traordinary substitution of ' nos ' for ' me ' invited the extraordinary 
substitution of ' eruas ' for ' eripias,' The one change is evidence of the 
other, and we have the same sort of phenomenon as must often have 
been noted in the verbal text of the Missal, the phenomenon of textual 
equivalence'. An uncial ERUAS NOS is as nearly as may be of the same 
textual value as an uncial ERIPIAS ME^ And, as for the economy of 
quotation to which St Gregory persuaded himself to have resort when 
he replaced the psalmist's ' me ' by ' nos,' I see no satisfactory apology 
but that which I have suggested, that it was an appeal ex re nata from 
the Pontifif to the piety of his flock and to the mercy of Heaven in a 
moment of severe public trial. 

I think, then, that we are justified in concluding as follows : — In 
instances Ai, A2, A3, A5, A7, A9 we have less euphonious readings 
in what there is otherwise sufficient reason for regarding as the first 
redaction, and more euphonious readings substituted for them in the 
second and retained in the third ; in Dio, D20, D21, D25, D31 
less euphonious readings in what purport to be the first and second 
redactions, and more euphonious readings substituted for them in the 
third ; in D^i, as to which Pamelius gives no evidence, a less euphonious 
in the second, and a more euphonious in the third. In A 1 1 we have a 
less apposite reading in the first, and a more apposite in the second and 

^ Some special attention will be paid to this subject in a later chapter. 

^ The reader will please to remember that in the Antiphonary there would be two reasons, 
not one, for observing the law of equivalent restitution. An unduly crowded text would not 
only offend the eye. Being accompanied by confusion in the musical notation, it might involve 
the cantors in great trouble. 



INTRODUCTION. cH 

third ; and in Ci, readings less apposite in first and second, and a more 
apposite in the third. And, since there are no converse instances in 
qualification of these facts, I think we have touched a clue which it may 
be well to follow. Let us now turn to the remaining instances in 
Class A. 

St Jerome in his letter 'Ad Sunniam et Fretellam ' records no less 
than nine instances of confusion between the encHtics aov and fiov, 
namely, two under Ps. 5, v. 9, and one under each of the following, 
Ps. 7, V. 9; Ps. 16, V. 2; Ps. 17, V. ^6; Ps. 21, v. 20; Ps. 22, V. 5; Ps. 58, 
V. 12; Ps. 118, V. 59^ To these we may add a probable tenth, under 
Ps. 118, z^. 13, the Pamelian rendering of which is ' In labiis meis 
pronuntiaui omnia iudicia oris mei.' If it be true that the Roman 
Psalter was a translation from Koivrj, we may perhaps set down this 
' mei ' for ' tui ' as a clerical caprice, the ' uoluntas ' of a ' scriptor ' who 
wished to identify the owner of the lips with the owner of the mouth. 
Be this as it may, there can be no doubt that there, as in so many 
other instances in Class A, the right reading is that of the second and 
third editions. 

Our ' benedicam Dominum ' in passages from two separate psalms, 
where Pamelius in either case found 'benedicam Domino,' would seem 
to shew that Gregory was aiming at uniformity in his use of the verb, 
making it govern the accusative when employed as the equivalent of 
'laudare,' unlike St Jerome, whose use, in the Vulgate at least, is in- 
constant. Conversely, the pontiff, when using it as the analogue of 
' benefacere,' as at fol. 60 (Ps. 27, v. 9), makes it take the dative. 

The latinity of the Pamelian 'Attendite populus meus' is far from 
intolerable, and we may safely believe that St Gregory would not have 
replaced it by 'Attendite popule meus' had not the latter form been 
more euphonious. It may, indeed, be that 'populus meus' was the 
Roman, 'popule meus' the Hieronymo-Roman form ; but it would per- 
haps be safe to think that the nominative, as representing the \a6<i fiov 
of the Greek, was an instance of pardonable KaKo^rjXia which Jerome 
had been content to tolerate, and that St Gregory is to have the sole 
credit of the change. And he seems, as in the instances just now 
noticed, to have been consistent, for at fol. 62 v., as well as at fol. 6y v., 
we find the nominative superseded by the vocative. 

In A4, then, we have the derivative of a bad Greek reading re- 
placed by the derivative of a good one ; A 6 and A 8 give us incon- 

^ Migne, XXII. 839 &c. 



Clii INTRODUCTION. 

sistency in the first redaction, consistency in the second and third ; in 
A 9 we find the second and third redactions repudiating the KaKo^rjXia 
which the first had tolerated. 

And what I have already said in regard of other instances is true of 
these. The evidence is unchallenged. No converse changes are to be 
found. On the contrary, A 9 is but repeated by AD 2. 

So much for Class A. 

Class B differs from the rest in shewing us the first and third redac- 
tions in agreement with each other, but in conflict with the second. Its 
seven instances are really six in number, for two of them are identical ; 
and the number is further reduced, if we regard the fifth and seventh as 
the mere product of a rubricator's blunder. And even of the four thus 
left one, as we shall see presently, has no serious claim to rank as 
authentic; and the number of cases in which St Gregory can even be 
thought to have allowed his second redaction to dififer from the others 
is reduced to three : viz. ' lubilate Deo' as against ' lubilate Domino,' 
'custodit ea' as against 'custodiet ea,' and ' usque in saeculum' as 
against ' in saeculum.' 

Berno of Reichenau in his ' De uaria Psalmorum atque Cantuum 
Modulatione^' says, — ' In illa offerenda histitiae Domini &c., quia de- 
sunt illa uerba quae in psalterio posita sunt usque in illum locum et 
dulciora super mel et fauurn, rectius caneremus lustitiae Doinini...et 
dulciores' &c. Berno's copies thus agreed with Pam, and MS. and I 
suspect that we are indebted to the Tridentine editors for the preferable 
et iudicia eius dulciora &c. of the Roman Gradual. 

It is, of course, possible that St Gregory exscinded the intervening 
words and then forgot to change ' dulciora ' into ' dulciores.' But is 
there not a less rough and ready explanation .-• 

The whole passage is as follows : — 

Lex Domini immaculata, conuertens animas : 
testimonium Domini fidele, sapientiam praestans paruulis : 
iustitiae Domini rectae, laetificantes corda : 
praeceptum Domini lucidum, illuminans oculos: 
iudicia Domini uera, iustificata in semetipsa, 
desiderabilia super aurum et lapidem pretiosum multum 
et dulciora super mel et fauum. 

The parallelism of the first six of these seven lines is evident. Sup- 
posing, then, that St Gregory's Offertory comprised the last four of the 

^ Migne, cxui. 1135 F. 



INTRODUCTION. cliii 

six, it would have been enough for him to give the musical notation 
for the first member of the quatrain, leaving it to be repeated for 
each of the other three. It was unnecessary to reiterate the musical 
notation. The notation not being reiterated, the intervening words 
between 'corda' and 'et dulciora' were, from carelessness, dropped. I am 
the better pleased with this explan.ation, as it accounts for the omitted 
corda (D 25) at fol. 62. The word had been swallowed up in the lacuna. 

One of the remaining instances occurs in connexion with the pas- 
sage just quoted as I find it written at fol. 26 v., but not as it is at 
fol. 62. In the latter place we read ' nam et seruus tuus custodit ea,' 
and so do Pam. and Rom.; but in the former place the Pamelian 
reading, hke ours, is 'custodiet'; that of the Roman Gradual is 'cus- 
todit.' If, then, it be true — as, indeed, seems Hkely — that St Gregory's 
readings were 'custodit' in one place and ' custodiet,' in the other, 
the difference may be referable to divergence of texts. One of 
the readings may be Roman, the other Hieronymo-Roman. They 
may, at any rate, be both of them genuine. And if it be true, as I 
have elsewhere suggested, that St Gregory compiled the post-pente- 
costal officia at a different time from the others, he may on the two 
several occasions have used two several copies of the psalter, copies 
which he believed to have been identical, but which differed in this 
passage. 

The fifth and seventh are in all probability rubricators' blunders, 
blunders, it may be, as old as St Gregory\ 

It would seem, then, that the true variants in Class B are not more 
than two ; and it may even be that one of these, ' lubilate Deo,' is no 
true variant, but merely a clerical error ; though, possibly enough, 
an authentic clerical error; as when in the Expositions on the 
First Book of the Kings (l. Reg. ii. i)^ St Gregory, quoting Ps. 97, 
V. 5, says ' Psallite Deo nostro in cithara,' and then a few lines later 
on, ' Psallite Domino in cithara.' The incessant conflict of «upto? and 
^€09 in the Greek of passages like this, a conflict perpetuated in Latin 
versions ; and the confusion worse confounded which was kept up by 
the frequent citing of parallel passages such as Ps. 46, v. 2, Ps. 65, v. i, 
Ps. 97, v. 4, Ps. 99, V. 2^ would amply account for such a lapse as ' Deo ' 
for ' Domino' in the second redaction. But, if so, it is a lapse corrected, 

^ For a precisely similar case to the fifth see our 'Dum sanctificatus' at fol. 292/., lin. 8. 
Pam. agrees with us, Rom. reads ' Cum sanctificatus.' 
^ Migne, LXXix. 64 d, 65 a. 
* See e.g. the quotations in Migne, Lxxix. 180 c. 

M. R, 21 



cHv INTRODUCTION. 

as we see, in the third. Perhaps, however, it is a mere irreption from 
the Vulgate. 

But, whatever be the number of true Gregorian variants in Class B, 
be the genuine instances comprised in it two, three or four, they are in 
the last degree unimportant. For we cannot say that in any of them, 
as in A I, A 2, A 3, A 5, A 7, A 9, is either of the competing forms 
more euphonious than the other; none of them, like A 4, exhibits a 
manifestly good in contrast with a manifestly bad reading; in none of 
them can we see marks of a steadier grammatical purpose or a purer 
idiomatic standard ; in none of them suppose that either of the com- 
peting forms was suggested by the pressure of public calamity. 

Let us now turn to Class D. 

With the possible exception of ' importunitatibus' (D 3), there is no 
reason to think any of our readings in Class D other than genuine'; 
for 'irascetur' (D 18) and 'orationes' (D 19) are supported by many 
mediaeval copies of the Psalter; 'ut saluum facias' (D 23) for 'ut 
saluum me facias' is in analogy with the ' ne repellas' of all except, I 
believe, the Cassiodorian reading of Ps. 43, v. 23 (see D 5) and with 
St Jerome's explicitly defended 'inuocabo' for ' inuocabo te' at Ps. 114, 
V. 2'^; whilst 'inimicos' for ' inimicos meos' (D 27) resembles readings 
of Ps. 17, vv. 47, 48, and Ps. 18, v. 6 which we know to have come 
under the cognizance of the great critic. Nor can I cast ' lerusalem 
qui' (D 12) into the contemned limbo of clerical errors, for Berno of 
Reichenau, in the ' De Varia Modulatione ' already quoted, makes special 
mention of the masculine form : — 'In illa lectione Sicper montein excelswn 
ascende quidam codices in masculino genere habent Qiii euangelizas 
Sion, et qui euangelizas Hierusaleni, cum iuxta Hebraicum feminino 
genere pronunciandum sit : Quae euangelizas Sion et quae euangelizas 
Hierusalem ; praecipiturque Sion et Hierusalem ut...dicant ciuitatibus 
luda: Ecce Deus uester et caetera quae sequuntur^' And our very curious 
' non timebit ' (D 8) for ' non timebis ' — ' Scuto circumdabit te, ueritas 
eius non timebit a timore nocturno' — has its analogue in the ' Fiat 
manus tua ut saluum me faciat' of Cassiodorus in the ' De Institutione 
Diuinarum Litterarum ' (cap. 15), for in the ' Expositio Psalterii' he 
reads ' ut saluum me facias^' 

^ I assume, of course, that ' uoluntate ' and ' irasetur ' are clerical errors. 
2 Ep. ad Sunniam et Fretellam. He tells them to erase the ' te.' Migne, xxn. 864. 
^ Migne, CXLU. 1143 a. St Gregory himself makes 'Sion' masculine in the concluding 
paragraph of his Expositions on the First Book of the Kings. Migne, LXXIX. 467 B. 
* Migne, Lxx. 898 D, 1127A. 



INTRODUCTION. clv 

The verb in the latter clause of Ps, g, v. 19 is found under two 
forms, 'periet' and 'peribit.' St Augustine seems to have employed 
the former, though some copies of his Commentary on the Psalms have 
'patientia pauperum non peribit,' and this is the reading of Pam., Rom. 
and MS. (fol. 19). It is hardly to be supposed that St Gregory, idio- 
matic reasons apart, would have preferred the awkward tribrach, even 
had he found it in his manuscripts. Nor is there reason to believe 
that he did so find it. But what are we to say of our 'perient' in a 
quotation of the fourth verse of the same Psalm with ' patientia pau- 
perum non peribit'.-' It occurs at fol. 26v. in the officiuni for the Third 
Sunday in Lent. That St Jerome should have found and left it, is 
credible enough, for he tells us that he had been indulgent to words 
of the kind ; that St Gregory should have borne with it for a series of 
years, is credible enough ; but it is far from likely that, with 'peribit' in 
constant use, he should have employed 'peribunt' in two editions, only 
to supersede it by ' perient ' in the third. I think, therefore, that ' peri- 
bunt ' must be regarded as a post-redactional improvement of the text. 
The Hke must be said of the competing ' introite ' and ' intrate ' on 
fol. 19 ^'., and of 'illuc' and 'illic' on fol. 2^v. That the better readings 
were imported into Pam. and Rom. from the Vulgate is not a necessary 
inference from their presence in the Vulgate, They were better and 
more idiomatic forms ; but, being better and more idiomatic, are for 
that reason more hkely than their rivals to have been second on the 
field. 

So it is with the 'susceptor meus es tu' of Pam. and Rom., the rival 
of our 'susceptor meus es.' It was the more idiomatic and more 
finished phrase, and is, besides, the less Hkely of the two to have been 
the reading found by St Gregory in the Roman Psalter. St Jerome's 
two correspondents in the north of Europe observed that the ' tu ' in his 
rendering of Ps. 93, v. 1 1 had no support from their copy of the Greek^ 
This St Jerome acknowledged, but said that the ' tu ' had been put in 
' propter evcpwvlav.' And similarly on the present passage in Ps. 90, 
V. 2. Their copy of the Greek, unHke those known to us, gave 
no support to 'es,' still less — so it would seem — to ' es tu'; it seems 
to have read ipel rw Kvpiw uvriX-qTnwp fiov Kal Kara^vyrj /jlov. 
Jerome's answer is ' ego uobis ampHus dicam quod apud Hebraeos 
nec es habeat nec tii ; sed apud Septuaginta et apud Latinos pro 
€v(f)(i)vla et uerborum consequentia positum sit.' That is to say, the 
Seventy had added el, the Latini es ; but he had gone further and 

^ Migne, XXII. 858. 



clvi INTRODUCTION. 

superadded tu. The most plausible account, then, to be given of 
our ' susceptor meus es ' would be, I apprehend, that St Gregory found 
it in the Roman Psalter and employed it in each of his redactions ; but 
that the more idiomatic ' susceptor meus es tu ' is a post-redactional 
improvement. 

So, too, with Ps. 121, V. 7, a passage occurring in the officium for 
Mid-lent Sunday. It is the last which I have to notice in this connexion, 
and gives further warrant to the conclusion that our 'intrate,' our 
'susceptor meus es,' our 'perient' and our 'illic.ascenderunt ' were the 
original readings of the three redactions, and that they owe their escape 
from supersession to the fact that the parent document of the officia 
containing them left Rome before that further textual revision took 
place the outcome of which is to be seen in the PameHan and the Pio- 
Clementine books. And this view may reasonably, I think, be taken 
on most, if not all, of the remaining instances. If, however, I shall be 
thought to have made good my contention in respect of these six, I 
shall be content. 

It would have been so strange and so unlikely a reversal of the 
proper order of things for St Gregory to supersede ' non peribit in 
aeternum' by ' non peribit in finem,' 'introite' by ' intrate/ 'peribunt' 
by 'perient,' ' illuc ascenderunt' by ' illic ascenderunt,' ' saluum me 
facias ' by ' saluum facias,' ' inimicos meos ' by ' inimicos,' ' sperent 
in eo ' by 'sperent in eum,' as to leave us no escape from the 
conclusion, that, of the several pairs of conflicting readings comprised in 
Class D, some represent the stage of textual improvement reached by 
St Gregory at the date of the third ascertained redaction, whilst others 
represent a later stage, a stage at which, for whatever reason, the 
document whence our excerpts are derived was not enabled to 
participate in corrections introduced into the parent copies of the 
Pamelian Antiphonary and the Pio-Clementine Gradual. The reason I 
venture to suggest is, that the parent of our excerpts had by that time 
reached its new home in the kingdom of Kent. 

Turning from the excerpts to the missal itself, I find one or two 
details which must be recorded as briefly as may be : — 

At fol. 69 V. we find ' DOM . XX . III.' instead of ' D^ . XXIII.,' 
followed by ' A ' without an antiphonarial indication. At fol. 70 
'DOM.xxilll' instead of 'DOM . xxilll.,' followed by ' A.' without an 
antiphonarial indication. At fol. 70 v. ' DOM . XV.' instead of ' DOM . 
XXV.,' foUowed by an antiphonarial indication of post-Gregorian in- 
sertion, but no ' A.' 



INTRODUCTION, clvil 

If these carelessnesses are slight, they are without precedent in the 
post-pentecostal group ; and if I be right in attributing them to some 
disturbing cause acting on an artist of peculiarly mercurial temperament, 
I should suppose that the disturbing cause in the first and second cases 
was — in whole or in part — the absence of an antiphonarial indication in 
the exemplar. Be the surmise right or wrong, in each case we have an 
* A.' foUowed by nothing ; and it is obvious to infer that there was no 
indication in the original. But why not .-' Because, assuredly, (i) the 
suppression of the mass ' Deus refugium ' having involved the re-writing 
of its immediate predecessors, (2) although it was Gregory's intention 
that each of them should be provided with an antiphonarial indication, 
(3) the insertion of these details was postponed pending some con- 
templated modification of the Antiphonary. 

And when we examine the excerpts what do we find ? We find that 
an officiuin unknown to the other redactions has been provided for the 
twenty-fourth Sunday. We also find that the officiuju which is made to 
do duty for the twenty-fifth Sunday is marked by blunders which 
prove its derivation to be alien, and that its insertion had not been 
contemplated by the interpolating rubricator, who here, as on the 
eighteenth Sunday, a dominica uacans (fol. 6"]^, wrote no capitulum, or 
heading\ This corresponds with the fact that the rubricator of the 
missal itself has introduced no 'A.' after the title of the mass on fol. 'jov. 

These details, besides going to prove, as we have seen on an earHer 
page, that the Canterbury original had been manipulated for the 
removal of the mass ' Deus refugium ' and of three constituents hitherto 
assigned to the Feast of SS. Fabian and Sebastian, also go to prove 
that the new officium, although already contemplated, may not as yet 
have been composed. 

It is only in inter-related documents that it seems natural and con- 
gruous to find coincidences such as these. 

A question here arises which, for lack of adequate material, cannot 
be satisfactorily answered. Let me notice it as briefly as may be. 

We shall see in an early chapter that one of the sacramentaries 
which St Augustine brought to Canterbury differed from the rest in 
being a copy of Redaction D in its transitional condition of modifi- 
cation and development into Subredaction D' ; and we shall also see 
that there is good prima facie ground for thinking that one, at least, of 

^ Any one who may ever have an opportunity of inspecting the MS. will, after inspecting the 
rubrics ZX'' xiiii'^. off"' on fol. 64 and D'^" xx^. off'" on fol. 68, agree with me that the rubri- 
cated capitula of the series were inserted before the officia to which they respectively belonged. 



clviii INTRODUCTION. 

his antiphonaries exhibited, as compared with others, a corresponding 
contrast in, at least, that portion of it which was concerned with the 
'plena hebdomada post pentecosten.' If this was indeed the case, we 
may with some confidence aver that the interpolating rubricator who 
wrote the titles of the officia which were to supersede the effaced 
Prefaces did not take them from an undeveloped copy of the Anti- 
phonary. The reason for thinking this is, that he prepared a title, or 
capitulmn, for the new officiuin 'Sperent in te.' And the account I 
would give of the ' Sperent in te ' is, that it bears the same relation to 
the volume or volumes which contained it, as do the new set of Advent 
masses and the new set of summer ember-masses to Subredaction D' of 
the Sacramentary. 

But, if it be true that the addition of the officium ' Sperent in te' 
to one or more of those copies of the third redaction of the Anti- 
phonary which Augustine was to carry with him from the Coelian Hill 
synchronized, or nearly synchronized, with his master's manipulation 
of the Missal ; when had those changes of constituent and verbal text 
been made which dififerentiated the third redaction from its prede- 
cessor .-' Did the third and as yet unenlarged edition of the Antiphonary 
precede or foUow the fourth and as yet unmodified edition of the 
Sacramentary .■' 

With but one exception, the opening syllables of each officium trans- 
ferred into our volume correspond with the antiphonarial indication 
which had been already copied, as a sort of sub-title, from the exemplar. 
The exception occurs on the Eleventh Sunday after the Octave of 
Pentecost, when we find ' Deus qui in[-habitare facit]' as the anti- 
phonarial indication, but ' Deus qui habitare facit ' in the officium. But 
our reading in the officium (see D 'i^^ differs from that in Pam. and 
Rom., which is in its turn that of the indication. This would seem to 
prove that when the execution of the Canterbury original was under- 
taken the first, and possibly the second, redaction of the Antiphonary was 
in use, but not as yet the third. That the first rather than the second 
redaction suppHed the indications is shewn to be highly likely by the 
fact, that, although our indications for the Ember Friday in Advent, 
for the First Sunday in Lent and for the Monday in Passion-week agree 
with the PameHan antiphonary, they differ from the Pio-Clementine 
gradual, being ' Prope esto Domine' not ' Prope es tu Domine'; ' In- 
uocauit meV &c. not ' Inuocabit me,' &c. ; ' Miserere mihi Domine,' not 

^ For the 'Inuocauit...exaudiam' of Ps. 90. 15, see Ps. 137. 7 and Beino, 'De Varia Ps. et 
Cant. Modulatione,' on Ps, 143. 10 (Migne, CXLH. 1141 c). 



INTRODUCTION. clix 

' Miserere mei, Domine.' It would seem, then, that the prototype of the 
Canterbury mass-books was compiled after the parent of the PameHan 
Antiphonary and before that of the Pio-Clementine. 



The Canon. 

There seem to have been no ' Hbri sacramentorum ' in Rome 
before the days of St Gregory. The only Hturgical document of 
which we have information was the codex gelasianus ; but there is no 
reason for beHeving that copies of it had ever been put in circulation, 
or even made. There is, indeed, no compeHing reason to think of it as 
other than a congeries of prayers extemporized from time to time by 
successive popes, and of prefaces, some, at least, of which were the 
product of the pen of Pope Gelasius. It was, not improbably, an 
uncopied record, accessible to such of the successors of Gelasius as 
might care to borrow from its pages ; but had been as Httle meant by 
him to be turned to general use as in a later age and another country 
was Domesday-book by WiUiam the Conqueror. On the other hand, 
there cannot be a doubt that the canon was a formulated document in 
constant and general use long before the age of Gregory the Great. It 
was, in his beHef, of immemorial antiquity ; and a full half century 
before him Pope VigiHus had written of it as a formula handed down to 
the Roman Church ' ex apostoHca traditione^' 

So long, then, as the use of certain fixed prayers on the several 
Sundays, festa and solemnized feriae of the year had not, whether by 
express enactment or by custom possessing the force of law, become 
obHgatory to the exclusion of aU other prayers, and obHgatory on aU 
who used the canon of the mass, so long must we suppose the canon of 
the mass to have remained a separate document. And, indeed, it only 
stands to reason that, so long as St Gregory's 'Hber sacramentorum ' 
was an inchoate and tentative enterprise, so long must the pontifif have 
abstained, if only out of reverence, from binding up the canon of the 
mass in one and the same volume with it. 

Here, then, two questions arise, Did St Gregory at any period of his 
pontificate thus combine the ' canon missae ' and the ' Hber sacramen- 
torum'.^ and, If he did, what name did he assign to the complex 
volume ? 

^ Ep. I. § 5 'Quapropter et ipsius canonicae precis textum direximus subter adiectum quem, 
Deo propitio, ex apostolica traditione suscepimus.' Migne, lxix. i8. 



clx INTRODUCTION. 

Our efiforts to answer these two questions are not greatly helped by 
items of evidence from a later age. For two reasons : — 

1. As early as the ninth century a fresh development had taken 
place — a development not contemplated, it may be, by St Gregory. 
Not only were the variable and invariable portions of the mass itself — I 
mean the variable and invariable portions of it which were to be said by 
the priest alone — to be found in one and the same book, but also those 
complementary adjuncts of the mass, the reading, or singing, of which 
appertained to the sacred ministers in attendance on the priest, and to 
the choir ; or, in the absence of these, to an assistant clerk. The book 
thus developed was called ' missale plenarium,' and comprised the con- 
tents, not only of the ' ordo missae,' which included the canon, and the 
' liber sacramentorum,' but those of the ' comes ' — the collected epistles 
and gospels of the several masses — and of the antiphonary — the 
scriptural introits and interludes of the several masses. Thus Leo IV.^ 
requires that every parish church should be provided with * missale 
plenarium et lectionarium et antiphonarium.' And when he adds 
' Omnis presbyter clericum habeat scholarem qui epistolam uel lec- 
tionem legat, et ad missam respondeat, cum quo et psalmos cantet,' he 
leaves it past doubt that the plenary missal was meant for the priest, 
while the clerk was to use the lectionary and the antiphonary. 

2. If the probably correct answer to the first of the two questions I 
asked just now should be an answer in the affirmative, if, that is to say, 
we should find reason to believe that St Gregory himself combined the 
canon and the ' liber sacramentorum,' we shall readily infer that so 
convenient an arrangement would soon supersede the earlier use ; and, 
indeed, believing as I do that he did combine them, I should scarcely 
hope to find any evidence whatever on the subject, were I not of opinion 
that there exists at the present moment a survival of what I venture 
provisionally to characterize as the proto-Gregorian use. 

When at the present day a bishop or prelate says mass according to 
the Roman rite he is provided, not only with a missal, but also with 
another book, in which are contained the canon and all the invariable 
parts of the sacred function. That liturgical compositions which, after 
all, are in the missal, should in the case of a small and dignified propor- 
tion of the priesthood be read, not, as in the case of the priesthood 
generally, from the missal, but from a separate volume, seems to prove 
that separate volume to be a survival from the time when the 'ordo 

1 Homiliae, Migne, cxv. 678. 



INTRODUCTION. clxi 

missae' and the ' liber sacramentorum ' had not coalesced ; whilst the 
very title it bears — ' Canon Missae ' — seems to carry us back to that still 
remoter age in which the canon of the mass was the only invariable part 
of the sacred ceremony which had as yet been committed to wrlting, the 
* ordo missae ' being as yet a thing of the future. 

Though St Gregory's ' Hber sacramentorum * was the first book of 
the name that came into general use in Rome, it was not the first that 
had ever been put together. Nearly two centuries had already passed 
since Voconius, a Mauritanian bishop, compiled, according to Gennadius, 
a ' sacramentorum egregium uolumen,' and since on the hither side of 
the Mediterranean Musaeus, a presbyter of Marseilles, at the instance of 
his bishop, Eustasius, did the like — ' composuit sacramentorum egregium 
et non paruum uolumen\' We may, therefore, fairly infer that the phrase 
' uolumen sacramentorum,' in the sense of a volume of sacred formulae, 
was as old as the age of Musaeus, and thus of Leo the Great. 

Nor need we doubt that the phrase ' liber missalis ' was already in 
use when Gregory the Great became pope ; for Agnellus in his ' Liber 
Pontificalis,' writes thus of Maximian who governed the church of 
Ravenna in the middle of the sixth century, — ' Fecit omnes ecclesiasticos 
libros...edidit namque missales [libros] per totum circulum anni et 
sanctorum omnium ; quotidianis namque et quadragesimalibus tem- 
poribus vel quicquid ad ecclesiae ritum pertinet omnia ibi sine dubio 
inuenietis.' The context which follows this sentence is, certainly, 
obscure ; but, speaking as it does of a ' grande uolumen mire exaratum,' 
and of the ' Romulides qui uiderunt duodecim libros sub uno uolu- 
mine exaratosV we are tempted to identify these twelve books in one 
volume with the ' missales [libri]' recorded in the immediate context, 
and to infer that, like the so-called Leonian Sacramentary, Maximian's 
liturgical compilation was arranged according to the months of the year. 
But, however this may be, the phrase ' missales libri ' seems to be half a 
century older than Gregory ; and, when we remember that Gregory's 
liturgical compilation was not a ' uolumen duodecim librorum ' but a 
' uolumen unius libri,' it seems to follow that ' missalis liber ' was a phrase 
ready to hand and waiting for his adoption so soon as the already exist- 
ing ' liber sacramentorum ' should be made to include within its covers 
' quicquid ad ecclesiae ritum pertinet'; so soon, that is to say, as the 
invariable and the variable portions of the sacred liturgy should be 
united in one document. 

^ Gennadius, De Scriptoribus Ecclesiae §§ Ixxviii., Ixxix. (Migne, LVIII. 1103B, 1104 a). 
2 Migne, cvi. 6101 c, D. 

M. R. X 



clxii INTRODUCTION. 

When, in the eleventh century, Berno, monk of St Gallen and subse- 
quently Abbot of Reichenau, says, writing of the latter house, ' In nostri 
quoque monasterii archiuo habetur missalis longe aHter ordinatus quam 
Romanae Ecclesiae se habeat ususV we feel assured that the book he 
means was not a mere ' liber sacramentorum ' like that of Musaeus, the 
analysis of which, as given by Gennadius, excludes all idea of either 
'ordo' or canon ; and it is on the first page of a 'liber missalis,' not of a 
' liber sacramentorum,' that he finds a rubric on the Roman use of the 
' Gloria in excelsisl' When, again, in the ninth century Abbot Hilduin, 
of St Denis, wrote to the Emperor of the 'antiquissimi et nimia pene 
uetustate consumpti missales libri continentes missae ordinem more 
Gallico qui ab initio receptae fidei usu in hac occidentali plaga est 
habitus usque quo tenorem quo nunc utitur Romanum susceperitV he 
referred to books containing ritual directions such as do not seem to be 
presupposed in any extant description of a ' liber sacramentorum.' 

The Agnellus whose ' liber missahs' I have just cited opens the 
Prologue of his Liber PontificaHs thus : — ' Vobis rogantibus ordinatum 
HbeHum de ordine pontificaHs successionis pontificum qui sedem sancti 
ApoHinaris nutriueruntV &c. where the characteristic of a ' Hber ordi- 
natus ' is a carefully digested series of successive parts. And, similarly, 
the three passages just quoted seem to prove that it was of the essence 
of a ' Hber missaHs ' that it should contain, besides the contents of a 
'Hber sacramentorum,' aH that went to constitute an 'ordo missae,' the 
canon, of course, included. 

The word ' sacramentarius ' seems to have been a generic phrase of 
loose and variable meaning; and mayeven have included books Hke the 
Verona MS., a document which can scarcely have been intended for use 
at the altar. Thus, it would differ from ' sacramentorium ' or ' sacra- 
mentarium,' which meant one or other of the two Hturgical documents 
used at the altar — the ' Hber sacramentorum ' and the canon — or else, at 
least in Germany, a book composed of both^ 

As the parchment containing the canon was roUed together, folded 
flat or arranged as a book, it was described accordingly as a ' rotulus,' a 

^ De Officio Missae, cap. 2 (Migne, cxlii. 1060 b). 

^ Ib. (Migne, CXLII. 1061 c), 'Cum in capitelibri missalis quando presbyteri Romani Gloria in 
excelsis Deo canere et non canere soleant legimus.' 

3 Migne, CVI. 17 A. 

4 Migne, cvi. 459 c. 

* See Micrologus, capp. 5, 12, 13 (Migne, CLI. 980 D, 985 A, c, d), and, more particularly, 
the following in the Capitulare of Hetto 'sacerdotibus necessaria...sacramentarium, lectionarium, 
antiphonarium ' (Migne, cv. 763 c). 



INTRODUCTION. clxiil 

'chartula' or a 'libellus'; but since, equally with the book of variable 
prayers, it was the depository of a sacred formula, it was a ' sacra- 
mentarium.' In the eighth century Pope Zachary, when consulted by 
St Boniface as to the places in the text of the canon at which he was 
to make the sign of the cross, sent him a roUihis duly marked^ ; and when, 
in the eleventh century, a portrait of St Anselm was drawn repre- 
senting him seated on a cathedra, wearing all the eucharistic orna- 
menta and holding the crosier in his hand, two monks were depicted 
in attendance on him, one of whom held a book and the other a scroll. 
The book — so at least it seems to me — is the ' liber sacramentorum,' the 
scroll or rotulus is the 'canon missae'; each of them was a 'sacra- 
mentarium.' 

Contemporaneously with St Anselm, Abbot Desiderius of Monte 
Cassino provided a set of necessary books for the altar of his church, 
which are particularly described in the 'Chronicon Casinense': — ' Fecit 
ante faciem altaris tabulam auream...necnon et turibulum...Librum quo- 
que epistolarum ad missam describi faciens tabulis, aurea una altera 
uero argentea, decorauit. Codicem etiam regulae beati Benedicti...ar- 
gento uestiuit. SimiHter fecit et de sacramentariis altaris uno et altero, 
et duobus nichilominus euangehis et epistolario uno. Nam usque ad 
illud tempus in plenario missali tam euangelia quam epistolae lege- 
bantur, quod quam esset tunc inhonestum modo satis aduertitur. Id- 
ipsum fecit et de aHo libello in quo sunt orationes processionales. Fecit 
et Hbellum ad cantandum in gradu, siue ante altare, eumque tabuHs 
eburneis mirifice sculptis et argento ornatis annexuit^' 

I. He made, that is to say, (i) an altar frontal of gold, (2) a 
thurible of the same metal, and (3) an epistle-book which he covered 
with silver and gold. 

II. He covered with silver (i) a Rule of St Benedict, (2, 3) a first 
and a second ' sacramentarium altaris,' (4, 5) two gospel-books, (6) one 
epistle-book — the plenary missal being now withdrawn from use — (7) a 
book of processional prayers. 

III. He made a gradual which he covered with ivory and silver. 
This systematized classification explains precisely what it was that 

he did on the suppression of the plenary missal. Two gospel-books 

1 Ep. 13 Ad Bonifacium. 'Nam et hoc flagitasti a nobis, sanctissime frater, in sacri canonis 
celebratione quot in locis cruces fieri debeant ut tuae significemus sanctitati. Votis autem tuis 
clementer inclinati in rotulo dato Lul religioso presbytero tuo per loca signa sanctae crucis quanta 
fieri debeant infiximus.' 

2 Chronicon Casinense; lib. 3, cap. 20 (Migne, CLXXIII. 735 c). 



clxiv INTRODUCTION. 

were adorned with silver covers. One epistle-book was adorned with 
silver covers ; but, one being insufficient, he had a second made, one of 
whose covers was of silver, the other of gold. Two ' sacramentaria 
altaris ' were covered with silver. 

Now, unlike the gospel-books and epistle-books, these two ' sacra- 
mentaria altaris ' were not duplicates the one of the other. They are 
described as ' sacramentaria altaris unum et alterum,' not as ' sacra- 
mentaria duo.' They were correlative and complementary the one to 
the other, as were the two covers of an epistle-book (' tabulae aurea una 
altera uero argentea '). The complete inventory, therefore, was as 
follows : — 

An old and a new epistle-book ; one for the celebrant, the other for 
the subdeacon, 

Two gospel-books, neither of them new; one for the celebrant, the 
other for the deacon. 

Two distinct and correlative ' sacramentaria altaris': both for the 
priest (sacramentaria altaris unum et alterum), neither of them new. 

Had Desiderius been so minded, he might, one would suppose, have 
appropriated the plenary missal to the celebrant while providing the 
sacred ministers, one with an epistle-book, the other with a gospel- 
book. But such an arrangement would not have satisfied his ideal of 
the dignity proper to the altar of such an abbey as that of Monte 
Cassino. He therefore replaced it by its constituent elements, each in 
a separate volume — an epistle-book, a gospel-book, a ' liber sacramen- 
torum' (sacramentarium unum) and a canon (sacramentarium alterum). 
It is this last which, as I said just now, is to the present day used — in 
a developed form — by bishops and prelates celebrating according to the 
Roman rite. 

It may be that the chartula missalis on which Alcuin wrote, or 
caused to be written, a set of votive masses for the use of the monks 
of Fulda* was an open sheet of vellum meant in the first instance to 
carry the canon of the mass. But, even if it should be proved that 
' chartula missalis ' was not a technical term with a fixed and well- 
known meaning, but one invented for the occasion by Alcuin, there is 
a passage in his letter to Eanbald, Archbishop of York, which seems to 
prove that the custom of making the canon a separate document from 
the book containing the variable portions of the mass was a custom 
with which he was familiar, and which he regarded as peculiarly 

'^ Alcuin, Ep. 142 (Migne, c. 385). 



INTRODUCTION. clxv 

Roman : — ' De ordinatione et dispositione missalis libelli nescio cur 
demandasti. Numquid non habes Romano more ordinatos libellos 
sacratorios abundanter .'' Habes quoque et ueteris consuetudinis suf- 
ficienter sacramentaria maiora. Quid opus est noua condere dum uetera 
sufficiunt^?' The obvious meaning of this seems to be that the 'sacra- 
mentarium maius ' and the ' libellus sacratorius ' — or, as a Cassinese 
monk in the eleventh century would have said, the * sacramentaria 
unum et alterum ' — when used the one as complement to the other, 
suppHed between them the prayers contained in the ' libellus missalis.' 

When, then, we find Egbert, Archbishop Eanbald's immediate 
predecessor, writing about a ' Hber missalis,' and writing about it with 
a necessarily implied regard to the ' mos Romanus,' we may assume 
that he fully appreciated the signification of the term, and that he, if 
any one, would know what in Roman usage the term was intended to 
signify^ But there are three interesting features about Archbishop 
Egbert's employment of the phrase. One is, that it is the earhest as- 
certained instance of its employment ; another is, that the specific 
' liber missalis ' of which Archbishop Egbert wrote was the very book 
which Gregory the Great sent to England by Augustine ; and, carried 
thus by a single flight of thought from York in the eighth century to 
Rome in the sixth, I should be dull indeed did I not perceive, in the 
third place, that Egbert speaks of this mass-book of Gregory's as ' suus 
missaHs Hber,' as also of ' missaHa sua.' 

I think, then, that, true though it be that Gregory gave the title of 
'Liber Sacramentorum ' to the first edition of his Hturgical compilation, 
the edition which he sent to England was entitled, and entitled by 
himself, ' Liber MissaHs'; that he caUed it ' Liber MissaHs' because he 
had introduced into it, certainly the canon, probably an 'ordo missae'; 
and that a reason for thus associating in a single volume the canon 
and his compilation of ' sacramenta,' or liturgical prayers, was that 
the compilation was now sufficiently revised to justify him in doing so. 

But, it may be asked, If this be so; what accident, caprice, necessity, 
can have urged the scribe of the Corpus MS. to write an alien text of 
the canon ,'' If the monks of St Augustine's had St Gregory's text in 
their libri missales, why did he not use it .-• I shall attempt an answer 
to these questions in a later chapter. 

^ Haddan and Stubbs, 'Councils,' &c. iii. 508. 
^ See above, p. ix. 



Clxvi INTRODUCTION. 



The Erased Prefaces. 



No fewer than fifty-five Prefaces have been erased from the Proprium 
de Tempore. Only fifteen remain. Of these fifteen, three had been 
marked with a marginal obelus, and owe their escape to the fact, as it 
would appear, that, the masses to which they belong being adventitious, 
the Gregorian Antiphonary ofifered no officia to take their place. Of the 
twelve which thus seem to survive by right of survival, three are dupli- 
cates. The survivors by right of survival, thus nine in number, are: — 

I. 'Cuius hodie faciem,' &c. (fol. \ov), 2. 'Quia per incarnati,' &c. 
(foll. II, \2v), 3. 'Quia nostri saluatoris,' &c. (fol. 12), 4. 'Quia cum 
unigenitus,' &c. (fol. 17), 5. 'Qui corporali ieiunio,' &c. (fol. 20), 
6. 'Quem in hac nocte,' &c. (fol. 35 7'.), 7. ' Et te quidem,' &c. (foll. 
41, 46), 8. ' Qui post resurrectionem,' &c. (fol. 51^.), 9. 'Qui ascen- 
dens,' &c. (foll. 53 v., 54). 

In the Proprium Sanctorum all but thirteen have been erased, and 
as many as ten of these are condemned by the marginal obelus. The 
unmarked survivors are the Preface for the Nativity ('Quia per incar- 
nati,' &c.) at fol. 78 v., the Preface, at fol. iwv., in honour of the Blessed 
Virgin, recently imposed on the Western Church by Urban II. at the 
time when the Corpus MS. was executed, and one, at fol. 137 v., beginning 
with the words 'Qui aecclesiam tuam.' 

After the Proprium Sanctorum we have, at fol. 138, the mass ' In 
dedicatione aecclesiae.' Its Preface remains, and remains uncondemned, 
as though it possessed a claim to survival which had been respected by 
the monks of St Augustine's. 

Then come eleven Missae de Communi (fol. 138 z^. — 1437'.). The 
six Prefaces found in these have, all of them, been condemned ; and op- 
posite the first of them, at fol. 1397/., is a memorandum directing the 
substitution of the 'Qui aecclesiam tuam' which had been spared at 
fol. I n V. 

After this we have a promiscuous group of votive masses. Some of 
them have an Epistle and Gospel, four of them have a Preface. The 
four Prefaces are uncondemned, not, as it would seem, because the 
owners of the book recognised in them a claim to survival, but, simply, 
because this group of masses was not reviewed with an eye to the 
Prefaces. When the reviser found himself at the end of the Gregorian 
exemplar, he closed the book and laid down the style. 

Of the three unmarked and unerased Prefaces in the Proprium 
Sanctorum, the first has already been recorded. There remain there- 



" \ 



INTRODUCTION. clxvil 

fore to be added to the Hst of survivors by claim to survival, — lO. 'Et te 
in ueneratione,' &c. (fol. iii^'.), ii. 'Qui aecclesiam tuam/ &c. (fol. 
12)7 V.), ^^<^ 12. the 'Quia cum ubique sis,' &c. appointed (at fol. 138) 
to be used on the anniversary of the consecration of a church. 

Six of the twelve are in the vvell-known list drawn up by Pope 
Pelagius II., and another was instituted by Pope Urban II. If it could 
be proved that the mass ' In dedicatione aecclesiae ' is adventitious, we 
might plausibly explain the escape of the Preface to the accident of 
its not meeting the eye of the corrector as he passed from the Proprium 
to the Commune in the exemplar ; but if the mass be primary it would, 
I think, be safer to conclude that the Preface is authentic. 

Making allowance, then, for this doubtful exception, we find that 
four remain as claimants on our regard ; namely, those numbered i, 3, 
6 and 1 1 in the foregoing lists. 

The last of them is mentioned by Honorius of Autun in the fol- 
lowing passage of the ' Gemma Animae': — ' Pelagius papa nouem 
praefationes cantari statuit, scihcet ' Quia per incarnati ' de natiuitate, 
' Quia cum unigenitus' de epiphania, ' Qui corporaH ieiunio' de quadra- 
gesima, 'Qui salutem humani generis' de passione Domini uel de 
sancta cruce, ' Te quidem Domine omni tempore' de pascha, 'Qui post 
resurrectionem ' de ascensione, ' Qui ascendens super omnes coelos ' de 
pentecoste, ' Qui cum unigenito filio,' de Trinitate, ' Te Domine sup- 
pliciter exorare' de Petro et Paulo, quae etiam de pluribus apostoHs 
dicitur. Gregorius uero papa decimam ' Qui ecclesiam tuam ' de sancto 
Andrea adiecit quae de uno quoHbet apostolo usquequaque dici con- 
sueuit. Noviter autem Urbanus secundus papa undecimam de sancta 
Maria addidisse non ignoratur, quae a pluribus ubique frequentatur^' 
It cannot, surely, be an accidental coincidence that the ' Qui aecclesiam 
tuam,' first found under a sHghtly different, and evidently earH'er, form 
in the Verona MS., and found there in honour of St Andrew, should 
be the very Preface, and the only Preface, which the monks of St 
Augustine's took care to cause to be introduced into their mass for one 
Apostle ; and the procedure is aH the more remarkable because they 
canceHed another Preface to make way for it. It would seem as if a 
custom which in other places had died out for lack of written authenti- 
cation from Rome had survived among the sons of St Augustine at 
Canterbury in virtue of the authority of St Gregory himself as declared 
in the pages of that later redaction of the Sacramentary which he had 
placed in the hands of the founder of their society. 

^ Honorius Augustodunensis, 'Gemma Animae,' I. cxx. (Migne, clxxii. 583 b). 



clxviii INTRODUCTION. 

As to the 'Cuius hodie faciem ' (fol. iox>.) and the ' Quia nostri 
saluatoris' (fol. 12), we have already seen that they are two members of 
an interesting group of constituent changes efifected in the Sacramentary 
after the Sacramentary had been finally committed to parchment. The 
analogy to that group of changes exhibited by several others, and the 
marvellous agreement of them all in bearing the severest stichometrical 
test which could be applied to them, leave it past all doubt that the 
'Cuius hodie faciem ' and the ' Quia nostri saluatoris' owe it to no 
accident that they have been allowed to survive in the Corpus MS , but 
to the fact that they were part and parcel of the document brought to 
Canterbury. 

The only Preface in the Proprium deTempore — 'Quem in hac nocte' 
(fol. 35 V.) — which it remains for me to notice has, it is true, no such 
attestation. But I cannot believe that men who kept the book in 
constant use would have allowed one, and only one, unauthorized 
Preface to remain uncancelled, and that a Preface of such extraordinary 
length as the ' Quem in hac nocte.' 

The erasure of the ' Et te domine suppliciter exorare ' at fol. 98 v. 
must, I think, be referred to inadvertence ; for I see no trace of a cross 
in the margin, although the erasure of the text itself was so slightly 
executed as to leave almost the whole of it quite legible ; and the con- 
stituent has been reproduced verbatim et litteratim on fol. /\\v. 



The 'Plena Hebdomada post Pentecosten.' 

When dealing with the antiphonarial excerpts we found reason for 
the opinion that the indications which in very many of our masses stand 
between the capitidwn and the first rubric were taken from the earliest 
ascertained edition of the Antiphonary. 

But we also saw that the second and third editions exhibit readings 
of the text of the Psalter different from those of the first ; and that the 
third exhibits readings different from those common to the first and 
second. 

And I find a like phenomenon in a fasciculus appended to our 
Missal, a little document as to the authenticity of whose several details 
there cannot be a doubt^ Comprising in its subject-matter three — 
unhappily, only three — masses of Gregorian compilation, it gives us as 



See Appendix A to the present Missal. 



INTRODUCTION. clxix 

the Antiphona for Ascension-day that found in the Pamelian and the 
Pio-Clementine texts, and gives it in the same words : — ' Viri Galilaei 
quid admiramini aspicientes in caelum ? alleluia, quemadmodum ui- 
distis eum ascendentem in caelum ita ueniet,' &c. Its Offertory, how- 
ever, is a newly selected one, the very same passage as the Antiphona. 
But, although the same passage, it is the same passage under another 
guise : — ' Viri Galilaei, quid admiramini aspicientes in caelum .-' Hic 
Jesus qui assumptus est a uobis sic ueniet quemadmodum uidistis 
eum ascendentem in caelum,' a text which in its turn dififers from that 
of the Lectionary by reading ' ascendentem,' where the latter has 
' euntem.' 

We must not, therefore, be surprised to find that, though the reading 
of the Antiphona to the first of the ember masses of the summer quarter 
had been — presumably, at least, — ' Deus cum egredereris,' the first of the 
new group of ember masses yields a dififerent reading, — ' Deus dum 
egredereris.' The contrast, so far from surprising us, should rather be 
hailed as a confirmation of the fact that the new group is a compara- 
tively late insertion of St Gregory's — in other words, that our present 
triad of ember masses as set down for use in the ' plena hebdomada post 
Pentecosten,' was compiled at a later date than our present triad of 
ferial masses for the Wednesday, Friday, and Saturday in Whitsun- 
week^' It is to these that I now desire once more to call the attention 
of my readers'' : — 

A twofold task lay before the pontifif. He was to convert what had 
erewhile been the ember masses of Whitsun-week into a ferial triad ; 
and, compiling a new jejunial group, was so to compile them as that 
their textual value should secure him an aggregate nett increment 
having the value of neither less nor more than four pages of the average 
capacity. 

When dealing with this subject in an earlier chapter I assumed 
that no antiphonarial indications had been introduced into the pristine 
group of ember masses, and I did so because it would have interfered 
with the progress of the argument to discuss at that moment a question 
of minute detail which had no relevancy to the subject then in hand — 
the claim of two competing sets of antiphonarial indications to represent 
the earlier state of things. 

^ The Thursday mass is post-Gregorian and we have just now no concern with it, except to 
remark that its changed Oratio is a consequence resuhing from the supersession of the ' Praesta 
quaesumus' &c. by the 'Mentes nostras' &c. in the ferial mass for Wednesday. 

2 SeeMS. foll. 54?'.— 57. 

M. R. y 



clxx INTRODUCTION. 

I novv abandon this provisional assumption, and, setting dovi^n ' A. 
Deus cum egredereris,' ' A. Repleatur os meum ' and ' A. Karitas 
dei,' as St Gregory's three indications under the old state of things, 
acknowledge what mathematicians style an error — an error of 46 letters, 
and allow that 1468 must be reduced to 1422 {=TJ x i8ff). 

Having said thus much, I enter on the proper subject of the present 
chapter. 

I. Let us, then, picture to ourselves St Gregory at the moment 
when he had resolved to cut out four or five leaves from the prototype 
and introduce six or seven leaves in their place, but when he had as 
yet touched neither knife nor pen. A twofold task lay before him. He 
was to reduce three ember masses to the character and dimensions of 
ferial, and he was to compile three new ember masses. And the two- 
fold task was to be so executed as that, allowance made for a blank 
h*ne and for a general heading to the second group — 'IN lElUNlO 
• 1111"- TEMPORUM ' — and, possibly, for some little adornment at the 
beginning of the post-pentecostal series of Sunday masses which were 
to come next in textual order, there should be no unseemly gap and not 
the slightest crowding. 

In carrying out the former portion of his task he must suppress six 
prayers — one in Wednesday's mass, five in Saturday's. In carrying out 
the latter, he must make provision for fifteen prayers — four as the com- 
plement of one mass, three as that of another, and eight as that of the 
third. The fifteen new prayers were, with headings, antiphonarial indi- 
cations, minor rubrics, a general title, and, possibly, some sHght ' waste ' 
in the interests of comeliness, to have the textual value of four pages of 
about 370 letters each, plus that of the six cancelled constituents and 
such few rubrics as may have belonged to them. 

As to the repertory from which he was to take the prayers he 
needed, we may reasonably suppose it to have been the 'codex ge- 
lasianus,' his own ' liber sacramentorum ' in one of its earlier editions, 
or a document lying chronologically between the two. 

II. Now, let us turn to the Corpus MS. and note the phenomena 
which call for explanation. 

First, we find that the copyist's Oratio for what is now the Wednes- 
day ferial mass (fol. 54 z^., lin. 15) has been superseded by another, and 
that the Secreta and Postcommunion of the last ember mass (fol. 57, 
lin. 16 and lin. 19) have been condemned by the principal reviser. 

But, when we reflect that these three superseded prayers lay within 
the limits with which St Gregory's proposed alterations had been con- 



INTRODUCTION. clxxi 

cerned ; and when we further consider that, if we except these three 
instances, there is not from end to end of the Temporale a mass of 
Gregorian compilation in which a constituent once written can be found 
to have been superseded by another; reason and justice alike counsel 
us to pause, and to coUect our thoughts before we charge the copyist 
with haste or carelessness, And when we examine the constituents we 
find that caution such as this is more than justified. For the prayer 
' Mentes nostras,' &c. is of precisely the same length as the ' Praesta 
quaesumus,' &c. which it supersedes ; each of them, without its initial, 
comprising 113 letters, or six lines of text ; and we know that Gregory 
himself made the very same sort of change in the Secreta for Advent 
Sunday, superseding iio by 113, and again in those of the following 
Friday and Saturday, when a total of 168 letters gave way to 166. Our 
caution, I repeat, is more than justified*. 

Again, too, at the end of the second series, and at a place therefore 
where, if anywhere, there might be stichometrical reasons for economy 
of text, whether by expansion or by contraction, the Secreta and Post- 
communion appended in books like the Pamelian to the Oratio ' Deus 
qui tribus pueris,' &c. have been marked for suppression by a reviser 
whom we must in all fairness believe to have had irresistible authority 
for what he did. But this sort of supersession is the very thing which 
Gregory himself is proved to have practised, not by marginal hint but 
in actual fact, and that under the coercion of a stichometrical necessity. 
It was, I emphatically repeat, under the coercion of a stichometrical 
necessity that on the Feast of SS. Fabian and Sebastian and on that of 
St Laurence Gregory the Great has been proved to have made substi- 
tutions such as these^ 

In the second place, we find that the antiphonarial indication pre- 
fixed to what is now the ferial mass for Wednesday, though written 
secunda manu and written, therefore, as one may presume, with some 
sort of authority, has been superseded by another ; and that a like fate 
has pursued that, written prima manu, for the Friday mass. But, when 
we remember that, if only we except these two, there is not from end 
to end of the volume an instance to be found in which the Antiphona 
prefixed by the copyist to a Gregorian mass has been replaced or even 
cancelled, we once more shrink from passing a hasty judgment on the 
copyist. On the contrary, we feel it to be incumbent on us to look 



1 See above, p. cxix. 

^ See above, pp. cxxi — cxxiii. See also below, p. clxxx. 



clxxii INTRODUCTION. 

about for some not unworthy elucidation of a state of things which there 
are many and weighty reasons for regarding as other than the outcome 
of blunder after blunder. We seem to have encountered, not an un- 
meaning puzzle, but a sohible problem ; and we must, if we can, find a 
solution for it. 

III. Knowing with, at least, moral certainty what were the 
materials with which Gregory had to deal, let us see what he did and 
how he did it. 

First, then, we are morally certain that the jejunial triad of masses 
which he was about to ferialize were the triad known to us through 
the edition of PameHus. 

And secondly, we are morally certain that the jejunial triad which 
he intended to incorporate with his Sacramentary were not masses 
composed, or even compiled, by himself They bear, indeed, no slight 
resemblance to the second set of summer ember masses now to be found 
in Menard and Da Rocca ; but, as a matter of fact, they are only to be 
identified with the ' Orationes et Preces Mensis Quarti ' of the so-called 
Gelasian Sacramentary^ 

Thirdly, we may feel quite sure that, as the task he had set himself 
was a technical task, he was too wise and too truly great to have any 
scruple in confiding so much of its execution as was experimental to 
the skill of a technicai expert. 

The leaves containing his own jejunial masses in Redaction D were 
four in number. In D' six new leaves would take the place of them. 

Handing his working copy of D to an amanuensis, he bade him test 
the practicabiUty of the .scheme. What the amanuensis did with the 
working copy seems to be clear enough. Allowing one Oratio, the 
' Praesta quaesumus,' to suffice for the Wednesday mass, and one, the 
' Mentibus nostris,' to suffice for the Saturday mass, and allowing the 
Friday Oratio to remain, he cancelled the remaining five Orationes, and, 
on finding that, with their rubrics, these filled m Hnes, he in the margins 
of the four affected leaves proceeded to transcribe the ' Gelasian ' triad of 
jejunial masses, in the hope of ascertaining whether, with general heading, 
rubrics, minor rubrics and antiphonarial indications, they would be 

found to fill, precisely or approximately, in + 80 Hnes of the average 
capacity of i8| letters. This, I say, he did, and in smaU writing, in the 
margins of the four affected leaves of his masters working copy. When, 
however, he had written all the prayers but three, he found that the 

^ See Muratori, i. 603, &c., or Wilson, 125, etc. 



INTRODUCTION. clxxiii 

remaining twenty lines were insufficient for the group which awaited 
insertion, ' Deus cuius adorandae/ &c., ' Domine deus noster,' &c., and 
' Sumptum, quaesumus, domine,' &c. He, therefore, wrote instead of 
these the three prayers of what, for convenience' sake, may be called the 
Gregorian mass for the Saturday, the ' Deus qui tribus pueris,' the 
' Ut accepta tibi sint ' and the ' Praebeant nobis.' 

But, carefully as all these tentative changes were made, he omitted 
to replace the old antiphonarial indications by new ones. They did not 
affect his measurements. In all probability they had not been men- 
tioned in the instructions given him. The supersession was a detail 
that could wait. Nor did it enter into his stichometrical task to 
transgress the limits of his proper duty and reduce the selected prayers 
to conformity with his masters latest standard of theological finish. 
Nor need we think it any concern of his to weigh the respective merits 
of the ' Mentes nostras ' and the ' Praesta quaesumus ' as Oratio for the 
Wednesday mass. His master would, on revising his work, replace the 
former by the latter, should it please him to do so'. 

IV. Before endeavouring to reahze and describe what happened 
next, I must devote a few sentences to the ' error ' which we detected 
on a previous page^ 

We there saw that St Gregory's final arrangement of the masses of 
the ' plena hebdomada post pentecosten ' exceeded the earlier arrange- 
ment by some 1422 {^T^ x i8ff) letters, the equivalent of yy Hnes of the 
average length. I find, however, that, on the other hand, ailowing a 
space of 40 letters for the ornamentation of the Whitsunday mass, 
which must have begun at the head of a recfo page, the dominical and 
ferial masses of Whitsun-week by the new arrangement consisted of 
(40 + 336 + 274 + 379-1-426 + 413-1-295=) 2163 (=ii7x i8y\V) letters, 
the equivalent of 117 lines of the average length. On the one hand, 
that is to say, the nett aggregate of new text fell short of the required 
amount by three lines ; on the other hand, the newly ferialized masses 
fell short by three lines of the textual value needed to make them fill, 
with those for Sunday, Monday and Tuesday, six integral pages. I 
infer, therefore, that St Gregory either left a blank of three lines at the 
foot of the verso page on which the ferial group ended, or made some 
provision for rectifying the deficiency. I believe'' him to have preferred 
the latter course, and proceed accordingly. 

1 The 'Mentes nostras' is the more suitable prayer of the two for a Whitsun-week mass. 
The ' Praesta quaesumus ' would have been better suited for the Vigil of the Feast. 
- See above, p. clxx. 
** My reasons are given presently. See p. clxxv. 



clxxiv INTRODUCTION. 

V. Now, let us watch the amanuensis as, directed by St Gregory, he 
transfers from the five affected leaves of the working copy to seven of 
blank clean vellum (i) so much of the text as is to remain as it had been, 
(ii) then the three feriahzed masses, (iii) thirdly, the experimentally 
written triad of ember masses, and, lastly, so much of the post-pentecostal 
text as has to be re-written ; inserting, however, at its proper place, 
the textual compensation which I have just mentioned. This com- 
pensation I believe to have consisted of the Antiphona and Psalm of 
the Whitsunday mass. 

The seven new leaves, then, were filled as follows : — 

The first of their fourteen pages carried on its first three lines the 
indication '.A. Spiritus domini repleuit orbem terrarum . alleluia . Ps. 
Omnium est enim.' Then followed the Whitsunday mass. After this 
came the five ferial masses, preceded, respectively, by the indications 
' Cibauit eos ex adipe,' ' Accipite,' ' Spiritus domini,' ' Spiritus domini,' 
' Karitas dei,' this last being followed by ' Domine Deus salutis'; and 
' Mentes nostras ' serving as Oratio for the third mass. All this filled 
six pages, the aggregate amount being, in terms of letters, 53-1-40+ 336 
-1-274 + 379-1-4264-413^-295 (=2216)= 120 X i8yV; or (23 + 15 + 21 
+ 23 + 22+16 =) 120 lines. 

At the head of the seventh page stood the title 'IN lElUNio • iiii°'- 
TEMPORUM.' Then followefd the 'Gelasian' triad of ember masses, each 
with its proper antiphonarial indication. AII now was easy work 
enough until, the last of the Saturday Orationes being written, the 
pontiff and his underling observed that there remained too many lines 
before them, instead of too few, for prayers so brief as the proper 
accessories of the ' Deus qui tribus pueris.' St Gregory, therefore, had 
recourse to the ' Gelasian ' collection, and took back thence Saturday's 
Secreta and Postcommunion, thus producing a hybrid mass, just as he 
had done some months ago on the joint feast of SS. Fabian and 
Sebastian, and in his single mass for St Laurence's Day^ 

AII that it now remained for the clerk to do was to copy Hne for 
line, and on corresponding lines of the last leaf of the seven, so much 
of the first post-pentecostal mass as stood on the last of the affected 
leaves of his master's working book — to copy it, but with a most 
important change in the title. The title had been 

DOMINICA-I-POST PENTECOSTEN 

It was now to be 

DOMINICA-I-POSTOCT-PENTECOST. 

^ See above, pp. cxxi — cxxiii. See also below, pp. clxxx, clxxxi. 



INTRODUCTION. clxxv 

Thus by a stroke or two of the pen was created the plena hebdomada 
of which Archbishop Egbert speaks. 

As many copies of this seven-leaved fascicuhis would be needed as 
there were fair copies of Redaction D. From each of these fair copies 
the five leaves containing the Whitsun-week masses were cut bodily out, 
that \he fascicultis of seven leaves might be inserted in place of them. 

Let me here repeat that, though the Antiphonae of the newly 
inserted group of ember masses were those which had been used under 
the old arrangement, St Gregory now caused one of them to be written 
'Deus dum egredereris' instead of 'Deus cum egredereris.' Let me also 
add that the other, instead of being, as it seems once to have been, 
' Karitas dei diffusa est in cordibus iiostris,' was henceforth to be'Karitas 
dei dififusa est in cordibus uestris'^. 

And if I here be asked why I think the ' Spiritus domini repleuit 
orbem terrarum . alleluia . Omnium est enim ' not to have been of the 
pristine text of Redaction D, I reply, For four reasons. i. The very 
length of the phrase would seem to declare it more or less of a 
stichometrical expedient-. 2. The absence of a rubricated '-A-' suggests 
it to have been a hastily penned marginal note. 3. The only analogous 
mass, that for Easter-Sunday, has no antiphonarial indication. 4. If 
the votive mass^ at fol. 146 z^. may be a guide to us, ' Omnium est enim ' 
are the first words of the conventional Psalm assigned to Whitsunday 
in the Antiphonary which St Gregory's missionaries brought to Canter- 
bury ; and we shall have to say that, unless the transcriber was untrue 
to himself for the very first time^ his exemplar not only lacked the 
necessary rubric '.Ps.', but made no provision for its insertion. 

VI. Now, let imagination fly from Rome to Canterbury, from the 
end of the sixth century to the early years of the twelfth; and, entering 
the cloister of St Augustine's Abbey, Canterbury, let us look over the 
shoulder of a painstaking monk who, evidently, is engaged in revising 
the text of a newly executed missal. It is a document of which we by 
this time know something, MS. C.C.C.C. 270, and the painstaking monk is 

^ See above, p. clviii. Curiously enough, there is in the MS. an unmistakeable unsteadiness 
in the transcriber's writing of the 'uestris,' as though he had been conscious that the word was 
a new reading. 

^ See above, pp. cxvi, cxviii, cxix. 

3 This mass is worthy of special notice, for its officium may fairly claim to have been taken 
from the santaugustinian Antiphonary of St Gregory. The corresponding officia for Easter and 
Ascension-day will be found in Appendix A. 

* It is worthy of note that the same sort of omission recurs — at fol. 55 v., lin. 9 — within the 
limits affected by the changes under consideration. 



clxxvi INTRODUCTION. 

our friend the principal reviser. The book needs revision, because, 
though executed with conscientious accuracy and by a skilled hand» it 
is the derivative, not of a finished copy of Subredaction D', but of a 
volume in which, while some of the characteristics pecuHar to Subredac- 
tion D' have been set forth in all their final accuracy and completeness, 
others appear in only a transitional or experimental state. That is 
to say ; the exemplar whence it was taken was St Gregory's own 
working copy; and, in respect of some few leaves of that venerable 
document which were turned into rough draft by the pontiff and not 
replaced, it stands in need of coilation with a finally executed specimen 
of D', Such a specimen lies open on a desk before our painstaking 
acquaintance, and beside it is the great doctors working copy. The 
two vokimes are amongst the most cherished treasures of the house, 
loved and valued now as they were loved and valued three centuries 
and a-half gone bye, when Edgar, Archbishop of York, inspected and 
compared them, and, as the outcome of the inspection and comparison, 
declared them to contain a distinctive provision for the celebration of 
the summer ember-season in the Church of the EngHsh. To us also, in 
our turn, as we inspect and compare them, it becomes luminously 
evident that the assignation of two sets of masses to the ' plena heb- 
domada post pentecosten ' was an editorial afterthought. 



St Gregory's Working Copy. 

If the theory of a working copy ofifers a satisfactory explanation of 
the phenomena of the Whitsuntide masses as those masses are exhibited 
to us in the pages of the Corpus MS., it also dissipates as by the touch 
of a magician's wand the difficulty presented by the text of the Canon. 
The copy of D employed for the elaboration of the changes which 
were to issue in Subredaction D' may well have been executed before 
the emergency arose* to which was referable the coadunation of 
Sacramentary and Canon in one and the same volume. Indeed, in a 
book not destined for use at the altar the presence of the Canon would 
have been both superfluous and inopportune. 

There can be no doubt that, in his revision of the Sacramentary, 
St Gregory endeavoured to replace discarded words by words of com- 
pensating textual value. I think, too, there cannot be a doubt that, 

* See above, p. clxv. Such emergency might well be the despatch of his missionaries to 
England. 



INTRODUCTION. clxxvii 

whenever, in view of a new transcription, he introduced parenthetical 
clauses or ablatives absolute, he strove to make them of the value of an 
integral number of hnes^ Each of these two courses would be strongly 
urged upon him by the evils certain to result from any considerable 
disturbance of the lineation of a book. There could be no stronger 
inducement to accuracy of transcription than the knowledge that, except 
at rarest intervals, the transcript was meant to correspond Hne by Hne 
with the exemplar. And, indeed, the detection of errors would have 
been extremely difficult but for the observance of such a rule. 

If, then, we suppose St Gregory to have wished to cancel a word, or 
to augment the bulk of a prayer by the insertion of a syllable or two, it 
would seem to stand to reason that he should endeavour to make good 
the textual disturbance thus made at as early a moment as might be. 
This is, precisely, what the Corpus MS. seems to prove him to have 
done : — 

We have seen that he added nearly a Hne of text to the last prayer 
for the Wednesday after Reminiscere Sunday^ It was in the next 
mass^, and at a distance of eleven hnes, that, dropping the word 
' aeternae,' he made good half this loss of space, thus, no doubt, getting 
his lines once more into proper train. 

We have seen that on the following Wednesday* he removed a 
harmless but not necessary ' nos ' from the Secreta, when about in the 
next prayer to transform ' mensa caelestis ' into ' mensae caelestis 
Hbatio.' His text would seem to have stood thus : — 

TESABOMNIBUSNOSDE- 
FENDEPERICULIS-PER • 

Qanctificetiusti 0>1 • 

NOSQUAPASTISUMUSMEN- 
SACAELESTISETACUNC- 

I hope to shew on a later page how he efifected the alteration. 

We have seen that in the Secreta for Sitientes Saturday he added 
'nostris' to ' Oblationibus'; and we may without presumption say that 
he would have acted worthily of his genius had he made this change 
with the intention of canceHing the redundant 'nos' in the next prayer^ 

^ For instances see the list of variants in the Proprium Sanctorum, on pp. xci — xciii. 
^ See MS. fol. 25, lin. 16, and above, p. Ix. There was, of course, no Thursday mass 
in St Gregory's day. The Thursday mass in the MS. must, therefore, be neglected. 
^ See MS. fol. 25 v., Hn. 18, and above, p. Ix. 

* See MS. fol. 27 v., Hnn. 5, 6, and above, p. Ixi. 

* See MS. fol. 10 v., lin. 17, fol. 31, lin. i, and above, p. Ixvi. 

M. R. Z 



clxxviii INTRODUCTION. 

Now let us traverse five centuries of years, and turn our attention to 
the copyist. 

Some of his blunders were negative, some positive. If we overlook 
omitted rubrics at the extreme end of a page, there remain but few of 
the former ; and of those few some may fairly be regarded not as 
blunders, but as his own virtuous precaution against evils greater than 
the neglect of a superfluous 'dem'\ Such of his positive faults as we 
have had an opportunity of examining are those of an enthusiast 
impatient of interruption rather than of a laggard too mean to think 
good handicraft a virtue, and are referable to some peculiarity in the 
document he was copying or to some proved diversion of thought 
from one object to another-. For, true though it be that in many 
cases his very familiarity with the vulgate text of the Sacramentary 
may have been a subjective co-operating cause of lapse from absolute 
perfection of workmanship, we have not as yet found reason to 
believe that he would have made any positive blunders but for the 
presence of some objective cause. Let us examine a few more of 
them: — 

At fol. 25 V., Hn. 18 he omitted the word 'salutis' in the very 
passage from which, five centuries before, St Gregory had removed the 
questionable quahficative, 'aeternae'^ If, then, we look about for a 
direct objective cause, we have not far to seek. A text bearing traces 
of the expunction of ' aeternae ' would be the text to yield it. 

At fol. 27 V., lin. 5 the scribe of the Corpus MS. wrote 'ab omnibus 
nos defende pericuHs^' where the reviser's correction shews that — 
presumably, upon collation of the passage with an authentic and 
authoritative copy — the pronoun was found by him to be redundant. 
The most obvious explanation would be that the word 'NOS' was in the 
exemplar, that it in the exemplar was marked with expunctory dots, 
but that these had been overlooked by the copyist. An authors 
working copy is the proper place for authentic words marked with 
expunctory dots. 

Now, if we suppose St Gregory to have resolved to remove ' nos ' 
from the Secreta and to transform the ' mensa caelestis ' of the next 
prayer into ' mensae caelestis libatio,' and if we further suppose him to 
have wished to displace as Httle text as possible, how could he best 

^ See my attempted reconstruction, on p. cxii, of one of his leaves. 
^ See above, pp. xviii, xix, clvi, clvii. 
" See above, p. Ix. 
* See above, p. Ixi. 



INTRODUCTION. clxxix 

attain his object ? The simplest and briefest course was to re-write as 
follows the five lines just now submitted to the reader : — 

tesabomnibusdefen- 
depericulis-per-1'ost- 
Qanctificetnosquacom . 
pastisumusmensaecae 
lestislibatioetacunc- 

and, singularly enough, this is the very thing which St Gregory — or, if 
not he, his amanuensis — seems to have done. The rubric in the Corpus 
MS., although reduced to a mere compendium in three letters — PCO. — 
is, nevertheless, cut into two, the first letter being on 27 v. (5), the 
second and third on 27 v. (6)^; but, as the scribe of the Corpus MS. was 
not a man of trumpery caprices, and as this is the only instance of the 
kind in the volume, I infer that there was a divided rubric in the 
exemplar. If this inference of mine be a right inference, it yields us a 
trustworthy proof of the genuineness of the two readings ' defende ' for 
' nos defende' and ' mensae caelestis libatio' for ' mensa caelestis,' as 
also a morally certain corroborative proof that the exemplar was a 
working copy ; for there is no reason to beHeve that the bisection of a 
minor rubric would have been either attempted or allowed in a finished 
duplicate. This, I repeat, is the only instance in the whole of the MS. 
of a bisected word in a minor rubric. 

Again. At fol. 31 v., lin. 19, and in the Secreta for the Tuesday in 
Passion-week, the scribe of the Corpus MS. omitted the final 'per.' It, 
surely, cannot be a mere chance that in this very Secreta we encounter 
one of the most important variants proper to that revision of the verbal 
text of the Sacramentary- which is so strikingly attested by the Corpus 
MS. The book, which has been the scene of St Gregory's own manipula- 
tion of the passage, was the very book to lack so matter-of-course an 
adjunct, and to lack it as a consequence of that manipulation. 

Can these coincidences be fortuitous } 

I abstain from describing over again the phenomena of the Whit- 
suntide masses as they stand displayed in the light of the theory of a 
working copy, a theory kindled by the rays which those phenomena 
themselves threw together into focus, and, turning the leaves of the 

^ I regret to find that at p. 29 I have in the second foot-note written (5), (4) instead 
of (6), (5). 

^ See above, p. xliv. 



clxxx INTRODUCTION. 

book^ in search of other such peculiarities as have already been en- 
countered, pass on into the Proprium Sanctorum. 

At fol. 75, lin. 12 there are traces of an erased 'tibi' between the 
first and second words of the well-known ' Accepta sit in conspectu tuo.' 
I turn to the title of the mass in quest of a clue, and what do I find ? 
I find that this is the composite mass in honour of SS. Fabian and 
Sebastian^, the three constituents of which were selections from three 
pairs of rival candidates ; and I note with more pleasure than surprise 
that, of the two competitors for the place of Secreta, the discarded 
prayer had for its second word ' tibi ' — ' Hostias tibi domine,' &c. Again 
I ask, Can this be chance .-* Here, as once in the ferial mass for the 
Wednesday in Whitsun-week, and as twice in the ember mass of the 
following Saturday, there were two prayers in the exemplar ; and, in 
one of the fits of absence which were so peculiarly his own, the scribe 
all unthinkingly passed from one prayer to the other. I cannot persuade 
myself that any book but the derivative of a working copy could over 
and over again present us with phenomena such as these. 

Here, however, let me pause to remark, that, safe though it be for us, 
whose task is analytical, to record St Gregory's work in terms of letters, 
there is no reason to think that he would observe a method so minute 
and laborious. A practised eye readily informed him how many lines 
would accommodate a given prayer, with or without its rubric, with or 
without its conclusion ; and what economy of penmanship would, in the 
case of this prayer or of that, be needed in order to set the rubric of the 
next prayer at or near to the end of a line. 

Again, then, I turn the leaves of the volume ; and, confining my 
attention to Roman /esta old enough to have been kept by St Gregory, 
find nothing to invite notice until I come to fol. 109 v., where in the 
outer margin is a memorandum suggesting the use of another Secreta 
than that given in the text, a memorandum, that is to say, analogous to 
the two on fol. 57. Will it be believed .■• The mass itself has been 
analogously treated with the last of the new set of summer ember 
masses which Gregory had destined for incorporation into Subredaction 

^ But, although I abstain from saying over again what has so recently been said about 
St Gregory's reconstruction of the Whitsun-week masses, I must not therefore neglect to notice 
the conclusion of the Oratio of that for Tuesday. As at first written in our book, and therefore — 
we may fairly presume — as originally written in the exemplar, the conclusion was a mere 
'per', no regard being paid to the necessary 'eiusdem' or ' in unitate eiusdem '. The little 
that I have to say about this will be found in a postscript to the present chapter. See below, 
p. clxxxii. 

^ See above, pp. cxxi — cxxiii. 



INTRODUCTION. clxxxi 

D'. It is part and parcel of that batch of text which he re-combined, 
when, cancelling the erewhile mass of SS. Felicissimus and Agapitus and 
substituting one mass for two on the neighbouring feast of St Laurence^, 
he abstracted text of the value of a leaf from the middle of the Proprium 
Sanctorum. Again I say, This sort of thing cannot be fortuitous. 
Besides, we see the reason of it. The Secreta which now serves for the 
joint feast of SS. Sixtus, Felicissimus and Agapitus, is not precisely 
that of the old separate y^j-/// w of St Sixtus. It is the same prayer, but 
the same prayer ampHfied by the ablative clause 'intercedentibus sanctis 
tuis ' and lengthened — needlessly lengthened, except that the addition 
enhanced the augmentation to the extent of two whole Hnes — by the 
very curious extension 'dnm . ntrn . ihm.' This double ampHfication 
rendered necessary a compensating deduction of text at some early 
moment ; because, except for such deduction, the newly chosen pair of 
masses would now have been too long by a Hne. What the figures 
were before the change we already know. They were, in terms of 
letters, — 

(352 + 370+ 399+ 398) -(415 + Z7^)= I5i9-79i = 728 = 39x i8|; 

and, in terms of Hnes, — 

(19 + 20+ 21 + 21) — (22+ 20) =81 — 42 = 39. 

What St Gregory wanted was, of course, a nett deduction of 40 
lines. Clearly, therefore, something must be done, and what that 
something was the marginal note on fol. 109 v. informs us. He on 
St Laurence's Day substituted the Secreta ' Accipe q. d. munera' for his 
first choice, the ' Sacrificium nostrum,' or iio letters for 121. This was 
enough. The figures now were, in terms of letters, — 

(352 + 370 + 399 + 398) - (415+ 365) = 15 19 - 780 = 739 = 40 X i8if ; 

and, in terms of Hnes, — 

(19 + 20+ 21 + 21)- (22 + 19) = 81 -41 =40. 

If it be true that the book in which the reviser of the Corpus MS. 
found material for correcting two manifest stichometrical errors incurred 
in the prosecution of those changes in the foHation of Redaction D, of 
which the Corpus MS. is witness, — if, I say, it be true that the standard 
of revision of the Missal of St Augustine's, Canterbury, was a fair copy 
of Subredaction D'; the book where the errors stood on record, errors 

^ See above, p. cxxiii. 




clxxxii INTRODUCTION. 

the adoption of which would have defeated the very end proposed by 
those changes in foliation, cannot with any show of probabiHty be set 
down as anything else than St Gregory's working copy of D. There is, 
as we have repeatedly seen in the foregoing chapters, very much to 
encourage the deduction of this inference ; there is nothing to set against 
it ; and the minute and varied testimony yielded by the idiosyncrasies 
of the scribe who transferred the contents of the exemplar to the pages 
of the Corpus MS., is such as to Hft the inference to the level of a 
conchision morally certain. 



POSTSCRIPT. 

One or two miscellaneous items must here be added. They may 
perhaps serve as starting-points for future students, 

I. I have already noted^ the absence of a necessary 'eiusdem' 
from the conclusion of a prayer in a mass of Gregorian compilation. 
The only other instance occurs at fol. 28 v., Hn. 5. The scribe of the 
Corpus MS. was so conscientious a workman that I am disposed to see 
in these exceptions to a rule otherwise observed most carefuHy a proof 
in favour of the theory of a working copy, In neither case is it the 
principal reviser who has made good the defect. In neither case, 
therefore, must we necessarily think that the defect was made good 
from a finished transcript. Each correction may. I venture to think, 
be very plausibly referred to a note introduced into the margin of 
the exemplar, but overlooked by the scribe. 

II. On the nineteenth Sunday of the post-pentecostal group, and 
not infrequently thenceforward, our transcriber omits the rubric of the 
first prayer of a mass. But, before the point just indicated, it is, with 
one soHtary exception, only at the very foot of a page that he omits 
any minor rubric whatever. In other words ; although, in the course of 
a hundred and twenty-five pages, he now and then at the extreme end 
of a page forgets a minor rubric, the fault occurs only once in any other 

1 See above, p. clxxx. 



POSTSCRIPT. clxxxiii 

place than that. That one instance occurs, at fol. 54 v., lin. 9, in the 
Oratio of the Tuesday mass in Whitsun-week ; and I find, to my 
surprise, that if my computation be correct, the Oratio of that mass 
must have begun on the last line of a verso page, and that its rubric — 
if written at all — must have been written at the end of such last line. 
This is as pretty a confirmation of the figures on page clxxiv as 
could be desired. The masses for Sunday and Monday represent an 
aggregate of (53 + 40 + 336 + 274 =) 703 letters, or 38 Hnes, since 
703 = 38 X 18^ ; and I make no doubt that, early in the Tuesday mass, 
our artist, passing from the ' UIR-' at the foot of one page to the ' TUS ' 
at the head of the next, overlooked the vermilioned 'OR' which 
adjoined the first moiety of the word. Shall I go a step further, and 
say that his attention was distracted by the multifarious alterations 
on which his eye must now have fallen .-' 

III. I cannot yet account for the differences noted at page cxvii 
between ourselves and PameHus on the Saturday after Ash-Wednesday, 
on the eighteenth post-pentecostal Sunday and on the Feast of 
SS. Cornelius and Cyprian. It may, however, be worthy of note that, 
as modified in our book, the mass for the Vigil of SS. Peter and Paul 
has a complement of 370 letters. Any future student who may under- 
take the herculean task of reconstructing the Proprium Sanctorum of 
the exemplar may, I think, take it for granted that this mass occupied, 
precisely, one side of a leaf 

IV. I need scarcely remind the reader, though it has seemed 
needless to insist upon it in my concluding chapters, that the theory 
of a working copy is strongly recommended by the rubrical peculiarities 
near the close of the Proprium de Tempore. 

V. But it may be well to add that Archbishop Egbert's account 
of the * plena hebdomada post pentecosten ' yields an implicit proof 
of the authenticity of the post-pentecostal series, a proof impregnable 
in its conclusiveness. 

VI. The excerpts from the Antiphonary do not offer me material 
for argument. There is, however, a passage of the Micrologus 
(cap. xxxi) which it seems relevant to quote in connexion with the 
Gospel fer the Second Sunday of Advent : — ' In Dominica prima 
de Aduentu Domini quidam legunt EuangeHum Erimt signa...P\\\\ 



clxxxiv POSTSCRIPT. 

initium Marci euangelistae Iegunt...Nos autem ex antiqua traditione 
Cuni appropinqiiasset legimus, non utique sedi apostolicae, si aliter 
iusserit, praedicantes, sed interim auctoritatem sanctoruni patrum 
sectantes.' He adduces the authority of the Comes for the use 
mentioned by him. And, although he does not tell us that that use 
assigned the ' Erunt signa' to the Second Sunday of Advent, his appeal 
to the Comes invites the inference that such was the case. The 
assignation of the Comes for this Sunday is that of the Lectionary 
of St Augustine's, Canterbury. 



LIBER MISSALIS 



M. R. 



II Quscipere digneris confessionem 
^ meam sancta TRINITAS do- 
niine deus omnipotens unica uera 
et sempiterna spes salutis meae. 
quam ego peccator effundo in con- 
spectu pietatis tuae, Confiteor 
quia pcccaui in gula. In ebrietate. 
In libidine. In luxuria. In im- 
munditia. In tristitia. In accidia. 
In somnolentia. In ira. In cupidi- 
tate. In inuidia. In malitia. In 
odio. In detractione. In men- 
dacio. In periurio. In uana gloria. 
In leuitate ac superbia. In con- 
cupiscentia. In auaritia. In negli- 
gentia. In cogitatione iniqua et 
immunda. In locutione praua et 
uana. In operatione peruersa. In 
fornicatione et in poUutione mentis 
et corporis. In delectatione et con- 
sensu iniquo et iniusto . et in omni- 
bus uitiis et iniquitatibus ac im- 
munditiis reus [et culpabilis factus 
sum plus quam possim corde cogit- 
are uel ore dicere . uel estimatione 
pensare . sed tu deus qui non uis 
mortem peccatoris sed ut conuer- 
tatur ad te et uiuat . qui iustificas 
impios et uiuificas mortuos . tu 
iustifica et resuscita me per tuam 
magnam misericordiam . et sempi- 
ternam gratiam. AMEN. 

D[EUS]^ MISERICORDIAE . et im- 
mensae ueritatis aeternae . 
clementiam tuam suppliciter de- 
precor . ut mihi concedere digneris 
pro tua ineffabili clementia ueniam 
innumerabilium meorum pecca- 
torum . quibus ego miser peccaui . 



quibus nequiter off^endi . pro quibus 
iram tuam grauiter merui . in qui- 
bus me reum et culpabilem feci . 
in quibus uitam meam perdidi . in 
quibus animam meam et corpus 
meum et omnes sensus ||meos con- 
taminaui. Misericors et miserator 
domine deus miserere mei quatinus 
te miserante in hac uita purgatus 
et illuminatus . ad aeternae saluati- 
onis tuae et benedictionis partici- 
pationem pertingam per tuam mag- 
nam misericordiam et sempiternam 
gratiam. 

/ lementissime DEUS , qui non 
v-^ mortem sed penitentiam de- 
sideras peccatorum , me miserri- 
mum fragilissimumque ac pecca- 
torem non repellas a tua pietate , 
neque proicias me a facie tua . et 
a tuo sancto conspectu . neque 
aspicias ad scelera mea grauissima . 
et innumerabilia , et immunditias 
sordidas . turpissimasque cogitati- 
ones meas quibus omnibus ego 
miser peccaui . quibus nequiter of- 
fendi . quibus animam meam et 
corpus meum et omnes sensus 
meos contaminaui ab infantia |mea 
usque nunc coram te et coram 
angeHs tuis . sed tua misericordia 
piissime deus me ab omnibus 
peccatis meis clementer et dig- 
nanter purificante . fac quaeso per 
infusionem tuae pietatis et gratiae 
me tibi offerre sacrificium . tibi 
acceptabile . et nobis salutare . 
per dominum et deum nostrum qui 
tecum uiuit. 



fol. 2. 



fol. 2 V. 



fol. 



fol. 



i-V- 



^ The bracketed letters are supplied by the present editor. 



ORATIONES. 



ITEM ORATIO. 

Piissime deus qui es immortalis 
solus omnipotens et aeternus . 
esto propitius mihi peccatori . et 
indulge mihi quod ego miserrimus 
et indignissimus presumo ad tuum 
sanctum altare accedere . et tuum 
sanctissimum et gloriosissimum et 
adorandum nomen inuocare. Ego 
enim peccaui grauiter . reum me et 
culpabilem feci innumerabiliter ab 
infantia mea usque nunc coram te 
et coram angeh's tuis . sed tu piis- 
sime deus qui non uis mortem 
peccatoris sed ut conuertatur ad te 
et uiuat. ||tribue mihi indulgentiam 
omnium delictorum meorum . et 
confirma me in tua sancta et catho- 
Hca fide . et fac me facere uolun- 
tatem tuam omnibus diebus uitae 
meae . et in beneplacito tuo fac me 
scmper permanere . quia tu dig- 
natus es peccatores ad tuam miseri- 
cordiam uocare . et ad te uenientibus 
dignatus es piissimam indulgentiam 
et sempiternam gratiam tuam con- 
ferre . quia tu es creator omnium 
et dominus . tibi est omnis honor 
et gloria . per iesum christum uni- 
cum filium tuum . qui tecum. 

ALIA 

Clementissime deus qui omnium 
occultorum es cognitor . qui 
conscientiae meae uuhiera grauis- 
sima et innumerabiha nosti . ignosce 
mihi peccatori quod ego indignus 
presumo ad tuum sanctum altare 
accedere . et per mea immundis- 
sima labia nomen sanctum tuum 
et gloriosum inuocare . Parce |do- 
mine mihi peccatori . pudendorum 
actuum meorum secreta pertimes- 
centi . indulge confitenti . miserere 
suppHcanti . et per tuam magnam 
misericordiam . et immensam gra- 
tiam obsecro te . da mihi ucniam 



de peccatis meis praeteritis . et cus- 
todiam de praesentibus et futuris . 
per iesum christum unicum fiUum 
tuum . qui tecum uiuit et . 

ORATIO AD PERSONAM PATRIS. 

DOMINE DEUS omnipotens . ae- 
terne et ineffabihs quem tri- 
num in unitate . et unum in trinitate 
confitemur. Te solum adoro. Te 
laudo. Teque glorifico. Tuae 
misericordiae gratias refero . qui 
me exutum noctis perfidiac et er- 
roris . participem fieri tribuisti gra- 
tiae tue . Perfice quaeso domine 
ceptum in me opus misericordiae 
tuae . loqui et agere quae placita 
sunt tibi . et gratuita me ubique 
pietate tua custodi . facque me in- 
dignum et miserum quandoque ad 
tuam llperuenire uisionem . qui unus 
in trinitate perfecta uiuis et regnas 
deus per omnia secula 

ORATIO AD PERSONAM FILII. 

DOMINE lESU CHRISTE rcx uir- 
ginum . Integritatis amator . 
muni cor meum ab omnibus sagittis 
et insidiis inimici . et extingue in 
me omne incendium hbidinis . ac 
da ueram humihtatem et tranquilh- 
tatem patientiae michi peccatori. 
Accende in me domine ignem tui 
amoris in corde meo . et succende 
mentem meam tuae caritatis stimu- 
h's . ut odio habens omnem uiam 
iniquitatis . possim cunctis diebus 
uitae meae in bonis operibus per- 
seuerare . et in hora exitus mei ad 
tuam misericordiam peruenire . qui 
cum deo patre et spiritu sancto 
uiuis et regnas 

ORATIO AD SPIRITUM SANCTUM. 

SPIRITUS SANCTE DEUS omnipo- 
tens . ex utroque patre et fiho 
procedens . Lux uera iUuminans 
omnem hominem |uenientem in 



fol. 4. 



fol. 4V. 



fol. 5. 



I fol. 5 V. 



GLORIA IN EXCELSIS DEO. 



5 



hunc mundum . illumina quaeso ce- 
citatem cordis mei . et accende in 
me ignem ardoris tui.et dona mihi 
fidem rectam . spem certam . cari- 
tatem perfectam . et reliquas sanctas 
uirtutes . per quas intelligam te 
timere . te amare . ac tua melliflua 
karismata merear percipere . ut 
cum mihi dies extrema euenerit . 
angeli pacis me suscipiant . et de 
potestate malignorum spirituum 
eripiant . atque in requie beatorum 
et electorum tuorum coUocent. An- 
nuente patre et filio . qui in te 
spiritu sancto unus deus uiuit et 
regnat . per omnia 



||/^ LORIA IN EXCELSIS DEO. Et 
^^ in terra pax hominibus bonae 
uoluntatis. 

L**audamus te. Henedicimus te. 
Adoramus te. G*lorificamus te. 
Gratias agimus tibi propter glori- 
am tuam magnam. i omine DEUS 
rex caelestis. l)*eus pater om- 
nipotens. 1 'omine fili unigenite. 
lESU christe. 1 i*omine DEUS. 
Agnus DEI. b^ilius patris. <jui 
tollis peccata mundi Miserere nobis. 
0*ui toUis peccata mundi. Suscipe 
deprecationem nostram. < hii sedes 
ad dexteram patris Miserere nobis. 

II fol. 6. 



Ouoniam tu solus sanctus. i *u 
solus dominus. lu solus altissi- 
mus. !iesu christe. C*um sancto 
spiritu in gloria dei patris Amen. 

C^REDO in unum deum . patrem 
-- omnipotentem. Factorem caeli 
et terrae uisibilium omnium et in- 
uisibilium. i t in unum dominum 
iesum christum filium dei unige|ni- 
tum. Kt ex patre natum ante 
omnia secula. Ueum de deo. Lu- 
men de lumine. Deum uerum de 
deo uero. Genitum non factum 
consubstantialem patri per quem 
omnia facta sunt. Qui propter nos 
homines et propter nostram salu- 
tem descendit de caelis. I t in- 
carnatus est de spiritu sancto et 
MARIA uirgine. i t homo factus 
est. ( rucifixus etiam pro nobis 
sub pontio pilato. 1 assus et se- 
pultus est. I'^t resurrexit tertia die 
secundum scripturas. I^t ascendit 
in caelum sedet ad dexteram 
patri.s. Et iterum uenturus est 
cum gloria iudicare uiuos et mor- 
tuos. ( uius regni non erit finis. 
I'^t in spiritum sanctum dominum 
et uiuificantem. (Jui ex patre 
filioque procedit. ( ]ui cum patre et 
filio simul adoratur . et conglorifi- 
catur. Cjui locutus est per prophe- 
tas. Et unam sanctam catholicam- 



II iiestri^. 
terram. 



]\\ Benedixisti domine 



fol. dv. 



fol. 7. 



^ A black asteiisk means that the transcriber left a place for the capital letter, but tliat this, 
not having been put in by the rubricator, is here suppHed by the present editor. 

2 Here at the end of the twentieth and last Hne of the ruling of fol. 6 v. the text of the Credo 
is cut short. The remainder may have disappeared on the removal of the Kalendar which, as is 
evident from a note on 102 z^., at one time stood between the Credo and the Proprium de 
Tempore. The original ruhng assigned throughout the vohime twenty lines to each page. 

* Both sides of fol. 7, the recto of fol. 8, and the first thirteen lines of the original ruling of 
the verso of fol. 8 have — with slight exceptions to be mentioned presently — been erased, making 
way for the later writing here indicated by italic type^ But near the head of the first of these 
four pages there are traces of the words 'excita dne qs' boldly executed in green pigment, 
the initial letter being about two inches high. The Secreta had begun on the eleventh line of 
the original ruling, an initial H in vermilion being just visible at that part of the page ; as is 
also the compendium for 'Vere dignum' on what was the fourteenth line. 

Fol. IV. as at first written had 'uominica^ ii • auuen.' in vermilion at the end of the 



DOMINICA SECUNDA ADVENTUS. 



Oracio. 

7I^*^xcita domine corda nostra ad 
■*— ' prcparandas unigcniti tiii nias . 
nt pcr cins adncntiun pnrificatis tibi 
mcntibns scrnirc nicrcavinr. Qni 
tecnni. 

Ad Romanos. 

C* KATRES: Q*Hccnnqnc scripta 
-'- snnt ad nostram doctrinam 
scripta sicnt: nt pcr pacicnciam et 
consolacionem scriptnrarnm spcm 
habcamns. Dcns antcm pacicncie et 
solacii dct iiobis idipsnm sapcrc iu 
altcrntrnm sccnndnm icsnm chris- 
tnm : nt nnanimcs nno ore honori- 
ficetis denm ct patrem domini nostri 
icsn christi. Proptcr qnod snscipitc 
inuiccm : siciit ct christns snscepit 
nos in honorem dei. Dico enim chris- 
tnm icsnm ministrnm fnisse circitm- 
cisionis : proptcr ncritatem dei ad 
confirmandas promissiones patrnm. 
Gentcs antcm snper misericordiam 
honorare denm : sic?it scriptnm est. 
Proptcrca confitebor tibi in gcntibns: 
et nomini tno cantabo. Et iternm 
dicit . Letamini gentes : cnm plebe 
cins. Et itcrnm . Landate omnes 
gentes dominnm : et magnificatc cjim 
omnes popnli. Et rnrsiim ysaias 
ait . Erit radix iesse : et qni exnrget 
regere gentes . in enm gcntes spera- 
bnnt. Deics aictcm spei repleat icos 
omni gaccdio ct pace in credendo : tct 
abicndetis in spe : et icirtnte spiritics 



sancti. Grad. Ex sion spccies'' dc- 

coris ciics . de/cs manifcstc nenict. 

Vers Congrcgate illi sanctos cins . 

qici ordinaucncnt tcstancenticm eiics 

sicpcr sacrificia. Ad . Mi.s.sam ma- 

tntinamet in feriis. Allchcia. Vcrs 

Rex nostcr adncniet christns qiccnc 

iolcannes predicaicit agnnnc \cssc icen- 

ticrccvc. Admagnam Missa Al/cluia, 

Vers I^etatns sicm in hiis que dicta 

sicnt mihi in domicm domini ibimics. 

Vcrs Stantes erant pedes nostri 

in atriis icrusalem. 

secicndicm . Incani. 

r* N diebns illis . D*ixit dovcimcs 

icstcs discipulis suis. Erunt 

singjca ijc solc ct l/cjca et stellis: et in 

tcj'ris pi'essura gcj/ciicjic pj^e confic- 

siojce soj/it/cs u/aris et fl/cct/c/cvi. 

Arescej/tib/cs hojcib/cs pretijj/oj'e ct 

expcctacioj/e: q/ce s/cper icejcieict icni- 

/cej^so orbi. Navi /cirt/ctes cclor/cvc 

v/o/ccb/cjct/cr. Et t/cnc /cidcb/cjct fili/cjjc 

hojjcij/is /ccj/iej/tcji/ . ij/ ic/cbib/cs: c/cjjc 

potcstate magjca ct v/aiestate. His 

a/ctcjjc ficri incipicntib/cs: /'cspicite et 

le/cate capita iiestra q/coj/iajj/ appro- 

pijcqicabit i'edejicpcio /cestra. Et dixit 

illis similit/cdinem. Videte ficul- 

ncam: et ovcjces arbores. C/cm pro- 

d/cc/cnt iam cx se fr/cct/cm . scitis 

q/coniam prope est estas. Ita ct icos 

c/cm icideritis hec . fieri : scitote q/co- 

I fol. 7 V. 



ninth line, whilst the eleventh, fifteenth and eighteenth began with E, s, and the compendiuni 
of 'Vere.' These were in blue, vermilion and green respectively. The rubrics 'OR,' 'secketa' 
and 'praeph' were at the end of the tenth, fourteenth and eighteenth lines. 

The traces of first work on the recto of fol. 8 include an abbreviated but unerased 
'posTCOMMUNio' at the end of the twelfth line, an abbreviated and erased 'oratio' at the 
end of the sixteenth, and an abljreviatcd but unerased 'secreta' at the end of the ninetcenth. 
These were, as usual, in vermilion. The seventeenth and nineteenth lincs began with a 
capital A in blue and a capital D in vermilion. This last enclosed a small monogram of 'ev.' 

There are two traces of pigment on the verso of leaf 8, a blue compendium of ' Vere dignum ' 
and an initial I in vermilion. These were on the third and eleventh of the ruling of twenty lines. 

The ' feria • liii • a^' on the fourteenth line is distinct enougli to justify us in saying that it 
had been purposely spared by the eraser. It is, however, covered by the second text, and 
reproduced by the writer of this latter under the form of a marginal memorandum, 
'Feria • iiii'" • officium Rorate celi.' 

1 A red asterisk means that Ihe initial has not been coloured in by the rubricator, but that a 
small minuscule indicative of the intendcd capital stands in or near the jilace jirovided for it. 

^ It may be worlhy of rcmark Ihat in the MS. this word is vvritten ' spes '. 



DOMINICA TERTIA ADVENTUS. 



niain prope est . regmim dci. Ainen 
dico nobis . qnia non prcteribit gene- 
racio Jiec . doncc oninia fiant. Celnm 
ct terra transibnnt . tierba autem 
mea non transibunt. Offertorinm. 
Dcus tu contiertens itiuificabis nos 
et plebs tua letabitur in tc ostendc 
nobis domine misericordiam tiiam et 
salutare tuum da nobis. 

Sccrcta. 

O *Acrificium tibi domine celebran- 
^ dum p/a\\tus intcndc . quod ct nos 
a uiciis condicionis 7iostre emundet . 
et tuo nomini reddat acceptos. Per 
coiiiniunio. lerusalem surge et sta 
in excelso et uide iocunditatem que 
uenit tibi a deo tuo. 

post comm. 

JD*epleti cibo spiritualis alimonie 

■'■ ^ S2ippliccs te deprecamur omjti- 

potens dcus . ut Jiuiiis participacionc 

mystcrii doceas nos terrena dispicere . 

et amare ceJestia. Per. 

Dominica . iil . ojficium. 

Gaudete in domino semper iterum 
dico gaudete modestia ncstra 
nota sit omnibus Jiominibus dominus 
prope est nicJiit soiiiciti sitis set i?i 
omni oracione peticioncs uestre in- 
notcscant apud deum. Ps Et pax 
dei. 

oratio. 

/1 urem tuam quesumus domine 
-^^ precibus nostris ac commoda 
et mcntis nostrc tenebras gj'atia tue 
uisitacionis iJiustra. Qui uiuis ct 
rcgnas. 

Ad corintJieos. 

Cra TRES: Sic nos existimet Jiomo 
■^ tit ministros cJiristi : et dispcnsa- 
tores in mistcrium dci. Hic iam quc- 
ritur intcr dispensatores : ut fidciis 



quis inucniatur. MicJii autcm pro 
minimo est ut a uobis iudiccr : aut ab 
Jiumano dic. Set ncquc mcipsum 
iudico. NicJiil enim miJii cojisius 
sum. Set non in Jioc iustificattts 
sum. Qui autem iudicat me : dojni- 
ims cst. Itaque nontite ante tempus 
iudicare : quo adusque ueniat domi- 
nus qui et iJJuminabit abscondita 
tenebrarum . et manifestabit consiiia 
cordium. Et tunc iaus erit: tini- 
cuique a deo. Grad. Qui sedcs 
dominc super cJierubin excita po- 
tenciam tuam et ueni. Vcrs Qui 
}'egis israeJ intcnde . qui deducis 
uciud oucm iosepJi. \AiJcluia. Excita 
domine potcnciam tuam et ueni . ut 
saluos fiacias nos. 

Secundum MatJiemn. 

T^ iliis. Cum audisset ioJiannes 
-* in uincidis opcra cJiristi: Mittcns 
duos de discipulis suis. Ait ilJi . 
Tn cs qui uenturus cs anaJitim ex- 
pectamiis : Et respondens icsics . ait 
illis . Euntes renunciate ioJianni: 
que andistis et uidistis. Ceci Jiident : 
claudi ambuJant ieprosi mjindantur. 
Surdi atidinnt: mortui rcsurgunt . 
pauperes euuangeiizantur. Et bcatus: 
qui non fucrit scandaJizatus in me. 
Illis autem abeuntibus: cepit icsus 
dicere ad turbas de ioJianne . quid 
existis iji dcsertum uidere : Harun- 
dinem uento agitatam. Set quid 
existis uidere: Hominem moJlibus 
uestitum ? Ecce qui mollibus ues- 
tuntur : in domibus regum sunt. Set 
quid existis uidcrc ? propJietam : 
Eciam dico uobis : ct plus quam pro- 
pJietam. Hic est enim de quo scrip- 
tum est. Ecce mitto angcium meum 
ante facicm tuam qui preparabit 
uiam tuam : ante te. Offertorium 
Bencdixisti domine tcrram tuam 
auertisti captijiitatcm iacob rcmi- 
sisti iniquitatem plebis tue. 



fol. 8. 



I fol. 8 V. 



IN lEIUNIO . IIII 



OR 



TEMPORUM. 



D 



Sccreta. 

eiiocionis nostre tibi doviine qiie- 
suvins hostia ingiter imnio- 
lctur . qnc ct sacri pcragat institnta 
inystcrii . ct salntarc tnnni fiobis mi- 
rabilitcr opcrctnr: Per. roiiLmiimo 
Dicitc pnsillanimcs coiifortamini et 
nolite timere . eccc dens noster neniet 
ct salnabit 7ios. 

post . com. 

TMploramns domine clemenciam 
-* tnam : ntJicc dinina snbsidia 
a niciis expiatos . ad fcsta nentnra 
nos preparent. Pcr. 

Feria ii/i . oficinm. Rorate ccli. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS : ut redemptionis 
nostrae uentura solennitas . et prae- 
sentis nobis uitae subsidia conferat. 
et aeternae beatitudinis praemia 
largiatur . per. 

ORATIO. 

Festina quaesumus domine ne 
tardaueris . et auxilium nobis 
supernae uirtutis impende . ut ad- 
uentus tui consolationibus ||sub- 
leuentur . qui in tua pietate con- 
fidunt : qui uiuis. 

SECRETA. 

Accepta tibi sint domine quae- 
sumus nostra munera . quae 
et expiando nos tua gratia dignos 
efficiant . et ad sempiterna promissa 
perducant . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Salutaris tui domine munere sati- 
ati suppliccs deprecamur . ut 
cuius laetamur gustu . renouemur 
efifectu : per. 



fol. 



FERIA.VI. 
S. Prope esto domine. 

ORATIO. 

EXCITA QUAESUMUS DOMINE 
POTENTIAM tuam et ueni . 
ut ii qui in tua pietate confidunt . 
ab omni citius aduersitate liber- 
entur : qui uiuis, 

SEGRETA. 

T)raesta domine quaesumus . ut 
'- dicato munere congruentem 

nostrae deuotionis tibi offeramus 

effectum . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Tui nos domine sacramenti li- 
batio sancta restauret . et a 
uetustate purgatos . in mysterii salu- 
taris faciat transire consortium : 
per. 

SABBATO. 

A. Veni et ostende nobis. 

ORATIO, 

DEUS QUI CONSPICIS quia ex 
nostra actione affligimur. con- 
cedc propitius : ut ex tua uisi- 
tatione consolemur . qui ui- 

OKATIO. 

C^oncede quaesumus omnipotens 
-^ deus . ut qui sub peccati iugo 
ex uetusta seruiltute deprimi- 
mur . expectata unigeniti filii tui 
noua natiuitate liberemur : per eun. 

I ndignos nos quaesumus domine 
-•- famulos tuos quos actionis pro- 
priae culpa contristat . unigeniti filii 
tui aduentu laetifica.qui uiuis*. 



ALIA 



1 



) racsta quacsumus omnipotens 
deus : ut filii tui uentura solen- 

I fol. 9 V. 



^ Here the reviser i)y a catcli-mark refers us to his marcjinal rnrrection, ' Qui tecum uiuit.' 



DOMINICA OUARTA ADVENTUS. 



nitas . et praesentis nobis uitae 
remedia conferat . et praemia ae- 
terna concedat . per eun. 

ORATIO. 
"preces populi tui quaesumus do- 
A mine clcmenter exaudi : ut qui 
iuste pro peccatis nostris affligimur. 
pietatis tuae uisitatione console- 
mur : qui uiuis. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS qui tribus pueris mitigasti 
flammas ignium . concede pro- 
pitius : ut adueniente filio tuo do- 
mino nostro . nos famulos tuos non 
exurat flamma uitiorum . per eun. 

SECRETA. 

Aecclesiae tuae domine munera 
sanctifica . et concede ut per 
haec ueneranda commercia pane 
caelesti refici mereamur . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quaesumus domine deus noster : 
ut sacrosancta mysteria quae 
pro reparationis nostrae munimine 
contulisti . et praesens nobis reme- 
dium esse facias et ||futurum : per. 

DOMINICA.IIII. 

A. Memento nostri domine. 

ORATIO. 

EXCITA DOMINE POTENTIAM 
TUAM ET UENI . ET magna 
nobis uirtute succurre : ut auxilium 
gratiae tuae quod nostra peccata 
pracpediunt . indulgentia tuae pro- 
pitiationis acceleret : qui uiu\ 

SECRETA. 

Sacrificiis praesentibus domine 
quaesumus placatus intende . 

II fol. lO. 



ut et deuotioni nostrae proficiant 
et saluti . per. 

l\/Teniento nostri doniine inbene- 
^*'^' placito popiili tui nisita nos in 
salntari tuo ad uidenduni in bonitate 
electoruni tuoruni in leticia gentis 
tue ut lauderis cum hereditate tua I '■•<'■ 
Confiteniini cpistola Gandete in do- 
mino Grad. Tollite portas principes 
uestras et eleuamini porte eternales 
et introibit rex glorie. rr/w Quis 
ascendit in montem domini .aut quis 
stabit in loco sancto eins . innocens 
nianibus et mundo corde. Alleluia. 
J'^c/-s. Veni domine et noli tardare 
relaxa facinora plebis tue. cunan- 
gelinm. Miserunt itidei ab ierosoli- 
niis. Offertoriuni. Confortamini 
et iani nolite tiniere ecce enim deus 
uester retribuet iudicium ipe ueniet 
et saluos nos facict . communio 
Ecce nirgo concipiet et pariet filium 
et uocabittcr nomen eius emanuel. 

[^Btank erasure of 2 tines.^ 

|stus . per quem^ 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumptis muneribus domine quae- 
sumus ut cum frequentatione 
mysterii . crescat nostrae salutis 
effectus . per. 

IN UIGILIA NATALIS DOMINI. 

A Hodie scietis quia ueniet dominus. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI NOS REDEMPTIONIS 
NOSTRAE ANNUA EXPEcta- 
tione letificas . praesta ut unigeni- 
tum tuum quem redemptorem leti 

I fol. loz'., lin. 2. 



' Here the reviser by a catch-mark refers us lo his marginal note, ' Qui uiuis.' 
'•* Besides the traces, scarccly discernible, of its rubric on fol. lo, lin. 8, nothing survives of 
tlie Preface but this fragment at ihe eud of fol. lo v., liii. 2. 

M. R. 2 



lO 



IN NATIVITATE DOMINI. 



suscipimus. ULnientcin quoque iudi- 
cem securi uidcamus : qui tecum 
uiuit. 

SECRETA. 

DA nobis domine ut natiuitatis 
domini nostri icsu christi so- 
lennia quae praesentibus sacrificiis 
praeuenimus . sic noua sint nobis 
ut continuata permaneant . sic per- 
petua perseuerent . ut pro suo mi- 
raculo noua semper existant . per 
eundem. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE PER CHRISTUM . Cuius 
hodie faciem in confessione 
praeuenimus . et uoce supplici ex- 
oramus . ut super ucnturae noctis 
officiis nos ita peruigiles reddat . ut 
sinceris mentibus eius percipere 
mereamur natale uenturum. In 
quo inuisibilis ex substantia tua . 
uisibilis per carnem apparuit ||in 
nostra . Tecumque unus non tem- 
pore genitus . non natura inferior . 
ad nos uenit ex tempore natus . 
per quem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

A nobis quaesumus domine 
unigeniti filii tui recensita 
natiuitate respirare . cuius caelesti 
mysterio pascimur ct potamur . per 
eundem. 

IN MEDIA NOCTE. 

A. Dominus dixit ad me. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI IIANC .SACRATISSI- 
MAM NOCTEM UERI I.U- 
minis fecisti illustratione clarescere. 
da quaesumus ut cuius lucis mys- 
teria in terra cognouimus . eius 
quoque gaudiis in caelo perfru- 
amur : qui tecum. 

11 fol. II. 



SECRETA. 

A ccepta tibi sit domine quae- 



A 



D 



sumus hodiernae festiuitatis 
oblatio . ut tua gratia largiente per 
haec sacrosancta commcrcia in 
illius inueniamur forma . in quo 
tecum est nostra substantia : qui 
tecum. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE AETERNE . Quia per in- 
carnati uerbi mysterium . noua 
mentis nostrae oculis lux tuae 
claritatis infulsit. Vt dum uisi- 
biliter deum cognoscimus : per hunc 
in inuisibilium amorem rapiamur . 
Et ideo. 

INFRA. 

/^^ommunicantes et noctem sacra- 
^-^ tissimam celebrantes qua 
beatae MARIAE intemerata juirgini- 
tas huic mundo edidit saluatorem. 
Sed et memoriam uenerantes in 
primis eiusdem gloriosae semper 
uirginis MARIAE*. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DA nobis quaesumus domine 
deus noster: ut qui natiui- 
tatem domini nostri iesu christi 
nos frequentare gaudemus . dignis 
conuersationibus ad eius mereamur 
peruenire consortium : qui tecum. 

MISSA MANE. 

A. Lux fulgebit hodie super nos. 

ORATIO 

DA QUAESUMUS OMNIPOTENS 
DEUS : UT QUI NOUA INCAR- 
NATI uerbi tui luce perfundimur . 
hoc in nostro resplendeat opere . 
quod per fidem fulget in mente : 
per eundem. 

I fol. II V. 



^ Ilere the revi.ser by a catch-mark refers us to the following, in one Hne, in the margin, 
"enitricis eiusdem dei et domini nustri iesu christi.' 



IN NATIVITATE DOMINI. 



I I 



DE SANCTA ANASTASIA. 

ORATIO. 

DA quaesumus omnipotens deus : 
ut qui beatae anastasiae 
martyris tuae solcnnia colimus . 
eius apud te patrocinia sentiamus . 
per dominum. 

secreta. 

Munera nostra quacsumus do- 
mine natiuitatis hodiernae 
mysteriis apta proueniant . ut sicut 
homo unigenitus idem refulsit deus. 
sic nobis haec terrena substantia 
conferat quod diuinum est : per 
eun. 

ALIA. 

Accipe quaesumus domine mu- 
nera dignanter ||oblata . et 
beatae ANASTASIAE sufifragantibus 
meritis . ad nostrae salutis auxilium 
prouenire concede : per. 

praephatio. 

VERE AETERNE. Quia nostri 
saluatoris hodie lux uera pro- 
cessit . quae clara nobis omnia et 
intellectu manifestauit et uisu . Et 
ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Huius nos domine sacramenti 
semper nouitas natalis in- 
stauret . cuius natiuitas singularis 
humanam reppuHt uetustatem . per 
eundem. 

alia. 

Satiasti domine famih"am tuam 
muneribus sacris . eius quae- 
sumus semper interuentione nos 
refoue . cuius solennia celebramus . 
per. 



IN DIE AD MISSAM. 

A. Puer natus est nobis et filius datus est. 

CONCEDE QS OMPS DS : 
UT NOS UNIGENITI tui 
NOUA PER carnem natiuitas 
Hbcret . quos sub peccati iugo ue- 
tusta seruitus tenet . per eun. 

secreta. 
/^blata domine munera noua uni- 
^-^ geniti tui natiuitate sanctifica . 
nosque a peccatorum nostrorum 
macuHs emunda . per eun. 



Q 



praephatio. 
*uia per incarnati uerbi mys- 
terium. 



C 



INFRA. 
ommunicantes et diem sacratis- 
simum cele. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 



IJraesta quaesumus omnipotens 
deus : ut natus hodie saluator 
mundi sicut diuinae nobis gcnera- 
tionis est auctor . ita et immortaH- 
tatis sit ipse largitor : qui tecum. 

IN NATALI SANCTI STEPH- 
ANI PROTOMARTYRIS. 

A. Et enim sederunt principes et ad- 
uersum. 

DA NOBIS QUAESUMUS DO- 
MINE IMITARI QUOD CO- 
LIMUS . ut discamus et ini- 
micos diligere . quia eius nataHcia 
caelebramus . qui nouit ctiam pro 
persecutoribus exorare : dominum 
nostrum iesum. 

SECRETA. 

^ uscipe quaesumus domine mu- 
O nera pro tuorum commemo- 
ratione sanctorum . ut quod iUos 
passio gloriosos efficit . nos deuotio 
reddat innocuos : per. 



fol. 12. 



I fol. \1 V. 



12 



IN NATALI SANCTI lOHANNIS APOSTOLI. 



Z7 T enivi sedenint principes ct 
■^-^ adnersnm ine loqucbaninr ct 
iniqni persccnti snnt vie aditaia me 
dominc dens mcus qnia scruns tnus 
cxcrcehatur in tuis iustificacionibus. 



Ps 



Beati iinmacnlati 



. . apostolornin'^. 

/N diebns illis : Stephanns plenus 
gratia et fortitudine . facicbat 
prodigia ct signa magna in populo. 
Snrrcxcrnnt autem qnidam de syna- 
goga quc appcUatnr libcrtinornm ct 
cyrencjisinm ct alexandrinornm et 
cornm qni crant a cylicia ct asia : 
disputantes cum stcpJiano. Et non 
poterant rcsisterc sapiencic: et spiritni 
. . . loqnebatnr. A ndicntis autcm hec : 
dissccabantnr cordibus snis et stri- 
debant dentibus in eum. Ciim 
autem esset stephanns plenus spiritn 
sancto : intendens in celum nidit 
gloriam dci et iesnm stantem a 
dextris dci et ait . Ecce nideo cclos 
apertos : et filium hominis stantem 
a dextris nirtutis dei. Ex clamantcs 
autem noce magna : continuernnt 
anrcs snas et impetnm fecerunt 
nnanimiter in eum. Et eicicntcs 

enm . extra cinitatem lapidabant 

stes depos sna 

secus pedes adoles 

Et lapidabant stcplia- 



secuti snnt mc. Vcrs Adi?i?ia mc 
domii?e de?is me?is sal?i?in? v?c fac 
propter v?iscricordian? t?iav?. Allc- 
biia. J 'cjs Video celos apertos et 
ies?im stantei?? a dextris ?iirt?itis dci^. 
offe?'tori?in?. Eleger?int apostoli 
stephan?iv? lc?iitav? plen?iv? fidc ct 
spirit?? sai?cto qnem lapidaneru??t 
i?idci orantev? et dicentev? domi??c 
ies?? accipc spii'it?im menin. A lleluia 
allchiia. commun?o. Video cclos 
apcrtos et iesnm stantcm adcxtris 
nirt?itis dei . domine ics?i accipc 
spirit?iii? menm ct ne statuas illis 
hoc peccat?iii? q?iia nesciunt quid 
faci?int. 

post coin. 

/7 Vxilici?t?ir nobis domine snmpta 
^^^ mystcria ct intercedentc beato 
stcphano prothomartyre tuo scmpi- 
terna protcccionc confirmcnt : pcr 
dominum^ . 



N NATALI SANCTI lOHAN- 
NIS APOSTOLI. 



In medio aecclesiae. 



ORATIO. 



num ■ 



\\a?itcii? gci?ib?ts: claii?a?iit ?tocc 
magna dicens . Domine : ne statnas 
illis hoc peccat?iin. Et cnm hoc 
dixissct : obdorii?i?iit in domino. 
Grad Sedernnt principes et aditcr- 
sum mc loq?iebai?t?tr et iniq?ti per- 



fol. 



13- 



ECCLESIAM TUAM DOMINE BE- 
NJGNUS ILLUSTRA . ut beati 
iohannis apostoli et euangelistae 
illuminata doctrinis . ad dona per- 
ueniat sempiterna : per. 

SEGRETA. 

Q uscipe munera domine quae in 
■ ^ eius tibi solennitate deferimus . 
cuius nos confidimus patrocinio 
liberari . per dominum. 



1 This rubric is partially obliterated. 

- Some of this later work, carried far down into the lovver margin of fol. \^v., is obliterated. 

^ At this place the memorandum 'S. ^raihci. Diceliat d. i. turliis iudeorum ' is accommo- 
datcd in the outer margin, apparcntly as an afterthought. 

^ Tlie erasurc on which this later work is written, 1-2 7'. (15) — 13 (6) reveals nothing but a 
few traces of vcrmilion on 12 v. (15), the rubric of tlic rostcommunion on 13 (3), and at 
the beginning of 13 (4) tlic initial A. 



SANCTORUM INNOCENTIUM. 



13 



Tn medio eclesie aperiiit os ei?ts 
-* et iinplctiit c?iin doniinns spiritn 
sapiencic et intellcctiis stola glorie 
indnit enm. Ps locnnditatcvi ct 
cxnltacioncm. 

lectio libri sapicntie. 

(~^ * Vi timet denm : faciet bona. Et 
T^ qni continens est insticie appre- 
hendet illam : ct obnianit illi qnasi 
mater lionorificata. Cibabit illnm 
pane nitc ct intellcctns : ct aqua 
sapiencie salntaris potabit illnni. 
Et firmabittir in illo et non flectetnr : 
et contincbit illnm et 7ion conftm- 
detnr . et exaltabit ilhim apnd 
proximos snos. In mcdio ecclesie 
aperuit os eins : et implctiit ctim 
domiiius spiritti sapicncie . et intel- 
lectus . et stola gloria induit etmi. 
locunditatem \ et exnltacionem : tJie- 
sanrizauit super enm. Et nomine 
eterno Jicreditabit illum : dominns 
dens noster. Grad. Exiit scrmo 
inter fratres quod discipulus ille fion 
moritur. l crs Set sic euni uolo 
manere donec ueniam tu me sequere. 
AlJcluia. Vcrs Hic est discipidus 
iJie qtii testimoninm perJiibct de Jiis 
et scimus quia uerum est testi- 
monittm eins. 

Sccunduni loJiannem. 

/N illo tempore E>ixit iesus petro . 
Sequere me. Conuerstts pertis : 
ttidit illtim discipttltim qticm diJi- 
gebat iesus seqtietttem . qtti et recti- 
bttit in cena sttpcr pecttis eitis . et 
Dixit . Domiitc : qtiis est qtii tradct 
te ? Htiitc crgo cum tiidisset petrtis 
dixit . iesti . Dominc : Jtic atitcm 
qtiid ? Dixit . ei iestts . Sic ettm 
tioJo maiterc : dottec tieniam. Qtiid 

I fol. 1 3 z". 



ad te ? tti me seqticre. Exitiit crgo 
scrnto iste intcr fratres : qttia dis- 
cipttttts iJie non ntoritttr. Et noit 
dixit ei iestts itott ntoritttr : sct sic 
ctint tioio mattere dottcc ttcttiant qttid 
ad te. Hic est discipttJtis qni testi- 
motiitim perJtibct de Jiiis : et scripsit 
Jtaec. Et scimtis quia uernm est 
tcstintonittm citts. offcrtoritim Itts- 
ttts tit paJnta florcbit sicttt cedrtts 
qttac in Jibatto cst mttitipJicabitttr. 
Exiit sernto iittcr fratres qttod dis- 
cipuitts ilJe itott morittir . ct noit 
dixit iestis itoit moritur : set sic 
ettm tioto vtaitere donec ttettiam^. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Refecti cibo potuque caelesti 
deus noster : te suppliccs ex- 
oramus : ut in cuius haec com- 
memoratione percepimus . eius 
muniamur et precibus : per. 

SANCTORUM INNOCEN- 
TIUM. 

A. Ex ore infantium deiis. 

DEUS CUIUS HODIERNA DIE 
PRAECONIUM iNNOcentes 
martyres non loquendo sed mori- 
llendo confessi sunt: omnia in nobis 
uitiorum mala mortifica , ut fidem 
tuam quam lingua nostra loquitur . 
etiam moribus uita fateatur . per. 

SECRETA. 

Sanctorum tuorum nobis domine 
pia non desit oratio . quae et 
munera nostra tibi conciliet . et 
tuam nobis indulgentiam semper 
optineat . per. 

PRAEPHATI02, 
x ore infancitim dctis et tac- 
tencinm perfecisti Jattdem 

II fol. 14. 



E 



1 This erasure begins at the end of fol. 13, lin. 13, where traces of the rubric to the Preface 
are discernible, and ends at the end of fol. 13 z»., lin. 14. The initial letter at 13 (14) is 
also visible. 

* Traces of thc initial letter of the Preface are visible at the beginning of 14 (7). Manual 
cross in margin. 



H 



IN DIE CIRCUMCISIONIS DOMINI. 



propter iniviicos tuos. Ps Doinine 
doniinns noster. 

Lectio libri apocalypseos Johannis 
apostoli. 

Tn diebus illis : Vidi supra vion- 
^ teni syon agnum stantcvi : et 
C2im eo centum qnadj'agi}ita quatuor 
viilia habentes novien eius ct novien 
patris eius scriptuvi in frontibus 
suis. Et audini uoccvi de cclo tan- 
qiiavi uocevi tonitrui jnagni. Et 
uocevi quavi audiui : sicut cythare- 
doruvi cytharizantiuvi in cytharis 
suis. Et cantabant quasi canticum 
7iouum ante sedcvi dei : et ante 
quatuor animalia et seniores. Et 
nono poterat dicere canticu?n . nisi 
illa centimi quadraginta quatuor 
milia qui empti sunt detcrra. Hii 
sunt qui cuvi mulieribus 7ion sunt 
coinquinati : uirgi^ies enim sunt. li 
secjintur agnum : quocunque erit. 
li onpti sunt ex ofnnibus primicie 
deo et agno : et in ore ipsorum non 
est imcentuvi mendaciuvi. Sine 
macula sunt : ante thronum dei. 
Grad Afiima nostra sicut passer 
erepta est delaqueo uenancium. 
l 'crs Laqueus contritus est et nos 
liberati suvms . adiutorium 7iostrum 
in nomine domini qui fecit celuvi 
et terravi. A llehiia. Te martirum 
candidatus laudat exercitus domine. 
offertoriuvi Anivia nostra sicut 
passer^ erepta est de laqueo uenan- 
cium laqueus contritus est et nos 
liberati sumus. counuunio Vox 
mira audita est ploratus et idtdatus 
racJiel plorans filios suos noluit 
consolari quia non stoit. 



Post coui. 

jyotiua^ domine dona percepimus . 
^ quae sanctoruvi nobis precibus 
et presetitis qucsuvius Jtitc pariter 
I et aeternac tribue conferre sub- 
sidium . per dominum. 

IN DIE CIRCUMCISIONIS 

DOMINI. 

R. Puer natiis esf^. 

ORATIO, 

DEUS QUI NOBIS NATI SALUA- 
TORIS DIEM CAELEbrare con- 
cedis octauum . fac nos quaesumus 
eius perpetua diuinitate muniri . 
cuius sumus carnali comme»"cio re- 
parati : qui tecum. 

SECRETA. 

I^raesta quaesumus omnipotens 
deus : ut per haec munera 
quae domini nostri iesu christi 
archanae natiuitatis mysterio geri- 
mus . purificatae mentis intelli- 
gentia consequamur : per eundem 
dominum. 

Ad tituvi. 

ly^arissime: Apparuit gratia dei 
■* ^ saluatoris nostri ormiibus ho- 
minibus erudiens nos : ut abncgantes 
impietatem et secidaria desideria . 
sobrie et iuste . et pie . tmiamus in 
hoc seculo . Expectantes beatam 
spem : et aduentum glorie magni 
dei et saluatoris nostri icsu christi 
qui dedit semetipsum pro nobis ut 
nos redimeret ab omni iniquitate . et 
mundaret sibi populum acceptabilein . 
sectatorem bonorum operum. Hcc 

I fol. 14 z/. 



' Here in the lateral margin, but by the same hand as the rest of the later writing in this 
place, is the mcmorandum '- ■' ; angehis domini apparuit.' 

^ The initial of tlie Postcomniunion as originally written is just visihle a little above the 
initial of the prayer in the second writing. It was al 14 (19). 

^ This ' Tuer natus est ' is on an erasure, and by the writer of the officitiin on the erasure a 
few lines lowcr down. 



DE SANCTA MARIA. 



15 



loqner ct exJiortare: in christo iesn 
domino nostro. Grad. Vidcrnnt 
omnes. Vcrs Notnni fecit . A lle- 
licia. J^^rrs MnltipJiariai>i olim 
dens loqnens in prophctis nonissime 
diebns istis locntns est nobis filio 
suo. 

sccnndnni Incani. 

/N illis : Postqnam consnmmati 
stcnt dies octo nt circnmcidcretnr 
puer: tcocatum . est nomen eius iesus. 
Qicod nocatnm est ab angelo: Priics- 
qnam in utero conciperetur. offcr- 
toriuni. Tici sunt ccli et tua est 
terra. communio. Videricnt omnes 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta quaesumus domine : ut 
quod nostri saluatoris iterata 
solennitate percepimus . pcrpetuae 
nobis redemptionis conferat medi- 
cinam . per. 

IIDE SANCTA MARIA. 

S. Vultum tuum. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI SALUTIS AETERNAE 
BEATAE MARIAE UIRginitate 
faecunda humano generi praemia 
praestitisti : praesta quaesumus ut 
ipsam pro nobis intercedere sen- 
tiamus . per quam meruimus auc- 
torem uitae suscipere : Dominum 
nostrum iesum. 

SECRETA. 

Muneribus nostris quaesumus 
domine precibusque suscep- 
tis . et caelestibus nos munda 
mysteriis . et per intercessionem 
beatae dei genitricis MARIAE cle- 
menter exaudi . per eun. 



H 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 
aec nos communio domine 
purget a crimine . et inter- 

II fol. 15. 



cedente beata dei genitrice MARIA . 
caelestis remedii faciat esse con- 
sortes . per eundem. 

DOMINICA.I .POST NA- 
TALE DOMINI. 

S. Dum medium silentium. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMTITERNE 

DEUS . DIRIGE ACTUS NOS- 
TROS in beneplacito tuo . ut in 
nomine dilecti filii tui mereamur 
bonis operibus abundare : per eun. 

SECRETA. 

Concede quaesumus domine . ut 
oculis tuae maiestatis munus 
oblatum . et gratiam nobis | piae 
deuotionis obtineat . et effectum 
beatae perennitatis adquirat . per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

UERE' DIGNUM AETERNE . Qui 
peccato primi parentis homi- 
nem a salutis finibus exulantem . 
pietatis indulgentia ad ueniam ui- 
tamque reuocasti . mittendo nobis 
unigenitum filium tuum dominum 
et saluatorem nostrum . per quem, 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T>er huius domine operationem 
^ mysterii , et uitia nostra pur- 
gentur . et iusta desideria com- 
pleantur . per. 

IN UIGILIA EPIPHANIAE. 

S. Lux fulgebit. 
ORATIO. 

CORDA NOSTRA QUAESUMUS do- 
MINE UENTURAE festiuitatis 
splendor illustret . quo mundi huius 
tenebris carere ualeamus . et per- 
uenire ad patriam claritatis ae- 
ternae . per, 

I fol. 15 V. 



' Manual cioss in outer margin of 15 z». (2). 



i6 



IN EPIPHANIA DOMINI. 



SECRETA. STELLA DUCE KEUElasti : concede 

Tribue quaesumus domine . ut propitius: ut qui iam te ex fide 
eum praesentibus immolemus cognouunus . usque ad contem- 
sacrificiis et sumamus . quem uen- plandam specicm tuae cclsitudnns 
turae solennitatis pia munera prae- pcrducamur . per eundem*. 

SECRETA. 
A ecclesiae tuae quaesumus do- 



loquuntur . dominum 

PRAEPHATIQi 



T ux fulgcbll hodic super nos quia 
■'-^ natus cst nobis dovmius ct uo- 
cabitur adniirabilis dcus princcps 
pacis patcr futuri seculi cuius rcgni 
non erit finis. /^s Dominus rcg- 
nauit dcco Grad Bencdictus'^ qui 
ucnit in noniine doniini dcus doniinus 
et illuxit nobis. A doniino factuni 
est istud et est || mirabile in oculis 
nostris. Alleluia. Doniinus reg- 
nauit decorcni induit induit doniinus 
fortitudincni et prccinxit sc uirtute. 
evvangelimn. Defuncto Jierode. 
offcrtoriuni. Letetur celi et exultct 
tcrra ante facieni domini quoniani 
ucnit. coinininiio. Tolle pucrum .ct 
matrem cius et uadc in terram iuda 
dcfuncti sunt enini qui qucrcbant 
animam pucri^ panderetur. Et 
ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Illumina quaesumus domine popu- 
lum tuum . et splendore gratiae 
tuae cor eius semper accende . ut 
saluatorem suum et incessanter ag- 
noscat . et ueraciter apprehendat . 
dominum. 



D 



IN DIE SANCTO. 

S. Ecce aduenit domi. 

EUS QVI nODIERNA DIE VNI- 
GENITVM TUUM GENTIBUS 
llfol. i6. 



^^ mine dona propitius intuere . 
quibus non iam aurum . thus . et 
myrra profertur . sed quod eisdem 
muneribus declaratur . immolatur 
et sumitur iesus christus dominus 
noster . qui tecum uiuit. 

PRAEPHATIO. 
ERE DIGNUM 



U 



gentibus 



\^Blank erasure of \\ lines^ 

declarasti. Hodiernum 
et enim elegisti diem . in quo ad 
adorandam ueri regis infantiam 
excitatos de remotis partibus magos 
clarior caeteris sideribus stella per- 
duceret . et caeH ac terrae dominum 
corporaHter natum radio suae lucis 
ostenderet. Et ideo. 

INFRA. 

Communicantes et diem sacra- 
tissimum caelebrantes quo uni- 
genitus tuus in tua tecum gloria 
coaeternus . in ueritate carnis nos- 
trae uisibiHter corporaHs apparuit. 
Sed et memoriam uenerantes in 
primis gloriosae semper uirginis 
MARIAE genitricis eiusdem dei et 
domini nostri. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta quaesumus omnipotens 
deus : ut quod solcnni caelc- 

, fol. 1 6 V. 
Traces of erased iiiitial survive. Eight liiics, 



1 Manual cross in outer margiu of \-,v. (17) 
15 z;. (17) — 16 (4), erased. 

2 A reference mark before this word dirccls attention to the following, by another hand, in 
the oppositc outer margin, 'epislnla. Apparuit benignitas ' 

^ The words 'et matrem...pueri' are in a new hand. 

■* In the outer margin — 16 (10)— and opposite this Oratio is tlie following in eight lines and 
by a somcwhat later hand : — 

praejjhatio erterne deus . Quia cum unigcnitus tuus in substancia noslre mortalitatis ap- 
paruit : in noua nos immortalitatis sue hicc rcparauit . et idco cum 



DOMINICA PRIMA POST EPIPHANIAM. 



17 



bramus officio . purificatae mentis 
intelligentia consequamur . per. 

DOMINICA . I . POST EPI- 
PHANIAM. 

A. In exscelso throno. 

ORATIO 

UOTA QUAE8UMUS DOMINE SUP- 
PLICANTIS populi caelesti 
pietate prosequere . ut et quae 
agenda sunt uideant . et ad im- 
plenda quae uiderint conualescant . 
per. 

SECRETA. 

/^ blatum tibi domine sacrificium . 
^^ uiuificet nos ||semper et mu- 
niat . per dominum. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

UERE DIGNUM AETERNE . Quia 
cum unigenitus tuus in sub- 
stantia nostrae mortalitatis appa- 
ruit . in noua nos immortalitatis 
suae luce reparauit. Et ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Supplices te rogamus omnipotens 
deus . ut quos tuis reficis sacra- 
mentis . tibi etiam placitis mori- 
bus dignanter deseruire concedas . 
per. 

IN OCTAUIS EPIPHANIAE. 

S. Ecce ad. 
ORATIOi. 

DEUS CUIUS FILIUS UNIGENITUS 
IN SUBSTANTIA nostrae carnis 
apparuit . praesta quaesumus ut 
per eum quem similem nobis foris 
agnouimus . intus reformari mere- 
amur : qui tecum. 

Ilfol. 17. 



SECRETA. 

Hostias tibi domine pro nati 
filii tui apparitione deferimus 
suppliciter exorantes . ut sicut ipse 
nostrorum auctor est munerum . 
ita sit misericors et susceptor iesus 
christus dominus noster. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

^ '^ aelesti lumine quaesumus do- 
^-^ mine semper et ubique nos 
preueni . ut mysterium cuius nos 
participes esse uoluisti . et puro 
cernamus intuitu . et digno percipi- 
amus effectu . per. 

DOMINICAIPOST OCTAUAS 
EPIPHANIAE. 

^ Omnis terra adoret te deus. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE 

DEUS . QUI CAELESTIA SIMUL 
et terrena moderaris . supplica- 
tiones populi tui clementer exaudi . 
et pacem tuam nostris concede 
temporibus . per. 



SECRETA. 
domine oblata sancti- 
nosque a peccatorum 



Munera 
fica 
nostrorum maculis emunda 



per 



Oinnis terra ad orct te deus et 
psallat tibi et psahnum dicat 
nomini tiio altissime. Ps. Jnbilate 
dco omnis terra. Grad Misit 
dominus uerbiim suum et sanauit 
eos et cripuit cos de intcritu eorum. 
Confiteantur domino misericordie 
cius et mirabilia eius filiis hominum. 
Alleluia. Laudate deiim omnes 
angcli eius laudate eum omnes uir- 
tutcs eius. ojfcrtori^mt. Jubilate 

I fol. 17 z/. 



1 In tlie MS. — 17 (8) — the right order is inverted, the riibricated 'oratio' standing between 
the title of the Mass and the antiphonarial indication. 
■■' Manual cross in outer margin of next line, 17 v. (8). 

M. R. X 



i8 



DOMINICA SECUNDA rOST OCTAUAS EPIPHANIAE. 



deo 7iniucrsa tevra . hibilate deo uni- 
uersa tcrra psalvium dicitc noniini 
eius ucnitc ct audite ct narrabo uobis 
ouines qui tijuctis deuvi quanta fccit 
doniinus aninic nice allcluia. f(>)n- 
ninnio. Dicitdominus implcte ydrias 
aqna et fertc arcJiitriclino dum gust- 
assct arcJiiticlinus aquam uinum 
factam . dicit sponso seruasti uirum 
bonum IPOSTCOMMUNIO. 7isquc 
adJiuc. Hoc signuni fccit iesjis pri- 
vium corani discipulis suis. 

/J ugeatur in nobis doniinc que- 
■^j- sunius tue ui7'tutis operacio . 
ut diuinis ucgctati sacramentis . ad 
eoruni premia capicnda tuo muncrc 
preparcmur . pcr. 

a 

DOMINICA . 11/' . POST 00- 

TAUAS EPIPHANIAE. 

A. Adorate deum omnes. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE 

DEUS : INFIRMITATEM NOS- 
TRAM propitius respice . atque ad 
protegendum nos dexteram tuae 
maiestatis extende . per. 

SECRETA. 

Haec hostia quaesumus domine 
emundet nostra delicta . ||et 
sacrificiumcelebrandumsubditorum 
tibi corpora mentesque sanctificet . 
per*. 

/1 * Doratc deum omnes angeli eius 
-^^ audiuit et lctata est syon et 
exidtaucrunt filie iude. J's Domi- 

II fol. i8. 



nus 7'cgnauit cx. Grad.* Timebiint 
gentes nomcn tuum domine et omnes 
rcgcs terre gJoriam tuam. Quoniam 
cdificatiit doniinus syon et uidebitur 
in maiestatc sua alleJuia. Dominus 
rcgnauit exuJtet tcrra Jetcntur in- 
siiJc inuJte. oJJcr/oniiNi. Dextera 
doviini fccit^ uirtutem dextera 
domini cxaJtauit vie: non moriav 
set uiuam et narrabo opcra domini. 
covijniudo Mirabantur omnes dc 
Jtis que proccdebant te ore dei. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quos tantis domine largiris uti 
mysteriis . quaesumus ut effec- 
tibus eorum nos ueraciter aptare 
digneris . per. 

DOMINICA . III. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI NOS IN TANTIS PERI- 
CULIS CONSTITUtos pro hu- 
mana scis fragilitate non posse 
subsistere . da nobis salutem mentis 
et corporis . ut ea quae pro pec- 
catis nostris patimur . te adiuuante 
uincamus : per. 

SECRETA. 

I /^ '^oncede quaesumus omnipotens 
^-^ deus . ut huius sacrificii munus 
oblatum . fragilitatem nostram pur- 
get ab omni malo semper et muniat . 
per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE AETERNE® . Qui genus 
humanum praeuaricatione sua 
in ipsius originis radice damnatum . 

I fol. i8z/. 



1 The writer of tlie .second work ha.s prefixed no heading to his re-written Postcommunion, 
perhaps because the original rubric had been spared. It survives between the words '■Iwnurn' 
and 'usqite' of the Communion, and on line 13 of the original ruUng. Rather more than 12 lines 
have, with this sole exception, been erased. 
a a 

^ n/. By alteration — 17 z/. (16) — from 11. 

^ Manual cross in outer margin of next line, 18 (3). Traces of rubric and initial of cancelled 
Preface. The erasure has extinguislied lo^ lines of the original writing. 

* The adjacent outer niargin has '. |iist"l.i Nolite e.sse prudentes.' 

^ The adjacent outer margin has ' cii\ ;in. cum discendissct dominus.' 

* Manual cross in outer margin of i%v. (4). 



DOMINICA IN SEPTUAGESIMA. 



19 



per florem uirginalis uteri reddere 
dignatus es absolutum. Vt homi- 
nem quem per unigenitum crea- 
ueras . per eundem filium tuum 
deum et hominem recreares. Et 
diabolus qui adam^ in fragili carne 
deuicerat . conseruata iustitia a deo 
carne uinceretur . assumpta . per 
quem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Munera tua nos deus et a de- 
lectationibus terrenis expedi- 
ant . et caelestibus semper instruant 
alimentis . per. 

DOMINICA IN LXX. 

A. Circumdederunt me gemitus^. 

ORATIO. 

PRECES POPULI TUI QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE CLEMENTER exaudi : 
ut qui iuste pro peccatis nostris 
affligimur . pro tui nominis gloria 
misericorditer liberemur . per. 

SECRETA. 

Muneribus nostris quaesumus 
domine precibusque suscep- 
tis . et caelestibus nos munda mys- 
teriis . et clementer exaudi . per. 



'C 



PRAEPHATIO. 

irainidederimt me geinitiis inor 



tis dolores inferni circumde- 
dertint me intritmlacione mea in 
iiocaui dominum et exandiuit de 
templo sancto suo uocem meam. J '-^ ■ 
Diligam te domine. cpistola. Ne- 
scitis quod Grad Adiutor impor- 
tunitatibus intribulacione sperent 
inte qui nouerunt te quoniam non 
dcrelinqjiis querentcs te domine. Vers 

II fol. 19. 



Quoniam non in finem obliuio erit 
pauperis paciencia paupcru m non per- 
ibit in finem . exurge domine nonpre- 
ualeat homo. Tract. Deprofundis 
clamaui ad te domine domine ex- 
audi uocem meam. Vcrs fiarit au- 
res tue intendentes inoracionem ser- 
uitui. Vcrs Si iniquitates obscrua- 
ueris domine . domine quisustinebit. 
Vcrs Quia apud tepropiciacio est 
et propter legem ttcam sustinuite 
domine . cuvaii. Simile est regnum 
celorum Jiomini patrifa. offert. 
Bonum est confiteri domino et psal- 
lere nomini tuo altissime. coin 
Illumina faciem tuam super seruum 
tuum ct saluum me fac in tua 
misericordia domine non confundar 
quo}iiam inuocaiiite. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

F^ideles tui deus perpetuis donis 
firmentur . ut eadem^ et per- 
cipiendo requirant . et quaerendo 
sine fine percipiant : per. 

DOMINICA IN LX. 

A, Exurge quare obdormis domine. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI CONSPICIS QUIA EX 
NULLA NOSTRA actione con- 
fidimus . concede propitius : ut 
contra aduersa omnia doctoris gen- 
tium protectione muniamur . per. 

SECRETA. 

Oblatum tibi domine sacrificium . 
uiuificet nos semper et muniat . 
per. 

T^xurge* quar^e obdormis domine 

iZr exurge ne repellas infinem quare 

faciem tuam auertis obliuisceris 



1 Accent over second syllable of 'adam' — \%v. (9). 

"^ In outer lateral margin of i8z;. (14) and in handwriting of principal reviser, 'Dominica iiu 
oratio . familiam require.' See fol. 171 w. 

* Accent — 19 (i i) — over first syllable of ' eadem.' 

■* Manual cross in outer margin of 19 (19). Traces of rubric. 



20 



DOMINICA IN QUINQUAGESIMA. 



tribiilacionem nostrani adJiesit in- 
terra uenniter noster exnrge domine 
adinna nos et libera nos. Fs. Dens 
aur. cpistola libentcr s?iffcrtis. 
\Grad Sciant gcntcs quoniani nomen 
tibi deus tu solus altissimus super 
omnem tcrram. Vers Deus meus 
po)ie illos ut rotam et sicut stipulam 
ante faciem uenti. Tract Com- 
mouisti doniine terram et conturbasti 
eam. Vcrs Sana contritiones eius 
quia mota est. Vcrs. Vt fugiant a 
facie arcus ut liberentur clccti tui. 
eiivan. Cum turba. Offert. Pcrficc 
gressus meos in scmitis tuis ut non 
inoueantur ucstigia mea in clitia ati- 
rem tuam et exaudi uerba mea miri- 
fica misericordias tnas qui saluos 
facis sperante in te. coiu In- 
troibo ad altare dei ad deum qui 
letificat iuucntutcm meam. 

Postcom. 

Q^npplices te rogamus omnipotens 
^ dcus . ut quos tuis rcficis sacra- 
mentis tibi ctiam placidis moribus 
dignantcr descruire conccdas . per} 

DOMINICA IN . L. 

A. Esto mihi in deum protectorem. 
ORATIO. 

PRECES NO.STRAS QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE CLEMENTER EXAUDI . 
atque a peccatorum uinculis abso- 
lutos . ab omni nos aduersitatc 
custodi . per. 

SECRETA. 

TTaec hostia domine quaesumus 

A ^ emundet nostra delicta . et 

sacrificium celebrandum subdi- 

torum tibi corpora mentesque 

sanctificet . per. 

I fol. \^v. 



T^sto^ miJii in deum protectorem 
J-^ et in locum refugii ut saluum 
me facias . quoniam firmanientiim 
meum ct 7'efugium meum es tu : et 
proptcr nomen tunm dux mi/ii cris 
ct enutries me. Ps. hi te domine 
speraui. cpistola Si linguis homi- 
num. Grad. Tu es dc?ts qui facis 
mirabilia solns notam fccisti in gen- 
tibus uirtutem tuam. Vcrs Liber- 
asti in brachio tuo populum tuum 
filios israel et ioseph . riacl. Ivbi- 
hxtc dojjiino omnis terra scruitc 
domino in kticia. Int7'ate in con- 
spcctu eins in cxidtacione scitotc 
quod dominus ipsc cst deus. Ipsc 
fccit nos et non ipsi nos nos autcm 
populus eius ct oucs pacue . cius. 
c*uvan. Assumpsit dominus icsus. 
\\offcrt. Bencdictus es doniine doce 
me iustificaciones tuas . bcnedictus 
es dominc docc ine iustificaciones 
tuas in labiis meis pronunciaui 
omnia iudicia oris tui. '''^^^ 
Manduca?ierunt et sat?irati s?ii?t 
nimis et desideriuin corum attulit 
cis domii??is non s??i?t fra?idati a 
desidcrio s?io. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Ouaesumus omnipotens deus: ut 
^^ qui caelestia alimenta per- 
cepimus . per haec contra omnia 
aduersa muniamur : per. 

ta 
FERIA. Illl . IN CAPITE 
lEIUNII. 

A. Misereris omnium domine. 
ORATIO 



I 



^RAESTA DOMINE FIDELIBUS 
TUIS: UT lElUNiORUM uene- 

II fol. 20. 



^ The rubric and initial letter of the Postcommunion, as originally written, remain unerased ; 
but the rubricator of tlie latcr writing has drawn his pen across the former of these. The latter 
remains to do duty for the prayer as re-written a little bclow its original place on the page. The 
erasure begins on ly (19) and ends on 197^ (8). 

* Manual cross in outer margin of 197'. (15). Traces of ruliric and initial. Erasure of 7^ lines. 



FERIA QUINTA INFRA QUINQUAGESIMAM. 



21 



randa solennia . et congrua pietate 
suscipiant . et secura deuotione per- 
currant : per, 

SECRETA. 

Fac nos quaesumus domine his 
muneribus offerendis conue- 
nienter aptari . quibus ipsius uene- 
rabilis sacramenti celebramus ex- 
ordium . per. 



V 



PRAEPHATIO. 
ERE AETERNE . Qui corporali 
ieiunio uitia comprimis . men- 
tem eleuas . uirtutem largiris et 
premia . per christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Percepta nobis domine praebeant 
sacramenta subsidium . ut et 
tibi grata sint nostra ieiunia . et 
nobis proficiant ad medelam . per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

Inclinantes se domine maiestati 
tuae propitiatus intende . ut qui 
diuino munere sunt refecti . caeles- 
tibus semper nutriantur au.xih*is : 
per, 

ta 
IFERIA.U. 

A. Dum clamarem ad dominum. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI CULPA OFFENDERIS . 
PAENITENTIA PLAcaris: pre- 
ces popuH supphcantis propitius 
respice . et flageha tuae iracundiae 
quae pro peccatis nostris meremur 
auerte : per. 

SECRETA. 

Qacrificiis praesentibus domine 
*^ quaesumus intende placatus . 
ut et deuotioni nostrae proficiant 
et saluti . per, 

I fol. 20 2». 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Caelestis^ doni bcnedictione per- 
cepta . supphces te deus omni- 
potens deprecamur . ut hoc idem 
nobis et sacramenti causa sit et 
sahitis : per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

Parce domine parce populo tuo : 
ut dignis flagellationibus casti- 
gatus , in tua miseratione respiret . 
per. 

FERIA Ul. 

S. Audiuit dominus. 
ORATIO. 

INCHOATA lEIUNIA QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE benigno fauore pro- 
sequere . ut obseruantiam quam 
corporahter exhibemus . mentibus 
etiam sinceris exercere ualeamus . 
per. 

SECRETA. 

CZacrificium domine obseruantiae 
^^ paschalis offerimus . praesta 
quaesumus ut et tibi mentes nos- 
tras reddat acceptas . et continen- 
tiae promptioris nobis ||tribuat 
facultatem . per. 

1 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Cpiritum nobis domine tuae cari- 
»-^ tatis infunde . ut quos uno 
pane caelesti satiasti . tua facias 
pietate concordes , per eiusdem, 

SUPER POPULUM, 

Tuere domine populum tuum . 
et ab omnibus peccatis cle- 
menter emunda , quia nulla ei 
nocebit aduersitas . si nuUa domi- 
netur iniquitas . per. 

II fol. 21. 



^ In the outer margin of the line, 20 v. (8), beginning with this word there is a carefully 
drawn conipendium, in pencil, of ' Uere dignum.' 



22 



SABBATO INFRA QUINQUAGESIMAM. 



SABBATO. 

A. Audiuit dominus. 

ORATIO. 

ADESTO DOMINE SUPPLICATI- 
ONIBUS NOSTRIS: ET praesta 
ut hoc solenne ieiunium quod 
animis corporibusquc curandis salu- 
briter institutum est : deuoto ser- 
uitio celebremus . per. 

SEGRETA. 

Suscipe domine sacrificium cuius 
te uoluisti dignanter immola- 
tione placari . praesta quaesumus 
ut huius operatione mundati . bene- 
placitum tibi nostrae mentis ser- 
uitium offeramus . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Caelestis uitae munere uegetati 
quaesumus domine ut quod 
est nobis in praesenti uita mys- 
terium . fiat aeternitatis auxilium . 
per. 

PRO POPULO. 

Fideles tui deus perpetuis donis 
firmentur . ut eadem et per- 
cipiendo requirant . et quaerendo 
sine fine percipiant . per. 

IDOMINICA. I .XL. 

A. Inuocauit me et ego exaudiam 
ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI AECCLESIAM TUAM 
ANNUA QUADRAGESIMAE ob- 
seruatione purificas : praesta fami- 
liae tuae . ut quod a te obtinere 
abstinendo nititur . hoc bonis operi- 
bus exequatur . per. 

SECRETA. 

Sacrificium quadragesimalis initii 
solenniter immolamus te domine 
deprecantes . ut cum epularum re- 

I fol. 21 V. 



strictione carnalium . a noxiis quo- 
que uoluptatibus temperemus . 
per.^ 

Jnuocajiit me et cgo exaudiam eum 
-' eripiam eum et glorificabo cum 
lotigitudinc dierum ad implebo eum. 
Ps Qui habitat cpistola. Hort- 
amur uos. (jnni Angelis suis tnan- 
dauit de te ut custodiant te in omni- 
bus uiis tuis. In manibus portabunt 
te ne Jinquaui ojfendas ad lapidem 
pedcm tuum. Qui liabitat 

in adiutorio altissimi in proteccione 
dei coeli commorabitur. Vers Dicet 
domino susceptor meus es et refugium 
meum dcus meus sperabo in eum. 
Vcrs Quoniam ipse libcrauit me 
de laqueo icenancium et auerbo 
aspcro. Vcrs Scapu/is suis ob- 
umbrabit tibi et sub pcmiis eius 
sperabis. Vcrs Scuto circumdabit 
te ueritas eius non timebit atimore 
nocturno. \ \r.\ A sagitta uolun- 
tate per diem anegocio pcrambulante 
intencbris a ruina et demonio merc- 
diano. Vcrs Cadent alatere t?io 
mille et decem milia adextris tuis 
tibi autcm non appropinquabit. l i rs 
Quoniam angelis suis majidatiit de 
te ut custodi ajit te iji ojjuiibjis jiiis 
tJiis. Vcis Iji jjiajjibus portabjiJit 
ie Jie jmqjiajn offejidas ad lapidejJi 
pedejn tjiujn. Vcrs Super aspidejji 
et hasilliscuDi ambjilabis et con- 
culcabis Icojicjji et dj^acojiejji. Vcrs 
QjwJiiajJi iji nie sperajcit liberabo 
cjiJJi protegajn eJini qjiojiiajji cogjiouit 
Jiojtteji mejmt. Vers Ijtjwcabit me 
et ego exajidiam etim cjmi ipso 
stmt ijitribjilaciojie. Vcrs Eripiajji 
eujn et glorificabo ejmt loJigitJidijie 
dicrjmi ad ijnplebo eicjji et ostcjidam 
illi saljttare mcjuji. ojfcrt. Sca- 
pjdis sjiis obujJibrabit tibi dojjiijtus 
et sjib peJiJiis eitis spcrabis scjito cir- 



' Trace.s of rubric and initial of cancelled Preface. 
lo lines, 21 v. (9 — 19), of the original nding. 



The erasure covers rather more than 



FERIA SECUNDA POST DOM. PRIMAM QUADRAGESIMAE. 



23 



anndabit te ticritas eius. coiii 
Scapulis suis obumbrabit tibi et sub 
pennis eius spcrabis . scuto circiim- 
dabit te ueritas eius. 
cuvau Ductus est dominus iesus. 

POSTCOMMIINIO 

''T^ui nos domine sacramenti li- 
-*■ batio sancta ||restauret . et a 
uetustate purgatos . in mysterii 
salutaris faciat transire consortium: 
per. 

FERIA.IL 

A. Sicut oculi seruorum in manibus. 
ORATIO. 

i^^ONUERTE NOS DEUS SALUTARIS 
V NOSTER: ET UT NObis ieiu- 
nium quadragesimale proficiat . 
mentes nostras caelestibus instrue 
disciplinis . per. 

SECRETA. 

1\ /r unera domine oblata sancti- 
^^ ^- fica . nosque a peccatorum 
nostrorum maculis emunda . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Qalutaris tui domine munere sa- 
^ tiati . supplices exoramus . ut 
cuius laetamur gustu . renouemur 
effectu . per. 

PRO POPULO. 

Absolue quaesumus domine nos- 
trorum uincula peccatorum . 
et quicquid pro eis meremur pro- 
pitiatus auerte : per. 

FERIA.III. 

A. Domine refugium. 

ORATIO. 

RESPICE DOMINE FAMILIAM 
TUAM: ET PRAESTA UT APUD 
te mens nostra tuo desiderio ful- 

II fol. 22. 



geat . quae se carnis maceratione 
castigat . per. 

SECRETA. 

/^blatis quaesumus domine pla- 
^ care muneribus . et a cunctis 
nos defende periculis . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

OUAESUMUS omnipotens deus ut 
illius salutaris capiamus aug- 
mentum . cuius per haec mystcria 
pignus accepimus . per. 

SUPER POPULUM 

Ascendant ad te domine preces 
nostrae . et ab aecciesia tua 
cunctam repelle nequitiam . per. 

ta 
FERIA. Illl. 

S. Reminiscere. 

ORATIO. 

T)RECES NOSTRAS QUAESUMUS 
1. DOMINE CLEMENTER EXAUDI. 
et contra cuncta nobis aduersantia 
dexteram tuae maiestatis extende . 
per dominum. 

ALIA. 

Deuotionem populi tui quaesu- 
mus domine benignus intende. 
ut qui per abstinentiam macerantur 
in corpore.per fructum boni operis 
reficiantur in mente : per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostias tibi domine placationis 
offerimus . ut et delicta nostra 
miseratus absoluas . et nutantia 
corda tu dirigas . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Tui domine perceptione sacra- 
menti . et a nostris mundemur 
occultis . et ab hostium liberemur 
insidiis . per. 

I fol. 2 2 Z/. 



24 



FERIA QUINTA P08T DOM. PRIMAM QUADRAGESIMAE. 



PRO POPULO. 

Mentes nostras quaesumus do- 
mine lumine tuae claritatis 
illustra . ut uidcre possimus quae 
agenda sunt . et quae recta sunt 
agere ualeamus . per. 

ta 
FERIA.U. 

S. Confessio et pulchritudo. 



ORATIO. 

DEUOTIONEM populi 
sumus domine . UT 

SECRETA. 

Sacrificia domine quaesumus pro 
pcnsius ista nos salucnt . l|qua( 
medicinalibus 



sunt 



tui quae- 
SUPRA. 



Ilquae 
instituta ie- 



mnns . per. 



T 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

uorum nos domine largitate 
donorum . et temporalibus at- 
toUe praesidiis . et renoua sempi- 
ternis . per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

DA quaesumus domine populis 
christianis . et quae profitentur 
agnoscere . et caeleste munus dili- 
gere quod frequentant . per. 

FERIA.UI. 

A. De necessitatibus meis. 

ORATIO. 

ESTO DOMINE PLEBI TUAE PRO- 
PITIUS . ET QUAM tibi facis 
esse deuotam . benigno refoue mi- 
seratus auxilio . per. 



S' 



SECRETA. 

^uscipe quaesumus domine mu- 
^ nera nostris oblata seruitiis . 
et tua propitius dona sanctifica. 
per. 

II fol. 23. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T^er huius domine operationem 
' mysterii . et uitia nostra pur- 

gcntur . et iusta desideria implean- 

tur . per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

"Ppxaudi nos misericors deus . et 
-^ mentibus nostris gratiae tuae 
lumen ostende . per dominum. 

SABBATO. 

A. Intret oratio mea. 

ORATIO. 

POPULUM TUUM QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE PROPITIUS RESPICE . 
atque ab eo flagella tuae iracundiae 
|clementer auerte : per. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI NOS in tantis pericuHs 
constitutos pro humana scis 
fragihtate non posse subsistere : 
da nobis salutem mentis et cor- 
poris . ut ea quae pro peccatis 
nostris patimur . te ad iuuante uin- 
camus . per. 

ORATIO, 

PROTECTOR noster aspice deus : 
ut qui malorum nostrorum 
pondere premimur . percepta mise- 
ricordia libera tibi mente famu- 
lemur . per. 

ORATIO. 

ADESTO domine supplicationibus 
nostris : ut esse te largiente 
mereamur et inter prospera hu- 
miles . et inter aduersa securi . per. 

ORATIO. 

ACTIONES nostras quaesumus 
domine et aspirando praeueni 
et adiuuando prosequere. ut cuncta 
nostra operatio et a te semper 
incipiat . et per te cepta finiatur : 
per. 

I fol. 2$V. 



DOMINICA SECUNDA QUADRAGESIMAE. 



25 



DOMINUS UOBISCUM. ORATIO 

DEUS QUI TRIBUS PUERIS MITI- 
GASTI FLAMmas ignium . con- 
cede propitius : ut nos famulos 
tuos non exurat flamma uitiorum : 
per. 

SECRETAi. 

Praesentibus sacrificiis quaesumus 
domine ieiunia ||nostra sancti- 
fica . ut quod obseruantia nostra 
profitetur extrinsecus . interius 
operetur . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sanctificationibus tuis omnipotens 
deus . et uitia nostra curentur . 
et remedia nobis aeterna pro- 
ueniant . per. 

DOMINICA.II.XL. 

A. Reminiscere mise. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI CONSPICIS OMNI NOS 
UIRTUTE DEstitui . interius 
exteriusque custodi : ut et ab omni- 
bus aduersitatibus muniamur in 
corpore . et a prauis cogitationibus 
mundemur in mente : per. 

SECRETA. 

Sacrificiis praesentibus quaesumus 
domine intende placatus . ut et 
deuotioni nostrae proficiant et 
saluti . per. 

r^emtmscere^ miseraciontim tiia- 
-/v rum domine et misericordie tue 
que a secjdo sunt ne unquam domi- 
nentur nobis inimici nostri libera 
nos deus israel ex omnibus angustiis 
nostris. Ps . Ad te domine. epistola. 
Rogam7cs uos. Grad. De necessi- 
tatibus meis. Require retro in 

II fol. -24. 



Fcria . IIII . ut supra. Tract. Dixit 
domimts mtdieri chananee non est 
bonum sumere panem filiorum et 
mittere canibus ad maJidjicandum. 
i'\rs At illa dixit eciam domine 
nam et catelli edunt de micis que 
cadunt de mensa dominorum suo- 
rum. Vers A it illi iesus mulier 
Magna est fides tua fiat tibi sicut 
petisti. etivan. Egrcssus doviinus 
iesus. offert Mcditabor ifi man- 
datis tuis quc dilexi ualde et leuabo 
manus meas ad mandata tua que 
dilexi. coiii. In tellige claniorem 
mcum intende uoci oracionis mce rcx 
mcus et detis mcus quoniam ad te 
orabo domine. per christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Supplices te rogamus omnipotens 
deus . ut quos tuis reficis sacra- 
mcntis . tibi etiam placitis moribus 
dignanter deseruire concedas . per. 

IFERIA.II. 

S. Redime me domine et. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNI- 
POTENS DEUS : UT FAMILIA 
TUA QUAE se afiligendo carnem ab 
alimentis abstinet . sectando ius- 
titiam a culpa ieiunet . per. 

SECRETA. 

Haec hostia domine placationis 
et laudis . tua nos propitia- 
tione dignos efficiat . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Haec nos communio quaesumus 
domine purget a crimine . et 
caelestis remedii faciat esse con- 
sortes . per. 

I fol. 24 z/. 



' This minor rubric is not in the MS. — 23 v. (20). 

^ This ojfficium covers five lines, 24 (13 — 17), of erasure. Traces of initial V. 



M. R. 



26 



FERIA TERTIA POST DOM. SECUNDAM QUADRAGESIMAE. 



SUPER POPULUM. 

Adesto supplicationibus nostris 
omnipotens deus . et quibus 
fiduciam sperandae pietatis in- 
dulgcs . consuetae misericordiae 
tribue benignus efifectum . per. 

FERIA. III. 

A. Tibi dixit cor. 
ORATIO. 

PERFICE QUAESUMUS DOMINE 
BENIGNUS IN NOBIS OBser- 
uantiae sanctae subsidium . ut quae 
te auctore facienda cognouimus . 
te operante impleamus : per. 

SECRETA. 

Sanctificationem tuam nobis do- 
mine his mysteriis placatus 
operare . quae nos et a terrenis 
purget uitiis . et ad caelestia dona 
perducat . per. 

POSTGOMMUNIO. 

T T t sacris domine reddamur digni 

muneribus . fac nos quae- 

sumus tuis oboedire mandatis . per. 

II SUPER POPULUM. 

Propitiare domine supplicatio- 
nibus nostris . et animarum 
nostrarum medere languoribus . ut 
remissione percepta . in tua semper 
benedictione laetemur . per. 

FERIA.IMI. 

A. Ne derelinquas me. 
ORATIO. 

POPULUM TUUM DOMINE PRO- 
PITIUS RESPICE . et quos ab 
aescis carnalibus praecipis abs- 
tinere . a noxiis quoque uitiis 
cessare concede . per. 

II fol. 25. 



SECRETA. 

Hostias domine quas tibi offeri- 
mus propitius suscipe . et per 
haec sancta commercia uincula 
peccatorum nostrorum absolue . 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumptis domine sacramentis . ad 
redemptionis aeternae quae- 
sumus proficiamus augmentum : 
per. 



D 



SUPER POPULUM. 

EUS innocentiae re.stitutor et 
amator: dirige ad te tuorum 
corda seruorum . ut spiritus tui 
feruore concepto . et in fide in- 
ueniantur stabiles . et in opere efli- 
caces : per . in unitate eiusdem. 



FERIA.U. 

A. Deus in adiutorium meum. 
ORATIO. 

PRAESTA NOBIS DOMINE QUAE- 
SUMUS AUXILIUM GRATIAE 
TUAE . UT ieiuniis et orationibus 
conuenienter intenti . liberemur ab 
hostibus mentis et corporis . per. 

I SECRETA. 

Praesenti sacrificio nos domine 
nomini tuo ieiunia dicata sanc- 
tificent . ut quod obseruantia nostra 
profitetur exterius . interius opere- 
tur eftectus . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Gratia tua nos quaesumus domine 
non derehnquat . quae et 
sacrae nos dcditos faciat .seruituti . 
et tuae nobis opem semper adquirat 
largitatis . et ab omnibus tucatur 
aduersis . per. 



fol. 25 V, 



FERIA SEXTvV POST DOM. SECUNDAM QUADRAGESIMAE. 



7 



SUPER POPULUM. 

ADESTO domine famuHs tuis . et 
perpetuam benignitatem lar- 
gire poscentibus . ut his qui te 
auctore et gubernatore gloriantur . 
et congregata restaures . et restau- 
rata conserues : per. 

ta 
FERIA.UI. 

A. Ego autem cum iustitia. 
ORATIO. 

DA QUAESUMUS OMNIPOTENS 
DEUS: UT SACRO NOS PURI- 
FlCAnte ieiunio . sinceris mentibus 
ad sancta uentura nos facias per- 
uenire : per. 

SECRETA. 

T T aec in nobis sacrificia deus et 
J- ^ actione permaneant . et opera- 
tione firmentur : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T^ac nos domine quaesumus ac- 
^ cepto pignere salutis^ sic ten- 
dere congruenter . ut ad eam per- 
uenire possimus . per. 

IISUPER POPULUM. 

DA QUAESUMUS domine populo 
tuo salutem mentis et cor- 
poris . ut bonis operibus inherendo . 
tuae semper uirtutis mereatur pro- 
tectione defendi . per. 

SABBATO. 

R. Lex domini irreprehensibilis. 

ORATIO. 

DA QUAESUMUS DOMINE NOS- 
TRIS EFFECTUM lEIUNIIS sa- 
lutarem . ut castigatio carnis as- 
sumpta . ad nostrarum uegeta- 
tionem transeat animarum : per. 

II fol. 26. 



H 



SECRETA. 

is sacrificiis domine concede 
placatus . ut qui propriis ora- 
mus absolui delictis . non grauemur 
externis . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sacramenti tui domine diuina 
libatio penetralia nostri cordis 
infundat . et sui participes potenter 
efficiat . per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

I^amiliam tuam quaesumus do- 
mine continua pietate custodi . 
ut quae in sola spe gratiae caelestis 
innititur . caelesti etiam protectione 
muniatur . per. 

DOMINICA.III. 

S. Oculi mei semper ad dominum. 

ORATIO. 

QUAESUMUS OMNIPOTENS DEUS. 
UOTA HUMILIUM RESPICE . 
atque ad defensionem nostram dex- 
teram tuae maiestatis extende : 
per. 

SECRETA 

I T_T ostia haec quaesumus domine 
-^ -■- mundet nostra delicta . et 
sacrificium celebrandum subdi- 
torum tibi corpora mentesque 
sanctificet . per. 

/^culP mei semper ad dominum 
^-^ quoniam ipse eucllet de laqueo 
pedes meos . respice in me et miserere 
mei . quoniam unicus et pajiper sum 
ego. Ps Ad te domine leuaui. 
Epistola. Estote imitatores mei. 
Grad Exurge domine non pre- 
■ualeat homo iudicentur getites in- 

I foL 26 z'. 



1 This word, ' .saluti.s,' has been inserted over the line — -25». (18) — by the principal reviser, 
the word 'pignere' and the rubricated abbreviation of ' postcommunio' being side by side 
at the end of the line. 

^ Manual cross in outer margin, and traces of erased initiaL The erased writing covered 
lo^ lines, idv. (3 — 13). 



28 



FEKIA SECUNDA POST DOM. TERTIAM QUADRAGESIMAE, 



conspectu tuo. Vers. Inconuertendo 
ininiicuni nieuni rctrorsuni injirnia- 
buntur ct pericnt a facie tua. Tract. 
Ad te leuaui ocitlos nieos qui habitas 
incelis. Vcrs Ecce sicut oculi ser- 
tcorum in manibus doniinoiuni 
suoruni. Vr/s Et siciit oculi an- 
cille in nianibus doinine sue. Vcrs 
Ita oculi nostri ad doniinuni dcunt 
nostrum donec misereatur nostri. 
Vcrs Miserere nobis doniine mise- 
rere nobis. euvaji. Erat doniinus 
iesus. ojfcrt. lusticie domini rccte 
letificantes corda et didciora super 
mel et fauuni . nam ct seruus tuus 
custodiet ca. ,,nii. Passcr in- 
uenit sibi domum et turtur nidum 
ubi rcponat p?illos suos altaria tua 
doniine uirtutum rcx meus ct dcus 
meus bcati gui Jiabitant in domo 
iua in seculum seculi laudabunt te. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Acunctis nos domine reatibus 
et periculis propitiatus ab- 
solue . quos tanti mysterii tribuis 
esse participes : per dominum. 

FERIA. II. 

A. In deo laudabo. 
ORATIO. 

CORDIBUS NOSTRIS QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE benignus infunde : ut 
sicut ab escis corporalibus abs- 
tinemus . ita sensus quoque nostros 
a noxiis retrahamus excessibus . 
pcr. 

IISECRETA". 

Munus quod tibi domine nostrae 
seruitutis offerimus . tu salu- 
tare nobis perfice sacramentum . 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta quaesumus omnipotens 
et misericors deus : ut quae 

II fol. 27. 



ore contingimus . pura mente ca- 
piamus . per. 

PRO POPULO 

C ubueniat nobis quaesumus do- 
>-^ mine misericordia tua . ut ab 
imminentibus peccatorum nostro- 
rum periculis . te mereamur prote- 
gente saluari . per. 

FERIA. III. 

A. Ego clamaui quoniam exau. 

ORATIO. 

EXAUDI NOS OMNIPOTENS ET 
MISERICORS DEUS . ET COn- 
tinentiae salutaris propitius nobis 
dona concede : per. 

SECRETA. 

Per haec ueniat quaesumus do- 
mine sacramenta nostrae re- 
demptionis effectus . qui nos et ab 
humanis retrahat semper excessi- 
bus . et ad salutaria cuncta per- 
ducat . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sacris domine mysteriis expiati . 
et ueniam consequamur et gra- 
tiam : per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

' I " ua nos domine protectione de- 
^ fende . et ab omni semper 
iniquitate custodi . per. 

FERIA.IIII. 

S. Ego autem in domino. 

ORATIO2. 

I)RAESTA NOBIS QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE . ut salutaribus ieiu- 
niis eruditi . a noxiis |quoque uitiis 
abstinentes . propitiationem tuam 
facilius impetremus : per. 

I fol. 27 z/. 



1 This minor lubric i.s not in the MS. — 27 (i). 
- This minor rubric i.s not in the MS. — 27 (19). 



FERIA QUINTA POST DOM. TERTIAM QUADRAGESIMAE. 



29 



SECRETA. 
Q uscipe quaesumus domine preces 
'^^ populi tui cum oblationibus 
hostiarum . et tua mysteria cele- 
brantes ab omnibus defende* peri- 
culis . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Q anctificet nos domine qua pasti 
^ sumus mensae'' caelestis libatio . 
et a cunctis erroribus expiatos . 
supernis promissionibus reddat ac- 
ceptos . per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

Concede quaesumus omnipotens 
deus : ut qui protectionis tuae 
gratiam quaerimus. liberati a malis 
omnibus secura tibi mente famu- 
lemur . per. 

ta 
FERIA.U. 

A. Salus populi ego sum dicit dominus. 

ORATIO. 

CONCEDE QUAESUMUS OMNI- 
POTENS DEUS : UT lEIU- 
NIORUM nobis sancta deuotio . et 
purificationem tribuat et maiestati 
tuae nos reddat' acceptos . per. 

SECRETA. 

Tl^ac nos quaesumus domine ad 
^ sancta mysteria purificatis 
mentibus accedere . ut tibi semper 
competens deferamus obsequium . 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sacramenti tui domine ueneranda 
perceptio et mystico nos mun- 
det efiectu . et perpe||tua uirtute 
defendat . per. 

11 fol. 28. 



I 



SUPER POPULUM. 
CT ubiectum tibi populum quae- 
"^- sumus domine propitiatio cae- 
lestis amplificet . et tuis semper 
faciat seruire mandatis . per. 

ta 
FERIA.UI. 

S. Fac mecum domine. 

ORATIO. 

IEIUNIA NOSTRA QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE P.ENIGNO FAUORE 
PROSEquere . ut sicut ab alimentis 
in corpore . ita a uitiis ieiunemus 
in mente : per. 

SECRETA. 

> espice domine propitius ad 
^ munera quae sacramus . ut et 

tibi grata sint . et nobis salutaria 

semper existant . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
T T uius nos domine perceptio 
A T sacramenti mundet a crimine . 
et ad caelestia regna perducat . 
per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

Praesta quaesumus omnipotens 
deus: ut qui in tua protectione 
confidimus . cuncta nobis aduer- 
santia te adiuuante uincamus : per. 

SABBATO. 

S. Verba mea auribus. 

ORATIO. 

T)RAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNI- 
1 POTENS DEUS : ut qui se affli- 
gendo carnem ab alimentis abs- 
tinent . sectando iustitiam a culpa 
ieiunent . per. 



1 As at first writlen the prayer ended 'ab omnibus nos defende periculis'; but two cancelling 
strokes have by the principal reviser — as it would seem — been drawn across the 'nos.' The 
fmeness of the strokes and the colour of the ink are characteristically his. 

^ ' Sanctificet...mensae' with the latter part of the word ' Postcommunio ' occupy 27 v. (5); 
the first part of ' Postcommunio ' being placed at the end of 27 z». (4). 

* By transposition — on the part of the principal reviser, as may be inferred from the colour of 
the ink and the fineness of the strokes — from 'reddat nos.' 



30 



DOMINICA QUARTA QUADRAGESIMAE. 



SECRETA. 

Concede quaesumus omnipotens 
deus: ut huius sacrificii munus 
oblatum . | fragilitatem nostram ab 
omni malo purget semper et mu- 
niat . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS omnipotens deus: 
ut inter eius membra nu- 
meremur . cuius corpori communi- 
camus et sanguini . per ciindem^. 

PRO POPULO. 

Oretende domine fidelibus tuis 
*^ dexteram caelestis auxilii . ut 
te toto corde perquirant . et quae 
digne postulant consequi mere- 
antur: per. 

ta 
DOMINICA. Illl. 

S. Letare ierusalem. 

ORATIO. 

CONCEDE QUAESUMUS OMNI- 
POTENS DEUS : ut qui ex 
merito nostrae actionis affligimur . 
tuae gratiac consolatione respi- 
remus : per. 

SECRETA. 
C acrificiis praesentibus quaesumus 
^ domine intende placatus . ut 
et deuotioni nostrae proficiant et 
saluti . per. 

T etare"^ icrnsalevi ct connentum 
-^-^ facite omnes qiii diligitis eam 
gandcte cum leticia qui intristicia 
fuistis tit exultetis et saciemini ab 
uberibus consolacionis uestre. l's 
Lctattis sum in hiis. cpistola. 
Scriptum est quoniam Grad. Le- 
tatus sum in his que dicta sunt 
miJii in domum domini ibimus. 

I fol. 28 z/. 



Vers Fiat pax in uirtutc tua et 
abundancia inturibus tiiis. Tract 
Qui confidunt in douiino sicut mons 
syon non conunoucbitur in ctcrnum 
qui habitat inierusalem. Vers Mon- 
tcs in circuitu cius ct doniinus in 
circuitu populi sui ex /loc nunc et us- 
que in scculum. cnvaii Abiit 
icsus transmare. ojfert. Laudate 
dominum quia bcnignus est psallite 
nomini eius quoniam suauis est 
omnia quecunquc uoluit fecit in celo 
et interra. com lerusalem qui 
edifcatur ut ciuitas cuius partici- 
pacio cius inidipsunt illic c?iim as- 
ccndcrut tribus tribus domini ad 
confitcndum nomini tuo domine. 

IjPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

T^A nobis misericors deus : ut 
'^^^ sancta tua quibus incessanter 
explemur sinceris tractemus ob- 
sequiis . et fideli semper mente 
sumamus . per. 

FERIA. II. 

A. Deus in nomine tuo saluum. 

ORATIO. 

PRESTA QUAESUMUS OMNI- 
POTENS DEUS : UT OBSERUA- 
TIONES sacras annua deuotione 
recolentes . et corpore tibi pla- 
ceamus et mente . per. 

SECRETA. 

/^blatum tibi domine sacrificium . 
^^^ uiuificet nos semper et mu- 
niat . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

CT umptis domine salutaribus sacra- 
*" ^ mentis . ad redemptionis ae- 
ternae quaesumus proficiamus aug- 
mentum . per. 

II fol. 29. 



^ This ' cundem ' has been supplied by a somewhat later hand. 

* Manual cioss in outer margin, and traces of initial. The erased writing had filled nearly 
seven lines of i^v. and nearly the first line of 29. Nothing survives of it, besides the initial, 
but tlie word 'cpioquc ' on 28 z^. (20). 



FERIA TERTIA POST DOM. QUARTAM QUADRAGESIMAE, 



31 



D 



SUPER POPULUM 

eprecationem nostram quae- 
sumus domine benignus 
exaudi : et quibus supplicandi 
praestas affectum . tribue defen- 
sionis auxiiium : per. 



FERIA. III. 

A. Exaudi deus orationem. 
ORATIO. 

SACRAE NOBIS QUAESUMUS DO- 
MINE OBSERUATIONIS ieiunia . 
et piae conuersationis augmentum . 
et tuae propitiationis continuum 
praestent auxilium . per. 

SECRETA. 

T T aec hostia quaesumus domine 
-'■ -■- emundet nostra |delicta . et 
sacrificium celebrandum subdito- 
rum tibi corpora mentesque sanc- 
tificet . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Huius nos domine perceptio sa- 
cramenti mundet . a crimine . 
et ad caelestia regna perducat . 
per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

/T iserere domine populo tuo . 

' ' et continuis tribulationibus 
laborantem . propitius respirare 
concede . per. 



M 



FERIA.IIII. 

A. Dum sanctificatus. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI ET lUSTIS PREMIA 
meritorum . et peccatoribus 
per ieiunium ueniam prebes: mise- 
rere supplicibus tuis . ut reatus 
nostri confessio . indulgentiam ua- 
leat percipere delictorum . per. 

I foL 29 V. 



ALIA 

I >RAESTA quaesumus omnipotens 
A detis : ut quos ieiunia uotiua 
castigant . ipsa quoque deuotio 
sancta laetificet . ut terrenis affec- 
tibus mitigatis . facilius caelestia 
capiamus . per. 

SECRETA. 

^upplices te domine rogamus . 
*^ ut his sacrificiis peccata nostra 
mundentur . quia tunc ueram nobis 
tribuis mentis et corporis sani- 
tatem : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Oacramenta quae sumpsimus do- 
»-^ mine deus noster. ||et spirituali- 
bus nos repleant alimentis . et cor- 
poralibus tueantur auxiliis . per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

Pateant aures miscricordiae tuae 
precibus supplicantum . et ut 
petentibus desiderata concedas . 
fac eos quae tibi sunt placita 
postulare . per. 



FERIA. U. 

A Laetetur cor quaerentium dominum. 

OHATIO. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNI- 
POTENS DEUS: UT QUOS lE- 
lUNiA UOTlua castigant . ipsa quo- 
que deuotio sancta letificet . ut 
terrenis affectibus mitigatis . facilius 
caelestia capiamus . per. 

SECRETA. 

I3urifica nos misericors deus . ut 
aecclesiae tuae preces quae 
tibi gratae sunt pia munera de- 
ferentes . fiant expiatis mentibus 
gratiores : per. 

II fol. 30- 



32 



FERIA SEXTA TOST DOM. QUARTAM QUADRAGESIMAE. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Caelestia dona capientibus quae- 
sumus dominc non ad iudicium 
prouenire patiaris . quae fidelibus 
tuis ad remcdium prouidisti . per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

TDopuli tui dcus institutor et 
' rcctor : peccata quibus impug- 
natur expcUe . ut scmpcr tibi 
placitus . et tuo munimine sit 
securus . per. 



FERIA 



ta 
VI. 



jA. Meditatio cordis. 

ORATIO'. 

DEUS QUI INEFFABILIBUS mun- 
dum renouas sacramentis . 
praesta quaesumus ut aecclesia tua 
aeternis proficiat institutis . et tem- 
poralibus non destituatur auxiliis . 
per. 

SECRETA 

Munera nos domine quaesumus 
oblata purificcnt . et te nobis 
iugiter faciant esse placatum . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Haec nos domine quaesumus 
participatio sacramenti . et a 
propriis reatibus indesinenter ex- 
pediat . et ab omnibus tueatur 
aduersis . per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

DA quaesumus omnipotens deus : 
ut qui infirmitatis nostrae 
conscii de tua uirtute confidimus . 
sub tua semper protectione gau- 
deamus . per. 

I fol. 30 V. 



SABBATO. 

S. Sitientes uenite. 

I^IAT DOMINE QUAESUMUS PER 
GRATIAM TUAM FRUCTUOSUS 
nostrae deuotionis afifectus . quia 
tunc nobis proderunt suscepta ie- 
iunia . si tuae sint placita pietati : 
per. 

SECRETA. 
/^blationibus nostris quacsumus 
^^ domine placare susceptis . et 
ad te nostras etiam rebelles com- 
pelle propitius uoluntates . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

^T^ua nos quaesumus domine 
sancta purificent . ||et operati- 
onc sua nos tibi reddant acceptos : 
per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

DEUS qui sperantibus in te mise- 
reri potius eligis quam irasci : 
da nobis digne flere mala quae 
fecimus . ut tuae consolationis 
gratiam inuenire ualeamus : per. 

DOMINICA IN PASSIONE 
DOMINI. 

A. ludica me deus et. 

ORATIO. 

QUAESUMUS OMNIPOTENS DEUS: 
FAMILIAM TUAM PROPITIUS 
respice . ut te largiente regatur in 
corpore . et te seruante custodiatur 
in mente : per. 

SECRETA. 

Haec munera domine quaesumus 
et uincula nostrae prauitatis 
absoluant . et tuae nobis miseri- 
cordiae dona concilient : per. 

\Erasure of 5 lincs^^ 

II fol. 31- 



' This minor nihric is not in the MS. — 30 f. (i). 

■^ Thc erasure reveals, besides initial and riibric, the fragments 'implorantes ul qua, ' on 
31 (14), and, on 31 (15), 'fere' or 'ferae.' Manual cross in outer margin. 



FERIA SECUNDA POST DOM. IN PASSIONE DOMINI. 



33 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

A desto nobis domine deus noster : 
-^~^ et quos tuis mysteriis recre- 
asti . perpetuis defende praesidiis . 
per. 

FERIA. II. 

S. Miserere mihi domine. 

ORATIQi. 

SANCTIFICA DOMINE QUAESU- 
MUS NOSTRA lEIUNIA . et CUnc- 
tarum nobis indulgentiam propitius 
largire culparum . per. 

SECRETA. 

Concede nobis domine deus nos- 
ter : ut haec hostia salutaris . 
et nostrorum fiat purgatio delic- 
torum . et tuae propitiatio maies- 
tatis . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO^. 

Sacramenti tui quaesumus domine 
participatio salutaris . et puri- 
ficationem nobis praebeat et me- 
delam : per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

Da quaesumus domine populo 
tuo salutem mentis et cor- 
poris . ut bonis operibus iugiter 
inherendo . tua semper mereatur 
protectione defendi . per. 



FERIA.IM. 

1. Expecta domimim uiriliter. 

ORATIO, 
OSTRA TIBI DOMINE QUAE- 
SUMUS sint accepta ieiunia . 



N 



quae nos et expiando gratia tua 
dignos efficiant . et ad remedia 
perducant aeterna . per. 

|fol. ^,IV. 



SECRETA. 

Hostias tibi domine deferimus 
immolandas . quae tempo- 
ralem consolationem significant . 
ut promissa certius non desperemus 
aeterna . per^. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Da quaesumus omnipotens deus . 
ut quae diuina sunt iugiter 
||exequentes . donis mereamur cae- 
lestibus propinquare . per, 

SUPER POPULUM. 

Da nobis quaesumus domine 
perseuerantem in tua uolun- 
tate famulatum . ut in diebus nos- 
tris et merito et numero populus 
tibi seruiens augeatur . per. 

FERIA.IIII. 

S. Liberator meus de. 

ORATIO. 

SANGTIFICATO HOC lEIUNIO 
DEUS TUORUM CORDA fideh'um 
miserator illustra . et quibus de- 
uotionis prestas affectum . prebe 
suppHcantibus pium benignus au- 
ditum . per. 

SECRETA. 

Annue misericors deus . ut hostias 
placationis et laudis . sincero 
tibi deferamus obsequio . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

C"" aelestis doni benedictione per- 
' cepta . suppHces te deus omni- 
potens deprecamur : ut hoc idem 
nobis et sacramenti causa sit et 
salutis . per. 

II fol. 32. 



' In the MS. this nibric and the antiphonarial indication are made to change places, the 
rubric being on 31 (20) and the indication on 31 z'. (1), at the end of the Hne. 
^ SuppHed by the present editor, in place of an erased rubric. 
^ This ' per ' is inserted over the Hne — 31 v. (19) — by, I think, the principal reviser. 



M. R. 



5 



34 



FERIA QUINTA POST DOM. IN PASSIONE DOMINI. 



AD POPULUM luntaria cohibentcs . temporaliter 

Adesto supplicationibus nostris potius maceremur . quam suppliciis 

omnipotens deus . et quibus deputemur aeternis . per. 
fiduciam sperandae pietatis in 



dulges . consuetae misericordiae 
tribue benignus efifectum : per. 



FERIA. U. 

Omnia quae fecisti. 
ORATIO. 



r 



OMNI- 



SECRETA. 
jpraesta nobis misericors deus : 
^ ut digne tuis seruire semper 
altaribus mereamur . et ||eorum 
perpetua participatione saluari : 
per. 

POSTGOMMUNIO. 



3RAESTA QUAESUMUS • , • -r ■■ 

POTENS DEUS: UT dignitas Cumpti domme sacnficn perpetua 

conditionis humanae per immo|de- ^ ^ "^s tuitio non rehnquat . et 
rantiam sauciata . medicinaUs par 



simoniae studio reformetur: per. 

SECRETA. 

DOMINE deus noster qui in his 
potius creaturis quas ad fra- 
gilitatis nostrae subsidium condi- 
disti . tuo quoque nomini iussisti 
munera dicanda constitui . tribue 
quaesumus ut et uitae nobis prae- 
sentis auxihum . et aeternitatis 
efficiant sacramentum : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quod ore sumpsimus domine 
mente capiamus . et de mu- 
nere temporah . fiat nobis remedium 
sempiternum . per. 

PRO POPULO. 

Esto quaesumus domine pro- 
pitius plebi tuae . ut quae tibi 
non placent respuentes . tuorum 
potius rQpleantur^ delectationibus 
mandatorum . per. 

FERIA. Ul 

A. Miserere mihi domine quoniam. 
ORATIO 

/^^ORDIBUS NOSTRIS QUAESUMUS 
v_ DOMINE BENIGNUS INFUNde . 
ut peccata nostra castigatione uo- 

I foL 7,2 V. 



noxia semper a nobis cuncta re- 
pellat : per. 



( 



SUPER POPULUM. 
""oncede quaesumus omnipotens 
deus : ut qui protectionis tuae 
gratiam quaerimus . hberati a mahs 
omnibus secura tibi mente famu- 
lemur : per. 

SABBATO. 

S. Liberator meus de. 

ORATIO. 

PROFICIAT QUAESUMUS DOMINE 
plebs tibi dicata piae deuo- 
tionis affectu . ut sacris actionibus 
erudita . quanto maiestati tuae fit 
gratior . tanto donis potioribus 
augeatur : per. 

SECRETA. 

Acunctis nos domine quaesumus 
reatibus et pericuhs propi- 
tiatus absolue . quos tanti mysterii 
tribuis esse consortes : per. 



argitate 



POSTCOMMUNIO 

T^iuini muneris satiati 
*-^ quaesumus domine Deus nos- 
ter . ut huius semper participatione 
uiuamus . per. 

II fol. 33- 



' By correction, from the transcriber'.s ' repleamur ' ; the 'am"'"' of this word being sur- 
mounted by ' ant""' ' and cancelled by expunctory dots below the line. The corrector'.s writing 
is similar to that of the principal reviser ; but the two are not, I think, identical. 



DOMINICA RAMIS PALMARUM. 



35 



PRO POPULO. 

nn ueatur quaesumus domine dex- 
-*■ tera tua populum deprecan- 
tem . et purificatum dignanter 
erudiat . ut consolatione praesenti 
|ad futura bona proficiat: per. 

DOMINICA RAMIS PAL- 
MARUM. 

R. Domine ne longe facias. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE DEUS 
QVI HUMANO GENERI AD IMI- 
TANDUM humilitatis exemplum. 
saluatorem nostrum carnem su- 
mere et crucem subire fecisti: con- 
cede propitius . ut et patientiae 
ipsius habere documenta . et resur- 
rectionis consortia mereamur : per 
eundem. 

SECRETA. 

/^ ONCEDE quaesumus domine . 
^-^ ut ocuHs tuae maiestatis munus 
oblatum . et gratiam nobis deuo- 
tionis obtineat . et efifectum beatae 
perennitatis adquirat . per. 

PRAEPHATIO'. 
{Blank erasurc of 5 Hnes.'] 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

TDer huius domine operationem 
^ mysterii . et uitia nostra cu- 
rentur . et iusta desideria ||com- 
pleantur : per. 

FERIA. II. 

S. ludica domine nocentes me. 
ORATIO. 

DA QUAESUMUS OMNIPOTENS 
DEUS : UT QUI in tot aduersis 
ex nostra infirmitate deficimus . 
intercedente unigeniti filii tui pas- 
sione respiremus : per eundem. 

jfol. 3357. II fol. 34. 



SECRETA. 

I_r aec sacrificia nos omnipotens 
*- deus potenti uirtute mun- 
datos . ad suum faciant puriores 
uenire principium . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

Orebeant nobis domine diuinum 
tua sancta feruorem . quo 
eorum pariter et actu delectemur 
et fructu : per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

A diuua nos deus salutaris noster . 
"*^ et ad beneficia recolenda qui- 
bus nos instaurare dignatus es: 
tribue uenire gaudentes : per. 

FERIA.III. 

R. Nos autem. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNEDEUS: 
da nobis ita dominicae pas- 
sionis sacramenta peragere . ut in- 
dulgentiam percipere mereamur . 
per eun. 

SECRETA. 

Clacrificia nos quaesumus domine 
^ propensius ista restaurent . quae 
medicinahbus sunt instituta ieiu- 
niis : per. 

IPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

C anctificationibus tuis omnipotens 
^ deus et uitia nostra curentur . 
et remedia nobis sempiterna pro- 
ueniant : per. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

'T^ ua nos misericordia deus . et ab 
-*- omni surreptione uetustatis ex- 
purget . et capaces sanctae nouitatis 
efificiat . per. 

I fol. 34». 



^ Manual cioss in adjacent maigin. Traces of initial. 



36 



FERIA QUARTA MAIORIS HEBDOMADAE. 



et consecres hunc nouum ignem . 
sicut benedixisti rubum in quo 
apparuisti moysi. Et sicut illu- 
minasti cor eius per lumen uisibile 
maiestate tua inuisibili . ita et corda 
nostra potentia diuinitatis tuae in- 
uisibiliter per hunc uisibilem ignem 
illuminare digneris . per dominum. 



D-^ 



Nos auteni. 

ORATIO. 

EUS A QUO ET lUDAS REATUS 



sui paenam . et confessionis 
suae latro premium sumpsit : con- 
cede nobis tuae propitiationis efifec- 
tum . ut sicut in passione sua iesus 
christus dominus noster diuersa 
utrisque intuh"t stipendia meri- 
torum . ita nobis ablato ue|tustatis 
errore . 
largiatur : Qui tecum uiuit. 



resurrectionis suae gratiam 



FERIA.mi. 

R. In nomine domini omne genu. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS : UT QUI NOSTRIS 
EXCESSlbus indesinenter affligi- 
mur . per unigeniti tui passionem 
liberemur : qui tecum. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI pro nobis fiUum tuum 
crucis patibulum subire uo- 
luisti . ut inimici a nobis expelleres 
potestatem . concede nobis famuhs 
tuis . ut resurrectionis gratiam con- 
sequamur: per eun. 

SECRETA. 

Purifica nos misericors deus . ut 
aecclesiae tuae preces quae tibi 
gratae sint pia munera deferentes . 
fiant expiatis mentibus gratiores . 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T argire sensibus nostris omni- 
^ potens deus . ut per tempo- 
ralem fihi tui mortem quam mys- 
teria ueneranda ||testantur . uitam 
nobis uenisse perpetuam confi- 
damus : per e. 

SUPER POPULUM. 

RPRAEPHATIO 
espice quaesumus domme su- 
per' Aanc famiham tuam : pro T } ^RE DIGNUM . per CHRISTUM 
. • . • 1 • . W quem m hac nocte mter sacras 

epulas increpantem: mens sibi con- 
scia traditoris ferre non potuit . Sed 
apostolorum rehcto consortio san- 
guinis pretium a iudeis accepit . ut 
uitam perderet quam distraxit. 
Caenauit igitur hodie proditor mor- 
tem suam : etcruentis manibus pa- 
nem de manu saluatoris exiturus 
accepit. Ut saginatum cibo maior 
paena constringeret . quem nec 

I fol. 35 V- 

rhe word 



SECRETA. 

T pse tibi quaesumus domine sancte 
' pater omnipotens aeterne deus 
sacrificium nostrum reddat accep- 
tum . qui discipuHs suis in sui com- 
memorationem hoc fieri hodierna 
traditione monstrauit . iesus christus 
dominus noster . qui tecum. 



qua dominus noster iesus christus 
non dubitauit manibus tradi nocen- 
tium . et crucis subire tormentum : 
qui tecum uiuit. 

FERIA. U. IN CAENA DO- 
MINI . BENEDICTIO IGNIS=. 

DOMINE DEUS PATER OMNIPO- 
TENS . CONDITOR OMNIUM 
rerum . te inuocamus . ut benedicas 

II fol. 35. 



^ A later hand has heve — 35 (2) — by interlineation, introduced the word ' hanc 
' super ' and the rubric stand side by side. See above, note on MS. fol. 2^v. lin. 18. 
^ The outer margin here — 35 (6) — has a manual cross. See below, in MS. fol. 367'. 



FERIA SEXTA PARASCEUE. 



37 



sacrati cibi collatio . nec superna 
pietas ab scelere reuocaret . Patitur 
itaque dominus noster iesus christus 
filius tuus cum hoste nouissimum 
participare conuiuiuni . ila quo se 
nouerat continuo esse tradendum . 
Vt exemplum patientiae mundo 
relinqueret . et passionem suam 
pro seculi redemptione suppleret . 
Pascit igitur mitis deus immitem 
iudam . et sustinet pius crudelem 
conuiuam. Qui merito laqueo suo 
periturus erat : quia de magistri 
sanguine cogitarat . O dominum . 
per omnia patientem . O agnum : 
inter suas epulas mitem . cibum 
eius iudas in ore ferebat: et quibus 
eum traderet persecutores aduo- 
cabat . Sed filius tuus dominus 
noster tanquam pia hostia et im- 
molari se tibi pro nobis patienter 
permisit : et peccatum quod mun- 
dus commiserat relaxauit . Per 
quem. 

INFRA ACTIONEM. 

/^ommunicantes et diem sacra- 
^^ tissimum celebrantes . quo do- 
minus noster iesus christus pro 
nobis est traditus . Sed et me- 
moriam uenerantes in primis 
gloriosae semper uirginis MARIAE 
genitricis eiusdem dei et domini 
nostri iesu christi. 

INFRA ACTIONEM. 

Hanc igitur oblationem seruitutis 
nostrae sed et jcunctae fami- 
liae tuae quam tibi offerimus ob 
diem in qua dominus noster iesus 
christus tradidit discipulis suis cor- 
poris et sanguinis sui mysteria 
celebranda . quaesumus domine ut 
placatus accipias , diesque nostros 
in tua pace. 



INFRA. 

Qui pridie quam pro nostra 
omniumque salute pateretur . 
hoc est hodie accepit panem in 
sanctas ac uenerabiles manus suas. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T^ efecti uitalibus alimentis quae- 
sumus domine deus noster . ut 
quod tempore nostrae mortalitatis 
exequimur . immortalitatis tuae 
munere consequamur : per. 

FERIA VI.PARASCEUE. 
BENEDICTIO IGNIS. 

Domine' sancte pater omni- 
potens aeterne deus . 
LUMEN quod in nomine tuo et filii 
tui dei ac domini nostri iesu christi 
et spiritus sancti benedicimus et 
sanctificamus . quaesumus ut a te 
benedictum sit et sanctificatum . 
eoque utentes exterius . interius 
.spiritualiter calefieri mereamur . 
per eundem. 



D 



ORATIO. 
EUS a quo et iudas reatus sui. 



fol. 36. 



I fol. }fiv. 



ALIA, 

DEUS QUI PECCATI UETERIS 
HEREDITARIAM || mortem in 
qua posteritatis genus omne suc- 
cesserat . christi filii tui domini 
nostri passione soluisti : dona ut 
conformes eiusdem facti . sicut 
imaginem terreni naturae necessi- 
tate portauimus . ita imaginem cae- 
lestis gratiae sanctificatione por- 
temus : per eundem dominum. 

ORATIONES SOLENNES 

OREMUS DILECTISSIMI NOBIS 
PRO AECCLESIA sancta dei . ut 
eam deus et dominus noster paci- 

II fol. 37- 



^ Manual cross in adjacent margin. See above, MS. fol. 35, lin. 6, where the cross is opposite 
the double heading. Here — 367^. (13) — it is opposite the first line of the benedictory prayer. 



38 



FERIA SEXTA PARASCEUE. 



ficare et custodire dignetur toto 
orbe terrarum . subiciens ei princi- 
patus et potestates . detque nobis 
quietam et tranquillam uitam de- 
gentibus glorificare deum patrem 
omnipotentem : 

OREMUS: FLECTAMUS GENUA. 

OMNIPOTENS sempiterne deus , 
qui gloriam tuam omnibus in 
christo gentibus reuelasti : custodi 
opera misericordiae tuae . ut aec- 
clesia tua toto orbe dififusa . stabili 
fide in confessione tui nominis per- 
seueret : per eundem. 

OREMUS et pro beatissimo papa 
nostro . N. |ut deus et do- 
minus noster qui elegit eum in 
ordinem episcopatus . saluum at- 
que incolumem custodiat aecclesiae 
suae sanctae . ad regendum popu- 
lum sanctum dei : 

OREMUS: FLECTAMUS GENUA. 

OMNIPOTENS sempiterne deus . 
cuius iudicio uniuersa hin- 
dantur . respice propitius ad preces 
nostras . et eiectum nobis antistitem 
tua pietate conserua . ut christiana 
plebs quae tali gubernatur auctore . 
sub tanto pontifice creduHtatis suae 
meritis augeatur : per eun. 

OREMUS et pro omnibus epis- 
copis . presbiteris . Diaconibus 
Subdiaconibus . Acolitis . Exorcistis . 
Lectoribus Hostiariis.confessoribus. 
Uirginibus uiduis . et pro omni 
populo sancto dei : 

OREMUS: FLECTAMUS. 

/^mnipotens sempiterne deus . 
^-^ cuius spiritu totum corpus 
aecclesiae sanctificatur et regitur: 
exaudi nos pro uniuersis ordinibus 
supplicantes . ut gratiae tuae mu- 
nere ab omnibus tibi gradibus 

I foL 37 V. 



fideliter seruiatur . per dominum . 
in unitate eiusdem spiritus sancti. 
||/^~^REMUS et pro christianissimo 
v_/ imperatore nostro . ut deus et 
dominus noster subditas ilii faciat 
omnes barbaras nationes ad nos- 
tram perpetuam' pacem: 

OREMUS: FLECTAMUS GENUA, 

OMNIPOTENS sempiterne deus : 
in cuius manu sunt omnium 
potestates et iura regnorum . respice 
ad christianum benignus imperium . 
ut gentes quae in sua feritate con- 
fidunt . potentiae tuae dextera com- 
primantur : per dominum. 

OREMUS et pro caticuminis nos- 
tris . ut deus et dominus noster 
adaperiat aures precordiorum ip- 
sorum . lanuamque misericordiae . 
ut per lauacrum regenerationis 
accepta remissione omnium pec- 
catorum . et ipsi digni inueniantur 
in christo iesu domino nostro : 

OREMUS: FLECTAMUS. 

OMNIPOTENS sempiterne deus 
qui aecclesiam tuam noua 
semper prole faecundas . auge fidem 
et intellectum caticuminis nostris . 
ut renati fonte baptismatis . adop- 
tionis tuae filiis aggregentur : per 
dominum. 

OREMUS dilectissimi nobis deum 
patrem omnipotentem . ut 
cunctis mundum purget erroribus . 
morbos auferat . famem depellat . 
aperiat carceres . uincula dissoluat . 
peregrinantibus reditum . infirman- 
tibus sanitatem . nauigantibus por- 
tum salutis indulgeat : 

OREMUS: FLECTAMUS. 

OMNIPOTENS sempiterne deus . 
mestorum consolatio . labor- 
antium fortitudo . perueniant ad te 

llfoLsS. \iol.i8v. 



' The final ' m ' is duplicated in the MS. — ' perpetuam. 



IN SABBATO SANCTO. 



39 



preces de quacunque tribulatione 
clamantium . ut omnes sibi in ne- 
cessitatibus suis misericordiam 
tuam gaudeant afifuisse : per. 

OREMUS et pro hereticis et scis- 
maticis . ut deus et dominus 
noster eruat eos ab erroribus uni- 
uersis . et ad sanctam matrem 
catholicam atque apostolicam re- 
uocare dignetur : 

OREMUS: FLECTAMUS. 

OMNIPOTENS sempiterne deus 
qui saluas omnes et neminem 
uis perire . respice ad animas dia- 
boHca fraude deceptas . ut omni 
heretica prauitate deposita . erran- 
tium llcorda resipiscant . et ad ueri- 
tatis tuae redeant unitatem : per. 
/^REMUS et pro perfidis iudeis . 
^-^ ut deus et dominus noster 
auferat uelamen de cordibus eorum . 
ut et ipsi agnoscant iesum christum 
dominum nostrum. 

OMNIPOTENS sempiterne deus . 
qui etiam iudaicam perfidiam 
a tua misericordia non repelHs : 
exaudi preces nostras quas pro 
ilHus popuH occecatione deferimus . 
ut agnita ueritatis tuae luce quae 
christus est : a suis tenebris eru- 
antur : per eun. 

OREMUS et pro paganis . ut deus 
omnipotens auferat iniquita- 
tem de cordibus eorum . ut reHctis 
idoHs suis conuertantur ad deum 
uiuum et uerum . et unicum fiHum 
eius iesum christum dominum nos- 
trum . cum quo uiuit et regnat cum 
spiritu sancto deus : 

OREMUS: FLECTAMUS. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE 

DEUS : qui non mortem pec- 
catorum sed uitam semper inquiris : 

II fol. .^9. 



suscipe propitius orationem nos- 
tram . et Hbera eos ab idolorum 
cultura . et aggrega aecclesiae tuae 
sanctae ad laudem et gloriam no- 
minis tui : per dominum. 

I p*ost haec adorata sancta cruce . 
-■■ et reposita in loco soHto : ua- 
dant duo sacerdotes induti casuHs . 
deferant super altare corpus domini 
quod seruatum est. Et mixtis in 
caHce uino et aqua . turificet sacer- 
dos altare . deinde dicat . Ore- 
mus : praeceptis salutaribus moniti. 
FlNlTAque oratione dominica : dicat 
sub silentio . Libera nos quae- 
sumus domine. Atque subiungat . 
Per omnia saecula saeculorum. Et 
nichil plus dicens . mittat in caHce 
particulam dominici corporis . com- 
municet se ipsum . deinde aHos. 

BENEDICTIO IGNIS. IN SABBATO 
SANCTO. 

DOMINE^ DEUS NOSTER OM- 
NIPOTENS . LUMEN INdefici- 
ens . conditor omnium luminum . 
exaudi nos famulos tuos . et bene- 
dic hunc nouum ignem qui tua 
sanctificatione consecratur. Tu il- 
himinas omnem hominem ueni- 
entem in hunc mundum . iHumina 
quaesumus conscientias cordis nos- 
tri igne tuae caritatis . ||ut tuo igne 
igniti . tuo lumine iHuminati . ex- 
pulsis a cordibus nostris peccatorum 
tenebris . ad uitam te iHustrante 
peruenire mereamur aeternam : 
per. 

LECTIO .1. IN principio : creauit 

[deus. 
ORATIO 

DEUS QUI mirabiHter creasti 
hominem . et mirabiHus re- 
demisti : da nobis quaesumus con- 

I fol. 39 V. II fol. 40. 



1 Manual cross in adjacent margin. See above, MS. fol. 35, lin. 6, and fol. ^6v. lin. 13. 



40 



IN SABBATO SANCTO. 



tra oblectanienta peccati mentis 
ratione persistere . ut mereamur ad 
gaudia aeterna peruenire : per. 

LECTIO . II. Factum est in uigilia. 

[TRACTUSi. 

ORATIO^. 

D[eus]^ cuius antiqua miracula 
etiam nostris saeculis chorus- 
care sentimus . dum quod uni 
populo a persecutione aegyptia 
liberando dexterae tuae potentia 
contulisti : id in salutem gentium 
per aquam regenerationis operaris : 
praesta ut in abrahae fiHos et in 
israeliticam dignitatem totius mun- 
di transeat plenitudo . per. 

LECTIO . III. Apprehendent. 

[TRACTUS*. 
lORATIO». 

DEUS QUI nos ad celebrandum 
paschale sacramentum utri- 
usque testamenti paginis instruis : 
da nobis intelhgere misericordiam 
tuam . ut ex perceptione praesen- 
tium munerum . firma sit expectatio 
futurorum : per. 

ta , ,. 

Illjfl. Haec est hereditas'. 

[TRACTUS». 
ORATIO. 

DEUS qui aecclesiam tuam sem- 
per gentium uocatione nuilti- 
plicas . concede propitius . ut quos 
aqua baptismatis abluis . continua 
protectione tuearis : per. 

I fol. 40 z/. 



LECTIO . V. Audi israel mandata". 

[TRACTUSi». 
ORATIO. 

Omnipotens sempiterne deus . 
respice propitius ad deuoti- 
onem popuU renasccntis . qui sicut 
ceruus aquarum tuarum expetit 
fontem . et concede propitius . ut 
fidei ipsius sitis . baptismatis mys- 
terio animam corpusque sanctificet : 
per. 

II y^ EUS QVI HANC SACRATIS- 
I 1 SIMAM NOCTEM GLORIA 
-■— ^ DOMINICAE RESURRECTI- 
ONIS illustras : conserua in noua 
famiUae tuae progenie adoptionis 
spiritum quem dedisti . ut corpore 
et mente renouati . puram tibi ex- 
hibeant seruitutem : per eundem . 
in unitate eiusdem spiritus sancti. 

SECRETA. 

Q uscipe quaesumus domine preces 
•'-' populi tui cum oblationibus 
hostiarum . ut paschaHbus initiata 
mysteriis . ad aeternitatis nobis 
medelam te operante proficiant . 
per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

UERE DIGNUM AETERNE . Et 
te quidem omni tempore : sed 
in hac potissimum nocte gloriosius 
praedicare . cum pascha nostrum 
immolatus est christus. Ipse enim 
uerus est agnus : qui abstulit pec- 

II fol. 41, lin. 2. 



^ Followed in the MS. by a blank half line. 
^ Rubric supplied by piesent editor. 
•* The MS. gives only the initial letter of ' Deus'. 
•* Follovved in the M.S. by nearly a blank line. 
^ Rubric — 40 w. (i) — supph'ed by present editor. 

'' Accommodated at the end of a line, 'Lectio' being omitted, as it vvoukl seeni, for vvant 
of space. 

^ The outer niargin here has the memorandum, 'Lectio . .Scripsit moyses. ' 

* FoUowed in the M.S. l)y a blank half line. 

" The outer margin here has ' Lectio . Haec est hereditas.' 

'" Folloucd in the M.S. \>y a blank half line. 



IN SABBATO SANCTO. 



41 



cata mundi . Qui mortem nostram 
moriendo destruxit . et uitam re- 
surgendo reparauit. Et ideo. 

INFRA. 

Communicantes et noctem sacra- 
tissimam |celebrantes resur- 
rectionis domini nostri lesu christi 
secundum carnem . Sed et me- 
moriam uenerantes in primis glo- 
riosae uirginis MARIAE genitricis 
eiusdem dei et domini nostri lesu 
christi . Sed et beatorum. 

INFRA. 

Hanc igitur oblationem serui- 
tutis nostrae . sed et cunctae 
familiae tuae quam tibi ofiferimus* 
pro his quoque quos regenerare 
dignatus es ex aqua et spiritu 
sancto . tribuens eis remissionem 
omnium peccatorum . QUAESUMUS 
domine. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
Opiritum nobis domine tuae cari- 
*^ tatis infunde . ut quos sacra- 
mentis paschalibus satiasti . tua 

I fol. 41 V. 



facias pietate concordes : per domi- 
num in unitate eiusdem^ 



£ 



De apostolis. 

Terne deus . Et te domine sup- 
pliciter exorare ut gregeni tuuni 
pastor etei'ne non deseras set per 
beatos apostolos tuos continua pro- 
teccione custodias. Ut isdem rec- 
toribus gubernetur . quos operis tui 
uicarios eidem contulisti preesse 
pastores. Et ideo cum angelis et 
arcliangelis 

De domina. 

r^Terne deus . Et te in uene- 
^-^ racione sancte dei genitricis 
uirgiiiis marie cuius assumpcionis 
uel natiuitatis et cetera diem celebra- 
mus cxultantibiis animis laudare: 
benedicere et prcdicare . Que et 
unigenitum tuicni sancti spiritus 
obumbracione concepit : et uirgini- 
tatis gloria permanente . huic mundo 
lumen eternum effudit iesum chris- 
tum dominum nostrum . per quem 



^ In the MS. the outer margin opposite the line ' et cunctae...offerimus' has a pencilled 
note, 'epipha.' 

- The last six lines of fol. ^\ v. were left blank by the transcriber. The later writing 
occupies the space thus left and slightly invades the lower margin. 



M. R. 



42 



[CANON MISSAE. 



Te IGITUR CLEMENTISSIME PATER 
PER lESUM CHRISTUM FILIUM 
TUUM DOMINUM N0STRUM]M|SUP- 
PLICES ROGAMUS AC PETIMUS 
uti accepta habeas et benedicas . 
haec^ dona . haec ►j^ munera . haec 
sancta ►j^ sacrificia illibata. In 
primis quae tibi offerimus pro 
aecclesia tua sancta catholica quam 
pacificare . custodire . adunare et 
regere digneris toto orbe terrarum . 
unacum'^ famulo tuo papa nostro . 

N ' et antistite nostro , et 

rege nostro . et omnibus orthodoxis 
atque catholicae et apostolicae fidei 
cultoribus. 

Memento domine famulorum . 
N . famularumque tuarum . 
N . et omnium circumastantium . 

* quorum tibi fides cognita est 

et nota deuotio . pro quibus tibi 
ofiferimus . uel qui tibi ofiferunt hoc 
sacrificium laudis . pro se suisque 
omnibus . pro redemptione anima- 
rum suarum . pro spe salutis et in- 

columitatis suae . tibi ° reddunt 

uota sua aeterno | deo uiuo et uero. 
Communicantes et memoriam ue- 
nerantes in primis gloriosae semper 
uirginis MARIAE genitricis dei et 
domini nostri lesu christi . Sed 
et beatorum apostolorum ac mar- 
tyrum tuorum . Petri . Pauli . An- 
DREAE. lACOBI . I OHANNIS . T HO- 



MAE . lACOBI . PHILIPPI . l^AR- 
THOLOMEI . MaTHEI . SlMONIS 

et Taddei . LiNi . Cleti . Cle- 

MENTIS . SlXTI . CoRNELII . Cl- 
PRIANI . 1 AURENTII . ( RISOGONI . 
! OHANNIS et lAULI . « OSME et 
IJAMIANI 

G 

et omnium sanctorum tuorum . 
quorum meritis precibusque con- 
cedas . ut in omnibus protectionis 
tuae muniamur auxilio . per eun- 
dem christum dominum nostrum. 



H 



anc 



igitur oblationem serui- 



fol. 4:! 



fol. 42 Z'. 



tutis nostrae sed et cunctae 
familiae tuae QUAESUMUS domine 
ut placatus accipias . diesque nos- 
tros in tua pace disponas . atque 
ab aeterna damnatione || nos eripi . 
et in electorum tuorum iubeas 
grege numerari . per christum do- 
minum nostrum. 

Quam oblationem tu deus quae- 
^^ sumus in omnibus' bene ^ 
dictam . Ascri >i* ptam . Ra *h tam . 
Rationabilem acceptabilemque fa- 
cere digneris . ut nobis cor^^pus 
et san^^guis fiat dilectissimi filii 
tui domini nostri lesu christi. 

Oui pridie quam pateretur ac- 
^^ cepit panem in sanctas ac 

uenerabiles manus suas** ele- 

uatis oculis in caelum ad te deum 
patrem suum omnipotentem tibi 
gratias agens bene ^ dixit ® 

II fol. 43- 



' Title and first elevcn words of Canon supplied by present editor. 
^ Accent — 42 (8) — over second syllable of ' unacuni.' 

" Blank erasure of the value of about seven minusculcs. The outer margin is roughly frayed, 
as though by the obliteration of a pencilled memorandum. 

* Blank erasure of nearly a line of MS. 

' Blank erasure, oVjliterating (no doubt) an abbreviated 'que' enclitic. 
^ Blank erasure of more than a line of text. 

7 'quaesumus in omnibus.' Thus written by the Iranscriber ; but transposilion marks over 
the 'quaesumus' and the ' in ' indicate a change to 'in omnibus quaesumus.' 

* The word 'et' can be discerned beneath a short erasure between 'suas,' and 'eleuatis.' 

" The erasure between 'dixit' and 'fregit' is of such a length as to have obliterated an 
'ac'; but Ihis would seem, in its turn, to have sujierseded an 'atciue' repudiated by the 
transcriber himself, for I discern what looks like the trace of a crossed 'q' under the first 
letter of 'fregit.' 



CANON MISSAE. 



43 



fregit . dedit discipulis suis dicens. 
Accipite et manducate ex hoc 
omnes. Hoc est' corpus meum. 
Simili modo postquam- cenatum 
est . accipiens et hunc praeclarum 
calicem in sanctas ac uenerabiles 
manus suas . item tibi gratias agens 
bene-I' dixit . dedit discipulis suis 
dicens. Accipite et bibite ex eo..^ 
omnes. Hic est enim calix san- 
guinis mei noui et aeterni Itesta- 
menti . mysterium fidei . qui pro 
uobis et pro multis efifundetur in 
remissionem peccatorum. Haec 
quotienscunque feceritis : in mei 
memoriam facietis. Vnde et me- 
mores domine nos tui serui . sed 

et plebs tua sancta ■■ christi 

filii tui domini dei nostri tam beatae 
passionis . necnon et ab inferis 
resurrectionis . sed et in caelos 
gloriosae ascensionis . ofiferimus 
praeclarae maiestati tuae de tuis 
donis ac datis. Hostiam •J- puram . 
Hostiam «f" sanctam . Hostiam »J» 
immaculatam . Panem 4« sanctum 
uitae aeternae . et calicem 4« salutis 
perpetuae. upra quae propitio 
ac sereno uultu respicere digneris . 
et accepta habere sicuti accepta 
habere dignatus es munera pueri 
tui iusti abel . et sacrificium patri- 
archae nostri abrahae . et quod tibi 
obtulit summus sacerdos tuus mel- 
chisedech . sanctum sacrificium . 
immaculatam hostiam. upplices 
te llrogamus omnipotens deus . iube 



I fol. 43 V. 



\ fol. 44. 



haec perferri per manus sancti 
angeH tui in suUime altare tuum 
in conspectu diuinae maiestatis 
tuae . ut quotquot ex hac altaris 
participatione sacro sanctum filii 
tui cor *h pus et san >i* guinem 
sumpserimus . omni benedictione 
caelesti et gratia repleamur . per 
eundem christum dominum nos- 
trum. Memento etiam domine 
^famulorum famularumque tua- 
rum . N . qui nos praecesserunt 
cum signo fidei et dormiunt in 
somno pacis . ipsis domine et om- 
nibus in christo quiescentibus lo- 
cum refrigerii lucis et pacis ut in- 
dulgeas deprecamur : per eundem 
christum dominum nostrum. 

Nobis quoque peccatoribus fa- 
mulis tuis de multitudine 
miserationum tuarum sperantibus 
partem aliquam et societatem 
donare digneris cum tuis sanctis 
apostoHs et martyribus . cum TO- 
HANNE . STEPHANO . MATHIA . 
1;ARNABA . IGNATIO . ALEXAN- 
DRO . IMARCELLINO . PETRO . 
FELICITATE . lERPETUA . AG- 
ATHA . LUCIA . AGNETE . CE- 

CILIA . ANASTASIA " 

et cum omnibus sanctis tuis . 
intra quorum nos consortium 
non estimator meriti . sed ueniae 
quaesumus largitor admitte . per 
christum dominum nostrum. 
; er quem haec omnia domine 
semper bona creas . Sancti -h ficas . 

I fol. 44 V. 



1 Here, between the lines, is the trace of a pencilled ' enim.' 

* A similarly written 'postquam' leaves its trace in the outer margin over against the next 
line of the MS., whilst the 'quam' of the ' postquam ' of the text (fol. 43, lin. 15) in its present 
state is written by a later hand than the transcriber's, in other ink, and on an erasure. I 
presume that the transcriber had written 'posteaquam.' 

* The first letter of ' eo ' is on an erasure and in other ink. The superseded word must have 
been 'hoc, ' for immediately after the word there is a small blank erasure. 

* Blank erasure, presumably cancelling 'eiusdem.' 

^ A memorandum, now completely erased, once occupied the outer margin of the twelve 
lines of text stretching from this point to the end of the page. 

•• In a favourable light traces of the word 'Eufemia' are here clearly visible. 



44 



CANON MISSAE. 



Uiui»I<ficas . Bene^dicis . Et prae- 
stas nobis . per *h ipsum et cum *b 
ipso et in ^ ipso . est tibi deo 
patri omnipotenti . in unitate spiri- 
tus sancti . omnis honor et gloria . 
Per omnia saecula saeculorum. 
Amen. Oremus. 

PRAECEPTIS salutaribus moniti 
et diuina institutione formati 
audemus dicere. 

Pater noster qui es in caelis . 
sanctificetur nomen tuum . 
Adueniat regnum tuum . Fiat uo- 
luntas tua sicut in caelo et 
in terra. Tanem nostrum coti- 
dianum da nobis hodie . Et di- 
mitte nobis debita nostra sicut 
et nos dimittimus debitoribus nos- 
tris . Et ne nos ||inducas in temp- 
tationem . sed libera nos a malo. 
Amen*. 

T ibera nos quaesumus domine 
* ^ ab omnibus malis . praeteritis . 
praesentibus . et futuris . et inter- 
cedente beata et gloriosa semper 
uirgine dei genitrice MARIA . et 
beatis apostolis tuis fetro et 
PAULO atque andrea cum omni- 
bus sanctis , Da propitius pacem 
in diebus nostris ut ope miseri- 
cordiae tuae adiuti . et a peccato 
simus semper liberi . et ab omni 
perturbatione securi . per eundem 
dominum nostrum lesum christum 
filium tuum . qui tecum uiuit et 

II fol. 45. 



D 



regnat in unitate spiritus sancti 
deus . Per omnia. 

13ax domini sit semper uobiscum . 
Et cum spiritu tuo . Agnus 
dei qui tollis peccata mundi . Mise- 
rere nobis .11. Agnus dei . Dona 
nobis pacem. 

iiaec sacro sancta commixtio . 
corporis et sanguinis domini nos- 
tri lesu christi fiat omnibus su- 
mentibus salus mcntis et cor- 
poris . atque ad uitam aeternam 
promerendam praeparatio salu- 
taris^ 

OMINE SANCTE PATER omni- 
potens aeterne deus . da 
michi hoc corpus et sanguinem fih"i 
tui domini nostri iesu christi ita 
assumere . ut merear per hoc re- 
missionem omnium^ peccatorum 
meorum accipere . et spiritu sancto 
repleri . et ab aeterna damnatione 
liberari* . et in die iudicii cum 
sanctis et electis tuis in perpetua 
requie collocari . per eundem. 

DOMINE lESU CHRISTE fili dei 
uiui . qui ex uoluntate patris 
cooperante spiritu sancto per mor- 
tem tuam mundum uiuificasti . 
libera me per hoc sacro sanctum 
corpus et sanguinem tuum a cunctis 
iniquitatibus meis et uniuersis 
malis . et fac me tuis obaedire 
praeceptis . et a te nunquam in 
perpetuum separari : qui uiuis. 

I fol. 45 V. lin. 3. 



1 This Amen is in Greek letters : thus, jV,)— ( H >— '. 

^ Here a later hand adds 'amen.' The ink is of a different colour from that of the 
context. 

* Under line i and on line 2 of fol. 45 v. as originally ruled is the following in two 
lines : 

P*ax christi confirmet corda et corpora nostra in unitate sancte fidei . amen. 

* In the outer margin, opposite lines 5 and 6 as originally raled, is the following in six short 
lines : 

< "orpus et sanguis domini nostri iesu christi conseruet corpus et animam tuam in uitam 
eternam . amen 

' In the outer margin, opposite line 8 as originally ruled, and extending to below line ri, is 
the foUowing, in eight lines : 

Corpus et sanguis domini nostri iesu christi sit mihi ad salutem et ad remedium anime mee 
in uitam eternam . amen 



DOMINICA RESURRECTIONIS. 



45 



II^P^ EUS QVI HODIERNA 
I I DIE PER VNlGENi- 

f J TVM TVVM AETERNI- 
TATIS NOBIS ADITUM 
deuicta morte reserasti : uota 
nostra quae praeueniendo aspiras . 
etiam adiuuando prosequere: per 
eundem dominum. 

SECRETA. 

SUSClPEquaesumusdominepreces 
populi tui cum oblationibus 
hostiarum . ut paschalibus initiata 
mysteriis . ad aeternitatis nobis 
medelam te operante proficiant : 
per dominum. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

UERE DIGNUM AETERNE . Et te 
quidem omnitempore: sed in 
hoc potissimum die gloriosius prae- 
dicare . cum pascha nostrum im- 
molatus est christus . Ipse enim 
uerus est agnus : qui abstulit 
peccata mundi . Qui mortem nos- 
tram moriendo destruxit: et uitam 
resurgendo repa|rauit. rt ideo 
cum angelis. 

INFRA. 

Communicantes et diem sacra- 
tissimum celebrantes resurrec- 
tionis domini nostri lesu christi 
secundum carnem . Sed et memo- 
riam uenerantes in primis gloriosae 
semper uirginis MARIAE genitricis 
eiusdem dei et domini nostri lesu 
christi . Sed et beatorum. 

ITEM. 

TLJT anc igitur oblationem serui- 
^ ' tutis nostrae sed et cunctae 
familiae tuae quam tibi offerimus 
pro his quoque quos regenerare 
dignatus es ex aqua et spiritu 
sancto . tribuens eis remissionem 
omnium peccatorum . Quaesumus 
domine ut. 

II fol. 46. I fol. \(iV. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

SPiritum nobis domine tuae cari- 
tatis infunde . ut quos sacra- 
mentis paschalibus satiasti . tua 
facias pietate concordes : per . in 
unitate eiusdem. 



FERIA.II. 

S. Introduxit uos dominus. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI SOLENNITATE PAS- 
CHALI mundo remedia con- 
tulisti : populum tuum quaesumus 
caelesti dono prosequere . ut et 
perfectam libertatem consequi 
mere||atur . et ad uitam proficiat 
sempiternam : per. 

Cuscipe quaesumus domine. 

PRAEPHATIO. 
'1 e quidem omni. 

/^ommunicantes'. 

INFRA 
T T anc igitur oblati- 

Cpiritum nobis domine. 

FERIA.MI. 

S- Aqua sapientiae. 

DEUS QUI AECCLESIAM TUAM 
NOUO SEMPER FAETU multi- 
plicas : concede famuhs tuis . ut 
sacramentum uiuendo teneant . 
quod fide perceperunt : per domi- 
num. 

II fol. 47- 



* In the margin opposite the line beginning with this word — fol. 47, lin. 3 — the principal 
reviser has written 'hac die non dicimus cornmunicantes nec hanc igitur,' 



46 



FERIA QUARTA POST PASCHA. 



SECRETA. 

Ouscipe domine fidelium preces 
^ cum oblationibus hostiarum . 
ut per haec piae deuotionis officia . 
ad caelestem gloriam transeamus : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Concede quaesumus omnipotens 
deus : ut paschah's perceptio 
sacramenti . continua in nostris 
mentibus perseueret : per. 

FERIA. Illl. 

A. Venite benedicti. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI NOS RESURRECTIONIS 
dominicae annua solennitate 
letificas . concede propitius: ut per 
temporaHa festa quae agimus . 
peruenire ad gaudia aeterna me- 
reamur: per eundem. 

SECRETA. 

Sacrificia domine paschah'bus 
gaudiis jgaudiis immolamus . 
quibus aecclesia tua mirabihter 
pascitur et nutritur : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Ab omni nos quaesumus domine 
uetustate purgatos . sacramenti 
tui ueneranda perceptio . in nouam 
transferat creaturam: per dominum. 

ta 
FERIA. U. 

A. Uictricem manum tuam domine 
laudauerunt. 

DEUS QUI DIUERSITATEM GEN- 
TiUM IN CONFESsione tui no- 
minis adunasti: da ut renatis fonte 
baptismatis una sit fides mentium . 
et pietas actionum : per. 

I fol. 47 V. 



SECRETA, 

Suscipe quaesumus domine mu- 
nera populorum tuorum pro- 
pitius . ut confessione tui nominis 
et baptismate renouati . sempi- 
ternam beatitudinem consequan- 
tur . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

I^xaudi domine preces nostras . 
-^ ut redemptionis nostrae sacro 
sancta commercia . et uitae nobis 
conferant praesentis auxiHum . et 
gaudia sempiterna conciHent : per. 



R. 



ta 
FERIA.UI. 

Eduxit eos dominus. 



OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE DEUS 
qui paschale sacramentum in 
recon ||ciHationis humanae faedere 
contuHsti . da mentibus nostris ut 
quod professione celebramus . imi- 
temur afifectu : per. 

SECRETA. 

T T ostias quaesumus domine pla- 

' ' catus assume . quas et pro 

renatorum expiatione peccati de- 

ferimus . et pro acceleratione cae- 

lestis auxiHi : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

' ^ espice quaesumus domine 

- populum tuum : et quem 

aeternis dignatus es renouare mys- 

teriis . a temporaHbus culpis dig- 

nanter absolue : per. 

SABBATO. 

i^. Eduxit dominus populum suum. 

i^-^ONCEDE QUAESUMUS OMNI- 
V POTENSDEUS: UT QUI FESTA 
PASCHAH'a uenerando egimus . per 
haec contingere ad gaudia aeterna 
mereamur : per. 

II fol. 48. 



DOMINICA PRIMA POST PASCHA. 



4; 



SECRETA. 

Concede quaesumus domine sem- 
per nos per haec mysteria 
paschalia gratulari . ut continua 
nostrae reparationis operatio . per- 
petuae nobis fiat causa laetitiae: 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

"D edemptionis nostrae munere 
-^^ uegetati . quaesumus domine 

ut hoc perpetuae salutis auxilium . 

fides semper uera perficiat : per. 



DOMINICA.I .IPOST 
PASCHA. 

A. Quasi modo geniti. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS: UT QUI PAS- 
CHALIA festa peregimus . haec te 
largiente moribus et uita teneamus . 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Suscipe munera quaesumus do- 
mine exultantis aecclesiae . et 
cui causam tanti gaudii contulisti . 
perpetuae fructum concede laeti- 
tiae . per. 

Oiiasi inodo geniti infantes alle- 
^ luia racionabile sine dolo lac 
concupiscite alleluia . alleliiia allc- 
luia. Ps. Exultate deo adiutori 
nostro. cpistola Oinne quod natuvi 
est ex deo : .Grnd. Alleluia. Post 
dies octo ianuis clausis stetit iesus 
in niedio discipuloruni suoruni et 
dixit pax uobis. evvait. Cuni esset 
sero die. offert. Angelus doniini 
descendit de celo et dixit muliej^ibus 
quent queritis surrexit sicut dixit 

I fol. 48 V. 



alleluia. coni. Mitte manum tuam 
et cognosce loca clauorum alleluia 
et noli esse incredidis set fidelis . 
alleluia^. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS domine deus noster: 
ut sacro sancta mysteria quae 
pro reparationis nostrae munimine 
contulisti . et presens nobis reme- 
dium facias esse et futurum : per. 

DOMINICA. II. 

S. Misericordia domini plena est terra. 

DEUS QUI IN FILII TUI HU- 
MILITATE lACENtem mundum 
erexisti : fidelibus tuis perpetuam 
concede laetitiam . ut quos per- 
petuae ||mortis eripuisti casibus . 
gaudiis facias sempiternis perfrui : 
per eundem. 

SECRETA. 

"Denedictionem nobis domine con- 
-*-' ferat salutarem sacra semper 
oblatio . ut quod agit mysterio . 
uirtute perficiat : per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

Jl/T isericordia^ domini plena est 
-^ '^ terra alleluia uerbo dojnini celi 
firmati sunt alleluia alleluia. Exul- 
tate iusti in domino. cpistola. 
Cliristus passus est. Grad. Alle- 
luia. Surrexit dominus uere et 
apparuit petro. Alleluia. Ego sum 
pastor bonus et cognosco oues meas 
et cognoscunt me mee. cvvan. Ego 
suni pastor b. Offcrt. Deus meus 
ad te de luce uigilo et in nomine tuo 
leuabo manus meas alleluia. com 
Ego sum pastor bonus alleluia et 

II fol. 49- 



1 Nothing survives of the Preface but a scarcely visible 'uus' from near its close. 
cross in outer inargin. Five lines and a fraction, 48?'. (8 — 13), erased. 
'^ Manual cross in outer margin. Six lines, 49 (6 — 11), erased. 



Manual 



48 



DOMINICA TERTIA. 



cognosco oues ntcas et cognosciiiit ine 
7nee allcluia alleluia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T)raesta nobis omnipotens deus : 
-'- ut uiuificationis tuae gratiam 
consequentes . in tuo semper mu- 
nere gloriemur : per. 



DOMINICA.III. 

A. lubilate deo. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI ERRANTIBU.S UT IN 
UIAM possint redire iustitiae 
ueritatis tuae lumen ostendis: da 
cunctis qui christiana professione 
censentur . et illa respuere quae 
huic inimica sunt nomini . et ea 
quae sunt apta sectari : per. 

SECRETA. 

( T_Tis nobis domine mysteriis con- 
-^ -*- feratur . quo terrena desideria 
mitigantes . discamus amare cae- 
lestia . per. 

Tubilate^ deo ovinis terra allcluia 
-* psabnum dicite noniini cius alle- 
lnia date gloriam laudi eius alleluia 
alleluia aileluia. Ps. Dicite dco 
epistola. Obsecro uos. Grad Al- 
leluia. Sicrrcxit cJiristus et illuxit 
populo suo quem redimit sanguine 
suo. Allcluia. Iterum autem ui- 
debo uos ct gaudebit cor uestrum 
et gaudium uestrum nemo tollet a 
uobis. evvan. Modicum et iam. 
offert lauda anima mea doniinum 
laudabo dominum in uita mea 
psallam deo meo quam diu ero. 

1 fol. 49 V. 



allcluia. coin Modicum et no7i 
uidebitis me allcluia iterum modicum 
et uidebitis me quia uado ad patrem 
allchiia alleluia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Oacramenta quae sumpsimus 
^ quaesumus domine deusnoster: 
et spirituaUbus nos instruant ali- 
mentis . et corporaHbus tueantur 
auxiliis : per. 

DOMINICA. Illl. 

A. Cantate domino canticum. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI FIDELIUM MENTES 
UNIUS EFFICIS uoluntatis : da 
populis tuis id amare quod prae- 
cipis . id desiderare quod promittis . 
ut inter mundanas uarietates ibi 
nostra fixa sint corda . ubi uera 
sunt gaudia : per. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS qui nos per huius sacrificii 
ueneranda commercia . unius 
summaeque diuinitatis participes 
efficis . praesta quaesumus ut sicut 
tuam cognoscimus ||ueritatem . sic 
eam dignis moribus assequamur: 
per. 



C 



^antate^ domino canticum Jiouum 
alleluia quia mirabilia fecit do- 
ininus allcluia antc conspectum gen- 
cium reuelauit iusticiam suam. 
allcluia alleluia. Ps Saiuauit sibi 
dex. epistola Onine datum opti- 
mum. Grad Alleluia. Oportebat 
pati cJiristum et resurgcrc a mortuis 

II fol. 50. 



' Nothing of the erased Preface is visible l)ut its rubric. This can just be discerned on 
line 3 of the original ruling. Four Hnes, 49 v. (4 — 7), erased. Manual cross in outer margin 
of the tirsl of them. 

''■ Manual cross in outer margin. The officiuin completely covers an erasure of nearly seven 
lines of the original writing— 50 (2 — 8). 



DOMINICA QUINTA POST PASCHA. 



49 



et ita intrare in gloriam suam. 
alleluia. Vado ad eum qui misit 
me sed quia haec locutus sum uobis 
tristicia impleicit cor uestrum evvan. 
Vado ad eum qui misit ine. offcrt. 
lubilate deo in iinitiersa terra iu- 
bilate deo omnis terra. Psalmum 
dicite nomini eius uenite et audite 
et narrabo uobis omnes qui timetis 
deum quanta fecit dominus anime 
mee. alleluia. coui Cum ucnerit 
paraclitus spiritus ncritatis ille 
arguet mundum de peccato et de 
iusticia et dc iiidicio alleluia alleluia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Adesto nobis domine deus noster : 
■ ut per haec quae fideliter 
sumpsimus . et purgemur a uitiis . 
et a periculis omnibus exuamur : 
per. 

ta 
DOMINICA.U. 

Uocem iocunditatis annunt. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS A QUO BONA CUNCTA 
PROCEDUNT . largire suppli- 
cibus . ut cogitemus te inspirante 
quae recta sunt : et te gubernante 
eadem' faciamus : per. 

SECRETA. 

Ouscipe domine fidelium preces 
^ cum oblationibus hostiarum . 
ut per haec piae deuotionis officia . 
ad caelestem gloriam transeamus . 
per. 

J/' ocern^ iocunditatis anunciate et 
'"^ audiatur alleluia nunciate usque 
ad extremum terre liberatiit dominiis 
populum suum alleluia allcluia. \Ps. 
Jjibilate deo epistola. Estote fac- 
tores uerbi. Grad. alleluia In 

\ fol. 50 w. 



die resurreccionis mee dicit donwuis 
prcccdam uos in galileam. allcluia 
Vsque modo no)i petistis quicquam 
in nomine mco petite et accipietis 
evvan. Amen amen dico uobis : si 
quid pecieritis. offert. Bcnedicite 
gentes dominum deum nostrum et 
obaudite uocem laudis eius . qui 
posjiit animam meam ad intam et 
non dedit commoueri pedcs meos . 
bencdictiis domimis qui non amouit 
de pre cacionem meam et miseri- 
cordiam suam ame . alleluia. com. 
Cantate domino alleluia cantate do- 
mino bcnedicite nomen eius bcne 
nunciate de die in diem salutare 
eius . alleluia allehiia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
T^ribue nobis domine caelestis 
-*■ mensae uirtute satiatis . et 
desiderare quae recta sunt . et 
desiderata percipere : per. 

FERIA.II.IN LETANIIS. 

S. Exaudiuit de templo. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS: UT QUI IN AF- 
FLlCTlOne nostra de tua pietate 
confidimus . contra aduersa omnia 
tua semper protectionc muniamur : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

T_r aec munera quaesumus domine 
^ *^ et uincula nostrae prauitatis 
absoluant . et tuae nobis miseri- 
cordiae dona concilient . per. 
POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T T ota nostra quaesumus domine 
^ pio fauore prosequere . ut dum 
dona tua in tribulatione percepi- 
mus . de consolatione nostra in 
tuo llamore crescamus : per. 

Ilfol. .si. 



^ The first syllable of this 'eadem' is accentuated in the MS — 50 (16). 

^ The nibric of the erased Preface and the initial V are just visible. The latter is covered 
by the first letter of the second text. Room is made for the second text by the erasure of seven 
lines, 50 (20) — ^ov. (6), of the original. 



M. R. 



50 



IN UIGILIA ASCENSIONIS DOMINI. 



IN UIGILIA ASCENSIONIS 
DOMINI. 

S Omnes gentes plaudite manibus. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS PATER: UT NOSTRAE 
MENTis intentio quo solennitatis 
hodiernae gloriosus auctor ingres- 
sus est semper intendat . et quo 
fide pergit . conuersatione per- 
ueniat : per eundem. 

SECRETA. 

Sacrificium domine pro filii tui 
supplices uenerabili nunc as- 
censione deferimus . praesta quae- 
sumus ut et nos per ipsum his 
commerciis sacro sanctis ad cae- 
lestia consurgamus : qui tecum. 

Omncs gcntes plmidite manibiis 
iubilate dco in nocc cxnltacionis 
allcluia alleluia alleluia. Subiccit 
popidos nobis. epistola Multitu- 
dinis autcni cre. Grad. Allcluia. 
Omncs gcntcs plaudite manibus iu- 
bilatc deo in uocc cxultacionis. 
cvvan. Stdleuatis dominus. ojfcrt 
Asccndit dcus in iubilacionc ct do- 
initius in uoce tube allcluia. coni 
Patcr cum esseni cum eis ego scrua- 
bam cos quos dcdisti miJii alleluia . 
nunc autem ad tc ucnio non rogo 
ut tollas eos de mundo ut scrues 
eos amalo alleluia alle/uia\ 



T 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 
ribue quaesumus domine ut per 
haec sacra quae jsumpsimus 
illuc tendat nostrae deuotionis 
affectus . quo tecum est nostra 

I fol. s I v. 



substantia . icsus christus dominus 
noster : qui tecum uiuit. 

IN DIE. 

A. UiRi GALILEI. V. Cunque intuerentur. 

CONCEDE QVESVMVS 
OMNIPOTENS DEVS : UT 
QUI HODIERNA DIE UNI- 
GEnitum tuum redemp- 
torem nostrum ad caelos ascendisse 
credimus . ipsi quoque mente in 
caelestibus habitemus: pereundem 
dominum nostrum iesum christum. 

SEGRETA. 

O uscipe domine munera quae ^ 

^^ pro filii tui gloriosa ascensione 
deferimus . et concede propitius . ut 
a praesentibus periculis Hberemur . 
et ad uitam perueniamus aeternam . 
per eundem. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

UERE DIGNUM PER CHRISTUM . 
Qui post resurrectionem suam 
omnibus discipuHs suis manifestus 
apparuit . et ipsis cernentibus est 
eleuatus in caelum : ut nos diuini- 
tatis suae tribue||ret esse partici- 
pes. Et ideo. 

INFRA. 

Communicantes et diem sacra- 
tissimum celebrantes quo do- 
minus noster unigenitus fiHus tuus 
unitam sibi nostrae fragih'tatis sub- 
stantiam in gloriae tuae dextera 
collocauit . Sed et memoriam uene- 
rantes in primis gloriosae semper 
uirginis MARIAE genitricis eiusdem 
dei et doiTiini nostri. 

II fol. .S2. 



' Of the erased Preface superseded by this offuiiivi nothiiig is visible l)ut the rubric, the 
initial V, and 'at,' possibly part of 'subiugarat.' See Pamelius, 'Liturgicon,' U. 569. The 
Preface was compri.sed in lines 11— 19 of the original ruling (fol. 51), and the 'at' is discerned 
at the end of line 17. 

- Blank erasure. 



/ 



DOMINICA PRIMA POST ASCENSIONEM. 



51 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

praesta quaesumus omnipotens 
-*- et misericors Deus : ut quae 
uisibilibus mysteriis sumenda per- 
cepimus . inuisibili consequamur 
efifectu : per. 



O 



DOMINICA.I. POST AS- 
CENSIONEM. 

S. Exaudi domine uocem. 

MNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE DE- 
US : fac nos tibi semper et 
deuotam gerere uoluntatem . et 
maiestati tuae sincero corde ser- 
uire : per. 

SECRETA. 

Oacrificia nos domine immaculata 
^ purificent . et mentibus nostris 
gratiae supernae dent uigorem : 
per, 

TI^ xaiidi^ doinine nocem meam qna 
J—* clamani ad te allelnia tibi dixit 
cor menm exqnisini nnltnm tnnui 
nnltnm tnum domine reqniram ne 
anertas faciem tnam ame allelnia 
allehda. Ps Dominns illumi. cpis- 
tola. Estote prndentes. Grad Alle- 
Inia. Dominns in syna in sancto 
ascendens in altum captinam dnxit 
captinitatem. en7'an. Cnm nenerit 
paraclitns. Offert. Landa anima 
inea dominnm landabo dominum iu 
nita mea psallam deo meo qnam ditc 
fnero. allelnia. cojn. Pater cnm 
essem cnm eis 1 



per quem. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

13 epleti domine muneribus sacris . 
-'^^ da quaesumus ut in gratiarum 
semper actione maneamus : per. 

I fol. 52 V. 



IN UIGILIA PENTE- 
COSTEN. 

LECTIO PRIMA. Temptauit DEUS 
Abraham. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI IN ABRAHAE famuli 
tui opere . humano generi 
obedientiae exempla praebuisti : 
concede nobis et nostrae uoluntatis 
prauitatem frangere . et tuorum 
praeceptorum rectitudinem in om- 
nibus adimplere : per. 

LECTIO . II . Scripsit moyses. 

TRACTUS. Attende caelum et loquar 

ORATIO. 

DEUS qui nobis per prophetarum 
ora praecepisti temporalia re- 
linquere . atque ad aeterna festi- 
nare : da famulis tuis ut quae a te 
iussa cognouimus . implere caelesti 
inspiratione ualeamus: per. 

LECTIO . III . Apprehendent. 

TRACTUS. Uinea facta est. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS incommutabilis uirtus . 
lumen aeternum . ||respice pro- 
pitius ad totius aecclesiae mirabile 
sacramentum . et da famulis tuis 
ut quod deuote agimus . etiam 
rectitudine uitae teneamus . per. 

ta 

LECTIO . lili . Audi israel mandata 
uitae. 

TRACTUS. Sicut ceruus desiderat. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS qui in sacramento festiui- 
tatis hodiernae uniuersam 
aecclesiam tuam in omni gente 

li fol. 53- 



1 Maiiual cioss in outer margin. Notliing is visil)le of the erased Preface except tlie initial 
letter, the \vord 'spem' on its last line (fol. ^^v. lin. i) and a final 'it,' this last being followed 
by the unerased ' per quem.' The superscribed officimn covers nearly four lines, 52 (17 — 20), 
of erasure. 



52 



IN DOMINICA PENTECOSTES. 



et natione sanctificas . in totam 
mundi latitudinem spiritus tui dona 
dififunde : per dominum . in unitate 
eiusdem spiritus sancti. 
Tunc dicatur letania solenniter. In 
fine. Accendite . iii . Kyrriel[ei- 
SON] XFeel[EISON] Kyrr. Gloria 
in ex. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS: UT CLARITATIS 
TUAE super nos splendor effulgeat . 
et lux tuae lucis corda eorum qui 
per gratiam tuam renati sunt sancti 
spiritus illuminatione confirmet : 
per dominum . in unitate eiusdem. 

SECRETA. 

Munera quaesumus domine ob- 
lata sanctifica . et corda 
nostra sancti spiritus illustratione 
emunda : per . in unitate eiusdem 
spiritus sancti deus. 



I A 7ERE PER CHRISTUM DOMINUM 



PRAEPHATIO 

V NOSTRUM . Qui ascendens 
super omnes caelos : sedensque ad 
dexteram tuam : promissum spiri- 
tum sanctum hodierna die in filios 
adoptionis effudit. Quapropter pro- 
fusis gaudiis totus in orbe tcrrarum 
mundus exultat : sed et supernae 
uirtutes atque angelicae potestates: 
ymnum gloriae tuae concinunt : 
sine fine dicentes. 

INFRA. 

Communicantes et diem sacra- 
tissimum pentecostes praeue- 
nientes . quo Spiritus sanctus in 
innumeris linguis apparuit . Sed 
et memoriam. 

INFRA. 

Hanc igitur oblationem seruitutis 
nostrae scd et cunctae fami- 
liae tuae quam tibi offerimus pro 

I fol- 53^- 
' In tlie MS. thcie i.s a lioiizonlal sliol' 



his quoque quos regenerare dig- 
natus es ex aqua et spiritu sancto 
tribuens eis remissionem omnium 
peccatorum , Quaesumus domine ut. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

(J ancti spiritus domine corda nos- 
•--^ tra mundet infusio . et sui roris 
intima aspersione faecundet : per . 
in unitate eiusdem. 

Spiritus domini repleuit orbem terra- 
rum alleluia. Omnium est enim. 

Ilnr^ EVS QVl HODIERNA 

I I DIE CORDA FIDELIVM 

I J SANCTI SPIRITUS ILLUS- 
•^* — TRATIONE docuisti . da 
nobis in eodem spiritu recta sa- 
pere . et de eius semper consola- 
tione gaudere: per dominum . in 
unitate eiusdeiTi'. 

SECRETA. 

1\ /r unera quaesumus domine ob- 
-*•'-*- lata sanctifica . et corda nos- 
tra sancti spiritus illustratione 
emunda . per . dominum . in unitate 
eiusdem spiritus sancti. 



Q 



PRAEPHATIO. 
ui ascendens. 



/^"^ommunicantes et diem sacra- 
^-^ tissimum pentecostes cele- 
brantes. 
IJanc igitur oblationem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Qancti spiritus domine. 

FERIA. II. 

A. Cibauit eos ex adipe. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI APOSTOLIS TUIS 
SANCTUM DEDISTI SPIRITUM . 
concede plebi tuae piae petitionis 
effectum . ut quibus dedisti fidem . 

II fol 54- 
c over thc final letter of ' eiii.sdem.' 



FERIA TERTIA POST PENTECOSTEN. 



53 



largiaris et pacem : qui uiuis . in 
unitate eiusdem. 

SECRETA. 

Propitius domine quaesumus haec 
dona sanctifica . et jhostiae 
spiritualis oblatione suscepta . nos 
met ipsos tibi perfice munus aeter- 
num : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Adesto domine quaesumus po- 
^ pulo tuo . et quem mysteriis 
caelestibus imbuisti . ab hostium 
furore defende : per. 

FERIA.III. 

A. Accipite. 

ASSIT NOBIS DOMINE QUAE- 
- SUMUSUlRTUSspiritussancti. 
quae et corda nostra clementer 
expurget . et ab omnibus tueatur 
aduersis : per\ 

SECRETA. 

TDurificet nos quaesumus domine 
^ muneris praesentis oblatio . et 
dignos sacra participatione efficiat : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Mentes nostras quaesumus do- 
mine spiritus sanctus diuinis 
reparet sacramentis . quia ipse est 
remissio omnium peccatorum: per. 
in unitate eiusdem. 

1 fol. 54 z;. 



M' 



FERIA . ////. 
Atif. Detis aim egredere. 

ORATIO. 

entes nostras qtiaesumus do- 
mine paraclitus qui a te"^ pro- 
cedit illuniinet . et inducat in oimieni 
sicut tuus promisit filius tieritatem : 
qui tecum . eiusdem^. 

SECRETA. 

Accipe quaesumus domine mu- 
-^^ nus oblatum . et dignanter 
operare . ut quod mysteriis ||agimus . 
piis effectibus celebremus : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

CTumentes domine caelestia sacra- 
*--^ menta . quaesumus clementiam 
tuam : ut quod temporaliter geri- 
mus . aeternis gaudiis consequa- 
mur: per*. 

ta 
FERIA.U. 

R, Spiritus domini repleuit orbem. 

ORATIO. 

Concede qicaesumus omnipotens de- 
us : ut qui solennitatcm doni 
spiritus sancti colimus . caelestibus 
dcsideriis accensi . fontem uitae 
sitiamus : dominum nostrum . cius- 
dem'^. 



fol. .s 



05- 



1 The word ' eius ' [? for ' eiusdem '] has been added by a later hand in the adjacent margin 
of 54Z/. (9). 

2 All that is here printed in itaUcs is written — 54 v. (15 — 18) — on an erasure. Nothing is 

ta _ 

discernible of the first writing but the rubricated heading ' feria ini.' and ' A ' on lin. 15; 
and, besides these, in red pigment, a large initial ' P,' at lin. 16. Accent over 't'' of '/^.' 

The writing of the textus rescriptus in the MS. is nieant to imitate that of the original 
transcriber. 

The principal reviser has over against the antiphonarial indication ' Deus cum egredere ' — 
54 t». (15) — written ' Officium. Spiritus domini.' The indication thus superseded by the 
principal reviser is that assigned on fol. 55 v. to the Wednesday ember-mass. 

■* In the outer margin opposite the beginning of the next mass — fol. 55, lin. 5 — the 
principal reviser has written ' Missa de ieiunio officium. Deus dum egredereris.' He is pointing 
to the Wednesday ember-mass. 

■* The writing of this prayer — 55 (6 — 9) — which covers an erasure, is meant to imitate 
that of the original transcriber. All that remains of his work is the trace of an initial M 
in red pigment. 




54 



FERIA SEXTA POST PENTECOSTEN. 



SECRETA. 

Hostias populi tui quaesumus 
domine miseratus intende . 
et ut tibi reddantur acceptae . con- 
scientias nostras sancti spiritus 
salutaris mundet aduentus : per . 
In unitatc eiusdem. 



sapientia conditi sumus . et pro- 
uidentia gubernamur : per . eius- 
dem. 



SECRETA. 



Vt accepta tibi sint domine oblata 
nostra . praesta nobis quae- 
sumus huius munere sacramenti 
purificatum tibi pectus offerre: 
per. 

Prebeant nobis domine diuinum 
r-^ j^_. „^ ^^.. tua sancta feruorem . quo 

eorum pariter et actu delectemur 
et fructu . per dominum. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Oacris caelestibus domine uitia 

^ nostra purgentur . ut muneribus 



ta 
FERIA.UI. 

A. Repleatur os meumi. 

ORATIO. 

DA AECCLESIAE TUAE MISE- 
RICORS DEUS: UT .SANCTO 
spiritu congregata . hostili nulla- 
tenus incursione turbetur : per . 
eiusdem, 

SECRETA. 
Oacrificia domine tuis oblata con- 
*^ spectibus j ignis ille diuinus ab- 
sumat . qui discipulorum christi 
tui per spiritum sanctum corda 
succendit : per eundem . in unitate 
eiusdem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
(Jumpsimus domine sacri dona 
'^ mysterii . humiliter deprecan- 
tes : ut quae in tui commemora- 
tionem nos facere praccepisti . ad 
nostrae proficiant infirmitatis auxi- 
lium : qui cum patre'-. 

SABBATO. 

R. Karitas dei. Domine deus salu. 
ORATIO. 

MENTIBUS NOSTRIS QUAESU- 
MUS DOMINE spiritum sanc- 
tum benignus infunde 

1 fol. ibv. 



IN 



OP 



A. 



lEIUNiO.IIII.TEM- 
PORUM. 

ta 
FERIA.im. 

Deus dum egredereris coram. 

ORATIO. 

NIPOTENS ET MISERICORS 
APTA NOS tuae pro- 



cuius et 



IIQM 

V_y DEUS 
pitius uoluntati . ut sicut eius prae 
tereuntes tramitem deuiamus . sic 
integro tenore dirigamur ad illius 
semper ordinem recurrentes . per. 

ORATIO. 

DA nobis domine mentein quae 
tibi sit placita . quia taHbus 
iugiter quicquid est prosperum 
ministrabis : per. 

SECRETA. 

Oolennibus ieiuniis expiatos quae- 
"^ sumus domine suo nos mysterio 
congruentes . hoc sacrum munus 
efficiat . quia tanto nobis salubrius 
aderit : quanto id deuotius sump- 
serimus . per dominum. 

II fol. 56. 



^ Over the first word of this indication — -^j (1(1) — the principal rLviser has interlineated the 
words ' Spiritus domini.' The indication thus superseded is that assigned on fol. f,6 to tlie 
Friday ember-mass. 

^ The principal reviser has in the opposite margin — fol. 55 v., lin. 8 — written ' De ieiunio . 
officium Repleatur &c.' 



IN lEIUNIO . IIII 



OR 



TEMPORUM. 



55 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 
uos leiunia uotiua castigant . 
tua nos domine sacramenta 
uiuificent . ut terrenis affectibus 
facilius caelestia capia- 



Q 



mitigatis 
mus . per. 

FERIA.UI. 

S. Repleatur. 
ORATIO. 

UT NOBIS DOMINE TERRENA- 
RUM frugum tribuas uber- 
tatem . fac mentes nostras caelesti 
fertilitatc faecundas : per. 

ISECRETA. 

OMNIPOTENS sempiterne deus . 
qui non sacrificiorum ambi- 
tione placaris . sed studium piae 
deuotionis intendis . da familiae 
tuae . spiritum rectum et habere 
cor mundum . ut fides eorum haec 
dona tibi conciliet . et humilitas 
oblata commendet : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Annue quaesumus omnipotens 
deus . ut sacramentorum tuo- 
rum gesta recolentes . et temporali 
securitate releuemur. et erudiamur 
legaHbus institutis : per. 

SABBATO. 

S. Karitas dei diffusa est in cordibus 
uestris. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA DOMINE QUAESUMUS 
FAMULIS TUIS: TALESQUE nos 
concede fieri tuae gratiae largitate . 
ut bona tua fiducialiter imploremus . 
et sine difficultate sumamus . per. 

ORATIO. 

DA nobis quaesumus domine 
regnum tuum iustitiamque 
semper quaerere . ut quibus in- 

I fol. 56 V. 



digere nos prospicis . clcmenter 
facias abundare : per, 

ORATIO. 

DEUS qui misericordia tua prac- 
uenis* non petentes: da nobis 
llaffectum maiestatem tuam iugiter 
deprecandi . ut pietate perpetua 
supplicibus potiora diffundas . per. 



D 



ORATIO. 

EUS qui nos de praesentibus 
adiumentis uetuisti esse sol- 
licitos : tribue quaesumus . ut pie 
sectando quae tua sunt . uniuersa 
nobis salutaria condonentur: per. 



D' 



ORATIO. 

^EUS qui non despicis corde 
contritos . et afiflictis misereris . 
populum tuum ieiunii deuotione 
ad te clamantem propitiatus ex- 
audi . ut quos humiliauit aduer- 
sitas . attollat reparationis tuae 
prosperitas : per. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS qui tribus pueris mitigasti 
flammas ignium . concede pro- 
pitius : ut nos famulos tuos non 
exurat flamma uitiorum : per. 



nostra 



SECRETA. 

A 7" t accepta tibi sint domine 
^ ieiunia . praesta nobis quae- 
sumus huius munere sacramenti . 
purificatum tibi pectus offerre: 
per^ 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

TDrebeant nobis domine diuinum 
-■- tua sancta feruorem . quo eo- 



II fol. 57- 



1 Accent in MS. — ^6v. (20) — over first syllable of ' praeuenis.' 
- In the margin opposite tliis prayer--57 (''') — ^^^ principal reviser has written 

a 
deus noster. Require in Feria v ante ramos palmarum.' See MS. fol. 32 v., lin. 3. 



' Domine 



56 



DOMINICA PRIMA POST OCT. PENT. 



rum paritcr ct actu delectemur ct 
fructu . per\ 

IDOMINICA. I . POST OCTA- 
VAM PENTECOSTEN. 

S. Domine in tua misericordia Ps. 
Usquequo. 

ORATIO. 

DEVS IN TE SPERANTIVM FOR- 
TITVDO : ADESTO PROPITIUS 
INUOCATlOnibus nostris : ct quia 
sine te nichil potest mortalis in- 
firmitas . praesta auxilium gratiae 
tuae : ut in exequendis mandatis 
tuis et uoluntatc tibi ct actione 
placeamus : per. 

SECRETA. 

T_T ostias domine tibi dicatas be- 
-*■ -■■ nignus assume . ct ad pcr- 
petuum nobis tribue prouenire 
subsidium : per. 

Dominica . / . post octauas pcn [te- 
costcs] . 

J~\omine'^ in tna misericordia spe- 
-*—-^ rani exiiltanit cor menm in 
salntari tno cantabo domino gni bona 
tribnit micJii. Ps. Vsqneqno do- 
mine . o . me. Grad. Ego dixi 
domine miserere mei sana animam 
meam qnia peccani tibi. Vers. 
Beatus qni intclligit super egennm 
et panpcrcm in die inala liberanit 
enm dominns. Allclnia. Vcrs 

Verba mea anribus percipe domine 
intellige clanwrem nicnm. Offert. 
Intende noci oracionis mcc rex mens 
ct dcns meus qnoniain ad te orabo 
doniine. Coni. Narrabo omnia 

I fol. 57 V. 



mirabilia tna letabor ct exnltabo in 
te psallam nomini tuo altissime. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Tantis domine repleti muneribus: 
praesta quaesumus ut ct salu- 
taria dona capiamus . et a tua 
nunquam laude cesscmus : per do- 
minum. 

DOMINICA.II. 

S. Factus est dominus protector. 
ORATIO. 
IICANCTI NOMINIS TUI DOMINE 
3 TIMOREM PARITER et amorem 
fac nos habere perpetuum : quia 
nunquam tua gubernatione desti- 
tuis . quos in soliditate tuae dilec- 
tionis instituis : per dominum. 

SECRETA. 

/~\blatio nos domine tuo nomini 
^-^ dicanda purificet . et de die 
in diem ad caelestis uitae transferat 
actionem : per. 

Dominica secunda Officium. 

Cactus est dominns protector meus 
-'■ et eduxit me in latitudinem . 
saluum me fccit qiioniam uoluit me. 
Ps. Diligam te domine. Grad. 
Ad dominnm cnm tribnlarcr clamaui 
et exajuiiuit me. Vers. Domine 
libera animam meam a labiis ini- 
quis ct alingua dolosa. Allcluia. 
Doniine deus viens in te speraui 
salnum me fac ex omnibus perse- 
quentibns me ct libcra me. Offcrt. 
Domine conuerterc et cripe animam 
meam saluum me fac proptcr mise- 
ricordiam tuam. Coni. Cantabo 
domino qui bona tribnit michi et 
psallam nomini domini altissimi^. 

II fol. 58- 



^ Opposite this prayer — 57 (19) — the principal reviser has written ' Sumptum quaesumus 
domine uenerabile sacramentum et praesentis uitae subsidiis nos teneat et eterne. Per. ' 

^ This officium takes the place of five lines, 57 v. (11 — 16), of erased writing. Traces of 
initial V still visible. Manual cross in adjacent margin. P"irst word written ' DNe.' 

•' The erased Preface, witli its rubric, filled eleven lines, 58 (8 — 19). Besides traces of the 
rubric and initial, nothing is visible but the letters ' salu ' at the distance of a line from the 
initial. Manual cross in outer margin. 



DOMINICA TERTIA POST OCT. PENT. 



57 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumptis muneribus domine quae- 
sumus . ut cum | frequentatione 
mysterii . crescat nostrae salutis 
effectus . per. 

DOMINICA . III. 

A. Respice in me. 
ORATIO. 

DEPRECATIONEM NOSTRAM 

QUAESUMUS DOMINE benig- 
nus exaudi: et quibus supplicandi 
praestas affectum . tribue defensi- 
onis auxilium : per dominum nos- 
trum. 

SECRETA. 

Munera domine oblata sancti- 
fica . ut tui nobis unigeniti 
corpus et sanguis fiant . per eun. 

Doininica tercia officium^. 

JQ> espice in nie et miserere niei do- 
-* ^ niine quoniani vnicus et pauper 
sum ego. Vide huinilitatem meam 
et laborem meum et dimitte omnia 
peccata mea deus meus. J 's Ad te 
domine leu. Grad lacta cogitatum 
tuum in domino et ipse te enutriet. 
Vers. Dum clamarem ad dominum 
exaudiuit uocem meam ab hiis qui 
apropinqicant micJii. Alleluia Deus 
iudex iustus fortis et paciens num- 
quid irasetur per singulos dies. 
Offert. Sperent in te omnes qui 
nouerunt nomen timm domine quo- 
niam non derelinquis querentes te 
psallite domino qui Jiabitat in syon 
quoniani non est oblitus oraciones 
paicperum. con Ego clamaui qico- 
niam exaicdisti me deics inclina 
aurem tuam et exatcdi uerba mea. 

|fol. 58». 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Haec nos communio domine 
purget a crimine . et caelestis 
remedii faciat esse consortes : per. 

DOMINICA . Illl. 

A. Dominus illuminatio. 

ORATIO2. 

II pROTECTOR IN TE SPERANTIUM 
1 DEUS . SINE quo nichil . est 
ualidum . nichil sanctum . multi- 
plica super nos misericordiam 
tuam : ut te rectore . te duce . sic 
transeamus per bona temporaHa . 
ut non amittamus aeterna : per. 

SECRETA. 

Respice domine munera suppli- 
cantis aecclesiae . et saluti 
credentium perpetua sanctificatione 
sumenda concede : per. 

Dominica . Illl . officium^. 

T^ominus illuminacio mea et sabcs 
-L^ mea quem timebo . domimcs de- 
fensor icite mee a qtco trepidabo . 
qici tribiclant me inimici mei infir- 
mati sicnt et cecidericnt. Ps Si 
consistant. Grad. Propiciics esto 
domine peccatis nostris nequando 
dicant gentes ubi est deics eoricm. 
Vers. Adiuua nos deus sahctaris 
noster et propter honorem nominis 
tici domine libera nos. Alleluia. 
Diligam te domijie virtics mea do- 
mimcs firmamentum meicm et re- 
fugium meicnt Offert. Illicmina 
oculos meos nequando obdormiam in 
morte nequando dicat inimicics meics 
preualui ad versus eum. Comm. 

II fol. 59- 



cross in outer margin. The qfficium replaces nine lines, 



Manual cross. 



' Initial visible. Manual 
58 z». (9—17), of first writing. 

^ Minor rubric supplied by present editor. 

'^ The following qfficitun replaces eight lines, 59 (8 — 15), of erased work. 
Traces of initial. 

M. R. 



8 



58 



DOMINICA QUINTA POST OCT. PENT. 



DoniiuHS firniamentuin nicuni et re- 
fugmni nicmn et liberator nieus deus 
meus adiutor meus. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sancta tua nos domine sumpta 
uiuificent . et miseiicordiae 
sempiternae praeparent expiatos : 
per dominum nostrum iesum chris- 
tum. 

ta 
DOMINICA . U. 

A. Exaudi domine uocem meam. 

ORATIO, 

DANOBISDOMINEQUAESUMUS: 
UT ET MUNDI CURSUS pacifice 
nobis tuo ordine dirigatur . et 
aecclesia tua tranquilla deuotione 
laetetur : per dominum nostrum 
iesum. 

SECRETA. 

/^blationibus quaesumus domine 
^-^ placare susceptis . et ad te 
nostras etiam rebelles compelle 
propitius uoluntates . per^ 

post comm 
J\/¥ysteria nos domine sumpta ui- 
-^'^ uificent et suo inunere tuean- 
tur . per dominum. 

Dominica . V . officium. 

'Pxaudi domine uocem meam qua 
J-^ clamaui ad te adiutor meus 
csto ne derclinquas me neque de- 
spicias me deus salutaris meus. Ps. 
Dominus illuminacio. (irad. Pro- 
tector noster aspicc deus et respice 
super scruos tuos. Vers. Domine 
deus uirtum exaudi preces seruorum 
I fol. 59 V. 



tuorum. Alleluia Domine in vir- 
tute tua letabitur rex et super salu- 
tare tuum exultabit uehementer. 
offert. Benedicam dominum qui 
micki tribuit intellectum prouidebam 
deum in conspectu meo semper quo- 
niam adextris cst micJii ne com- 
mouear. Connn. Vnam pecii a 
domino Hanc requiram ut inhabitem 
in domo domini omnibus diebus uite 



mee. 



ta 



DOMINICA . Ul-. 

R. Dominus fortitudo plebis suae"^. 
ORATIO-. 

DEUS QUI DILIGENTIBUS TE 
BONA INUISlbilia praeparasti : 
infunde cordibus nostris tui amoris 
affectum . ut te in omnibus et 
super omnia diligentes . promis- 
siones tuas quae omne desiderium 
superant consequamur : per domi- 
num nostrum. 

SECRETA. 

llTDfopitiare domine supplicati- 
-T onibus nostris . et has ob- 
lationes famulorum tuorum be- 
nignus assume . ut quod singuli 
obtulerunt ad honorem nominis 
tui . cunctis proficiat ad salutem : 
per. 

Dominica . Ui . officium^. 

T\ominus fortitudo plebis sue et 
J-^ protector salutariinn christi sui 
est saluum fac populum tuum do- 
rnine et benedic hereditati ttie et rege 
eos usque in seculum. Ps. Ad te 

II fol. 60. 



1 For the accommodation of this Sunday's officiutn, the Postcommunion has been completely 
erased, and not the Preface only. So too have the title, the first minor rubric, and, presumably, 
the antiphonarial indication of the next Mass. To-day's Postcommunion has been by the 
second writer shifted to a place immediately before the offiiium. Seven lines, 59 z'. (8 — 15), 
erased, besides minor rubric on lin. 7. Manual cross in outer margin of lin. 8. 

^ Supplied by present editor. 

^ Traces visible of erased rubric and initial. Manual cross in margin. The officiitin covers 
nine lines, 60 (5 — 14), of erasure. 



DOMINICA SEPTIMA POST OCT. PENT. 



59 



domine clamabo. Grad. Comiertere 
domine aliqiiantnlum et deprecare 
super seruos tuos. Vcys. Domine 
refugium factus es nobis a genera- 
cione et progenie. Alleluia. Vers 
Magnus domimis et laudabilis ualdc 
in ciuitate dei nostri in mo?inte 
sancto eius. ofjcrt. Perfice gressus 
meos in semitis tuis ut non mo- 
ueantur uestigia mea ijiclina aurem 
tuam et exaudi uerba mea . mirifica 
misericordias tuas qui saluos facis 
sperantes in te. coin Circuibo et 
immolabo in tabernaculo eius hos- 
tiam iubilacionis cantabo et psalmum 
dicam domino. 



ut quod fideliter petimus . effica- 
citer consequamur : per dominum 
nostrum*. 



O 



POSTCOMMUNTO\ 

uos caelesti domine dono sati- 
asti : praesta quaesumus ut a 
nostris mundemur occultis . et ab 
hostium liberemur insidiis : per. 



Q 



DOMINICA 



ma 
Ull. 



S. Omnes gentes plaudite manibus. 
ORATIO-. 

DEUS UIRTUTUM CUIUS EST 
TOTUM QUOD est optimum . 
insere^ pectoribus nostris amorem 
tui nominis . et praesta in nobis 
religionis augmentum . ut quae 
sunt bona nutrias . ac pietatis studio 
quae sunt nutrita custodias . per. 

SECRETA. 

T)ropitiare domine suppHcati- 
^ onibus nostris . et has oblati- 
ones populi tui benignus assume . 
et ut nullius sit irritum uotum et 
nullius uacua postulatio . praesta 

I fol. 60 z/. 



Dominica septima officiuni. 

mnes gentes plaudite manibus 
iubilate deo in uoce exultaciotiis. 
Ps Subiecit. Gnuiale. Venite 
filii audite me timorem domini do- 
cebo vos. Vers. Accedite ad eum 
et illmninamini ct facies uestre non 
co7ifu7identur. Alleluia. Eripe me 
de initnicis meis deus meus et ab zV/|| 
surgentibus in me libera me. Offert. 
Sicut in holocaustmn arietum et 
taurorum et sicut in milibus ag- 
ttorum pifiguium sic fiat sacrificium 
nostrum in conspectu tuo hodie ut 
placeat tibi quia non est confusio 
confidentibus in te domine. tom. 
hiclina aurem tuam accelera ut eruas 
nos. 

POS rCOMMUNIO\ 

TD epleti domine muneribus tuis . 

-^^ tribue quaesumus . ut eorum 
et mundemur efifectu . et muniamur 
auxilio . per. 

DOIVIINICA . Ulll. 

A. Suscepimus deus. 

DEUS CUIUS PROUIDENTIA IN 
SUI DlSPOSlTione non fallitur. 
te supplices exoramus . ut noxia 
cuncta summoueas . et omnia nobis 
profutura concedas : per. 

SECRETA, 

DEUS qui legalium differentiam 
hostiarum unius sacrificii per- 
fectione sanxisti . accipe sacrificium 

II fol. 61. 



1 Minor rubric carried off in erasure, but replaced by rubricator of officiitm. 
^ Supplied by present editor. 

* Accent in MS. — dov. (2) — over first syllable of 'insere.' 

* Here follow traces of an erased minor nibric, and, at the beginning of the next line, 
of an initial 'V.' Manual cross in adjacent margin. Thirteen lines, dov. (13) — 61 (5), 
obliterated in erasure. 

' Carried off in erasure, but restored by rubricator of officium. 



6o 



DOMINICA NONA POST OCT. PENT. 



a deuotis tibi famulis . et pari 
benedictione sicut munera abel' 
sanctifica . ut quod singuli obtule- 
runt ad maiestatis tuae honorem . 
cunctis proficiat ad salutem : per 
dominum. 

Doininica . VIII . officiiim^. 

^uscepivms deus misericordiam 
*^ tuam in mcdio templi tui sccun- 
dum nomen tjmm dens ita et /a?is 
tua in fines terre iusticia plena est 
dextera tua. Ps. Magnus donmius. 
\Grad. Esto mihi in dcum pro- 
tectorem et in locum refugii ut 
salimni facias. Vcrs. Deus in te 
speraui domine non confundar in 
eternum. Alleluia Te decet ymnus 
deus in syon et tibi reddetur uotum 
in ierusalem. Replebimur in bojiis 
domus tue sanctum est templum 
ttmm mirabile in equitate. offcrt. 
Popidum humilem sahmm facies 
domine et oculos superborum humi- 
liabis quoniam quis dcus preter te 
domine. Coium Gustate et uidete 
quoniam suauis est dominus beatus 
uir qui sperat in eo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Tua nos domine medicinalis 
operatio . et a nostris peruersi- 
tatibus clementer expediat . et ad 
ea quae sunt recta perducat : per. 

DOMINICA . IX. 

S. Ecce deus adiuuat me et dominus. 

LARGIRE NOBIS QUAESUMUS 
. DOMINE SEMPER SPIRITUM 
cogitandi quae recta sunt propitius 
et agendi . ut qui sine te esse non 
possumus . secundum te uiuere 
ualeamus : per dominum. 

I fol. 6i V. 



SECRETA. 

Quscipe munera quaesumus do- 
"^^ mine quae tibi de tua largitate 
deferimus . ut haec sacro sancta 
mysteria gratiae tuae operante 
uirtute . praesentis uitae conuer- 
satione nos sanctificent . et ad 
gaudia sempiterna perducant : per. 

Dommica noiut . ojficmiir. 

T^cce deus adiuuat me et dominus 
-'-^ susceptor cst anime mee . auerte 
mala inimicis meis in ueritate tua 
disperge illos protector meus domine. 
Ps. Deus in nomine tuo. Grad. 
Domine dominus nosterquam ad mi- 
rabile est \\nomen tuum in uniuersa 
terra. l^crs Quoniam elenata est 
magnificencia tua super celos. A lle- 
luia. In te domine speraui non con- 
fundar in eternum in tua iusticia 
libera me et eripe me inclina ad 
me aurem tuam accelera ut eripias 
me. Offcrt. lusticie domini recte 
letificantes et dulciora super mel et 
faimm nam et seruus tuus custodit 
ea. Coinin. Primum querite reg- 
num dei et om?na adicientur uobis 
dicit domiims. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
CT it nobis domine reparatio mentis 
"^ et corporis caeleste mysterium . 
ut cuius exequimur actionem . 
sentiamus effectum : per. 

DOMINICA . X. 

A. Dum clamarem ad dominum. 

PATEANT AURES MISERICORDIAE 
TUAE domine precibus suppli- 
cantum : et ut petentibus deside- 
rata concedas . fac eos quae tibi 
sunt placita postulare . per. 

II fol. 62. 



^ Accent on second syllable of ' abel.' 

* Manual cross. Six lines, 61 (19) — 61 v. (5), of erasure. Traces of initial U. 

^ Seven lines of erasure beginning near the end of 61 ?-. (19) and ending at a corresponding 
point of 62 (5). Besides traces of the initial, nothing sun'ives but ' pe- ' at the end of 62 (4). 
Manual cross in outer inargin of 61 v. (19). 



DOMINICA UNDECIMA POST OCT. PENT. 



6l 



SECRETA. 

Concede nobis haec quaesumus 
domine frequentare mysteria . 
quia quotiens huius hostiae com- 
memoratio celebratur. opus nostrae 
redemptionis exercetur . per. 

Dondnica . x . officiuni^. 

T\vm claniarem ad dominuni ex- 
■'-^ audiuit uoceni meani ab hiis 
qtii apropinqnant michi et liumili- 
auit eos qui cst ante secuia et manct 
in eternum . iacta cogitatum tuuni 
in domitw et ipse te enutriet. Ps 
Exaudi deus o/ et ne dcspexeris. 
Grad. Cjistodi me domine \ut pu- 
pillam oculi sub unibra alarum tua- 
rtim protege me. Vers De uultu 
tuo iudicium meuni prodeat oculi tui 
uideant equitatem. Alleluia. At- 
tendite popule tneus legem tneam. 
Offert. Ad te domine leuaui ani- 
mam meam detis meus in te confido 
non erubescam . Jieque irideant me 
inimici niei etenim uniuersi qui te 
expectant no?i confujidentur. coni. 
Acceptabis sacrificium iusticie obla- 
ciones et holocausta super altare 
tuum domine. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Tui nobis domine communio 
sacramenti . et purificationem 
conferat . et tribuat unitatem : per 
dominum nostrum. 



super nos gratiam tuam . ut ad 
tua promissa currentes , caeles- 
tium bonorum facias esse con- 
sortes . per. 

SECRETA. 

' I ^ibi domine sacrificia dicanda 
^ reddantur . quae sic ad ho- 
norem nominis tui deferenda tri- 
buisti . ut eadem"'' remedia fieri 
nostra praestares . per dominum 
nostrum. 

Dominica . XI . officiuni^. 

T~\eus in loco sancto suo deus qui 
■LJ habitare facit unafiimes in 
domo ipse dabit uirtutem et forti- 
tudinem plebi sue. Ps Exurgat 
deus. Grad. In deo sperauit cor 
meum et adiutus sum et refioruit 
caro mea et ex uoluntate mea con- 
fitebor illi. Vers Ad te domine 
clamaui deus ineus ne sileas ne dis- 
cedas a me. Alleluia. Exultate deo 
adiutori nostro iubilate deo iacob 
sumite \\psalmu7n iocundum cuni cy- 
tJiara. offcrt. Exaltabo te domine 
quoniam suscepisti me nec delectasti 
inimicos super me domine clamaui 
ad te et sanasti me. coin. Honora 
dotninum de tua substancia et de- 
primitus frugum tuarum ut im- 
pleantur horrea tua saturitate et 
uino torcularia redundabunt. 



DOMINICA . XI. 

S. Deus in loco sancto suo deus qui in. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI OMNIPOTENTIAM 
TUAM PARCENDO maxime et 
miserando manifestas : multipHca 

I fol. 62 V. 



Q- 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

JAESUMUS domine deus nos- 
ter : ut quos diuinis non 
desinis reparare sacramentis . tuis 
non destituas benignus auxiHis : 
per. 

II fol. 63. 



' The erasure which made way for the foUowing officitifn extended over eight lines, 
62 (18) — 62 V. (5). Initial, as usual, and manual cross. 

- The first syllable of this word ' eadem ' — 62 v. (17) — is marked with an accent in the MS. 

^ Besides the rubric of the Preface, five lines of text, 61 v. (19) — 63 (3), have been erased. 
The initial has left its mark ; but the manual cross seems to have disappeared in tlie erasure. 



62 



DOMINICA DUODECIMA POST OCT. PENT. 



DOMINICA . XII. 

R. Deus in adiutorium meum. 
ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE DEUS 
QUI ABUNDANtia pietatis tuae 
et merita supplicum excedis et 
uota : effunde super nos miseri- 
cordiam tuam . ut dimittas quae 
conscientia metuit . et adicias quod 
oratio non praesumit : per. 

SECRETA. 

"D espice domine quaesumus nos- 
•*^ >- tram propitius seruitutem . ut 
quod offerimus tibi sit munus ac- 
ceptum sit nostrae^ fragilitati sub- 
sidium . per. 

Doiiuntca . Xll . officiHui. 

T^eus in adiutoi'itim 7neum in- 
■'-^ tende domine ad adiuua?idum 
me festina cotifundantur et reue- 
reantur inimici mei qui quenint 
animam meam. Ps Auertantur. 
Grad. Benedicam dominum in omni 
tempore semper laus cius in ore meo 
Vers. In domifio latidabitJir a?iima 
mea audiant ma?isueti et letentur. 
Alleluia. Dotnine deus salutis mee 
in die clamaui et nocte coram te. 
Offeri. Precatus est moyses in con- 
spectu domini dei sui et dixit quare 
domine irasceris in populo tuo parce 
ire animi tui memento abraham . et 
ysaac et iacob quibus iurasti dare 
terrajn fiuentem lac et mel et pla- 
catus factus est dominus de malig- 
nitate quam dixit facere populo suo. 
coin. De fructu operum tuorum 
domine saciabitur terra ut educas 
panem de terra et uinum letificet cor 
hominis ut exhilaret faciem in oleo 
et panis cor hominis confirmet 



IPOSTCOMrviUNIO. 

C entiamus domine quaesumus tui 
"^ perceptione sacramenti sub- 
sidium mentis et corporis . ut in 
utroque saluati . caelestis remedii 
plenitudine gloriemur : per domi- 
num. 

DOMINICA . XIII. 

A Respice domine in testamentum tuum. 
ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS ET MISERICORS 
DEUS . DE CUIUS munere ue- 
nit ut tibi a fidelibus tuis digne 
et laudabiliter seruiatur : tribue 
quaesumus nobis . ut ad promissi- 
ones tuas sine offensione curramus . 
per dominum. 

SECRETA, 
TTostias quaesumus domine in- 
-'- -*- tende propitius . quas sacris 
altaribus exhibemus . ut nobis in- 
dulgentiam largiendo . tuo nomini 
dent honorem . per. 

Dominica . xili . officium'^. 

Despce domine in testamcjitum 
-* ^ tuum et afiimas pauperum tuo- 
rum ne derelinquas in finem . exurge 
domine et iudica causam tuam et ne 
obliuiscaris uoces querenciimi te. Ps 
Vt quid deus. Grad. Respice do- 
mine in testamentum tuum et animas 
pauperum tuorum 7ie obliuiscaris in 
fitmn. Vers. Exurge domine et 
iudica causajn tuam memor esto 
obprobrii seruorum tuorum. Alle- 
luia. Domijie refugium factus cs 
nobis a generacioJie et progenie. 
offcrt. In te domine spcraui dixi tu 

I fol. 63 w. 



' The text here italicized, having been deleted in the erasure of the Preface, has been restored 
in ink of the same colour as that employed for the officiufn. The script vvas evidently meant to 
resemble the context, and would seem to be the handiwork of the writer of the officitim. 
This covers an erasure of four lines, 63 (17 — 20). 

^ The erased Preface, with its rubric, filled 8J lines, 6,^ v. {14) — 64 (2). Traces of initial; 
manual cross in adjacent margin. 



DOMINICA DECIMA QUARTA POST OCT. PENT. 



63 



es deus ineus \\iu manibus tuis teni- 
pera mea. covi. Panem de celo 
dedisti nobis domine habentem omne 
delectamentum et omnem saporem 
suauitatis. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Viuificet nos quaesumus domine 
huius participatio sancta mys- 
terii . et pariter nobis expiationem 
tribuat et munimen ; per. 

DOMINICA . Xllll. 

S. Protector noster aspice deus. 
ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE 

DEUS . DA NOBIS fidei spei . 
et caritatis augmentum . et ut 
mereamur assequi quod promittis. 
fac nos amare quod praecipis : per. 

SECRETA. 

Propitiare domine populo tuo . 
propitiare muneribus , ut hac 
oblatione placatus . et indulgentiam 
nobis tribuas . et postulata con- 
cedas . per\ 

Dominica . xiin- . officiimi. 
TDrotector noster aspice deus et 
-* respice in faciem christi tui 
quia inelior est dies una in atriis 
tuis super milia. Ps Quam di- 
lecta taber. Grad. Bonum est con- 
fiteri domino et psallere nomini tuo 
altissime J'frs. Ad annuncian- 
dum mane misericordiam tuam et 
ueritatem tuam per noctem. Alle- 
luia. Venite exultemus domino iubi- 

II fol. 64. 



lemus deo salutari nostro preocupemus 
faciem eius in confessione et in 
psalmis iubilemus ei. Offert. Im- 
mittit angclus domini in circuitu 
timenciicm eum \et eripiet eos gustate 
et uidete quoniam suauis est dominus. 
commun. Panis quem 
caro mea est pro seculi uita. 



ego dedero 

o 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumptis domine caelestibus sacra- 
mentis . ad redemptionis ae- 
ternae quaesumus proficiamus aug- 
mentum . per. 

DOMINICA . XV. 

A. Inclina domine aurem. 
ORATIO. 

CUSTODI DOMINE QUAESUMUS 
AECCLESIAM TUAM propiti- 
atione perpetua . et quia sine te 
labitur humana mortalitas . tuis 
semper auxiliis et abstrahatur a 
noxiis . et ad salutaria dirigatur : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

/^oncede nobis domine quaesumus 
^^ ut haec salutaris hostia . et 
nostrorum fiat purgatio deUctorum . 
et tuae propitiatio pietatis . per. 

Domimca . xv . officium^. 

Tnclina domine aurem tuam ad 
■^ me et exaudi me saluum fac 
seruum tuum deus meus sperantem 
in te miserere michi domine quoniam 
ad te clamaui tota die. Ps Cus- 

I fol. 642/. 



' The erased Preface of this Mass filled nine lines, 64(15) — 64 z'. (5); nothing remains 
of it but ' e ' and ' m ' at the end of the eighth and ninth lines respectively. Manual cross 
opposite the first line. 

a a 

2 It would seem as if this title, ' Dc . xnii . offni.' had been written in before the 
palimpsest text on the same line. The black ' res ' — the first syllable of respice — seems to 
overlie the rubricated ' D ' of the title. 

* The erased Preface filled seven lines, 64 z'. (15) — 65 (i). Nothing survives of it but ' at ' 
and 's' at the end, respectively, of ihe second and fourth lines. Traces of initial, and 
in adjacent margin manual cross. 



64 



DOMINICA DECIMA SEXTA POST OCT. PENT. 



todi animain vieani quoniani sanctus 
suni. Gra// Bonuni est confidere 
in doniino quani confidere in Jioniine. 
Vcrs Bonujn est sperarc in doniino 
quani sperare in principibus. Alle- 
luia. Quoniain deus niagnus do- 
minus et rex magjius super oninem 
terram. offcrt^ Expectans expec- 
taui dominum ct respcxit me et cx- 
audiuit dcprecacionem mcam . et 
immisit in os meum canticum nouum 
ymnuni deo nostro. Cou: Quimaii- 
ducat Wcarncm meam et bibit nicum 
sanguincm in me manet et ego in 
eo dicit dominus. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Purificent semper et muniant 
tua sacramenta nos deus . et 
ad perpetuae ducant saluationis 
effectum : per dominum. 



DOMINICA . XVI. 

S. Miserere mihi domine quoniam ad te. 
ORATIO. 

TTJ^ CCLESIAM TUAM DOMINE 
-/x^ MISERATIO continuata mun- 
det et muniat . et quia sine te non 
potest salua consistere . tuo semper 
munere gubernetur : per. 

SECRETA. 

Tua nos domine sacramenta cus- 
todiant . et contra diabolicos 
tueantur semper incursus : per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 



M 



Dominica . XVI . officium'^. 

iserere michi domine quoniam 
ad te clamaui tota die quia 

II fol. 65. 



tu domine suauis ac mitis es et 
copiosus in misericordia omnibus in- 
uocantibus te. Ps /nclina doniine 
aurem tuam. Grad. Timebunt gen- 
tcs nomen tuum et onines reges terre 
gloriam tuam. Vers Quoniani 
cdificauit dominus syon et uidebitur 
in maicstate sua. Alleluia \ trs. 
Cofifitemini domino et inuocate no- 
men eius annunciate inter gentcs 
opera eius. offert. Domine in aux- 
ilium mcum respice confimdantur et 
reuereantur qui querunt animam 
meam ut auferant eam. com. Do- 
mine memorabor iusticie tue solius 
deus docuisti me a iuuentute mea et 
usque in senectam et senium deus ne 
derelinquas nie. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Mentes nostras et corpora pos- 
sideat |domine quaesumus 
doni caelestis operatio . ut non 
noster sensus in nobis . sed iugiter 
eius praeueniat effectus : per. 

DOMINICA . XVII. 

A. lustus es domine et rectum. 

ABSOLUE QUAESUMUS DOMINE 
- TUORUM DELICTA populorum . 
ut a peccatorum nostrorum nexibus 
quae pro nostra fragilitate con- 
traximus . tua benignitate libe- 
remur : per. 

SECRETA. 

Pro nostrae seruitutis augmento 
sacrificium domine laudis offe- 
rimus . ut quod immeritis contu- 
listi . propitius exequaris : per do- 
minum nostrum^ 

I fol. 65 V. 



^ The erased Preface filled nearly seven lines, 65 (13 — 19). Nothing survives but 'ss' 
near the end of the sixth line. Initial, as usual, and manual cross. 

^ Here, 65 t'. (ii), follow Iraces of erased rubric; the Preface filled seven Hnes. Initial, 
as usual, and manual cross. 



IN lEIUNIO . IIII 



OR 



TEMPORUM. 



65 



Dojninica . XVII , officinm. 

/vstns es domine et rectum iu- 
dicium tuum fac cicm seruo tuo 
secundum misericordiam tuam. Ps 
Beati immaculati. Grad Beata 
gens cuius est dominus deus eorum 
populus quem elegit in hereditatem 
sibi Vers Verbo domini celi fir- 
ntati sunt et spiritu oris eius omnis 
uirtus eorum. Alleluia Vcrs Pa- 
ratum cor meum deus paratum cor 
meum cantabo et psalmum dicam in 
gloria mea. ojjcrt Oraui deum 
meum ego daniel dicens exaudi do- 
mine preces serui tui illumina faciem 
tuam super sanctuarium tuum et 
propicius intende populum istum 
super quem inuocatum est nomen 
tuum deus. com Vouete et red- 
dite domino deo nostro omnes qui in 
circuitu eius affertis munera terribili 
et ei qui aufert spiritum principum . 
terribili apud omnes reges terre . 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

QUAESUMUS omnipotens deus : 
ut quos diuina tribuis paitici- 
patione gaudere . huma||nis non 
sinas subiacere periculis : per. 



IN lEIUNIO . Illl . TEMPORUM. 

ta 
FERIA . Illl. 

S. Exultate deo adiutori. 

MISERICORDIAE TUAE REME- 
DIIS QUAESUMUS DOMINE 
fragilitas nostra subsistat : ut 
quae sua conditione atteritur . tua 
clementia reparetur : per dominum. 

ALIA . ORATIO. 

Praesta quaesumus domine fami- 
liae supplicanti : ut dum a cibis 
corporalibus se abstinet . a uitiis 
mente ieiunet : per. 

II fol. 66. 



SECRETA. 

Haec hostia quaesumus domine 
emundet nostra deh'cta . et 
sacrificium celebrandum . subdi- 
torum tibi corpora mentesque sanc- 
tificet : per. 



s 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

umentes domine dona caelestia 
-' suppUciter deprecamur. ut quae 
sedula seruitute donante te gerimus 
dignis sensibus tuo munere capi- 
amus : per, 

ta 
FERIA . Ul. 

S. Letetur cor quaerentium. 
ORATIO. 
TJRAE.STA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
1 TENS DEUS : UT OBSERUATI- 
ONES sacras annua deuotione re- 
colentes . et corpore tibi placeamus 
et mente : per. 

ISECRETA 

Accepta tibi sint domine nostri 
^ dona ieiunii . quae et expiando 
nos tua gratia dignos efficiant . et 
ad sempiterna promissa perducant . 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS omnipotens deus : 
ut de perceptis muneribus 
gratias exhibentes . beneficia po- 
tiora sumamus : per dominum nos- 
trum. 

SABBATO. 

S. Uenite adoremus deum ct procidamus. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE 

DEUS . QUI PER continentiam 
salutarem et corporibus mederis et 
mentibus : maiestatem tuam sup- 
phces exoramus . ut pia ieiunan- 
tium supphcatione placatus . et 
praesentia nobis subsidia praebeas . 
et futura : per dominum nostrum. 

\M.66v. 



M. R. 



9 



66 



DOMINICA DECIMA OCTAUA POST OCT. PENT. 



ORATIO 

DA NOBIS quaesumus omnipo- 
tens deus : ut ieiunando tua 
gratia satiemur . et abstinendo 
cunctis efficiamur hostibus forti- 
ores : per. 

ORATIO. 

Tuere quaesumus domine fanii- 
liam tuam : ut salutis aeternae 
remedia quae te ||inspirante requi- 
rimus . te largiente consequamur : 
per. 

ORATIO. 

Praesta quaesumus domine sic 
nos ab epulis abstinere car- 
nalibus . ut a uitiis irruentibus 
pariter ieiunemus : per. 

ORATIO 

Vt nobis domine tribuis solenne 
tibi deferre ieiunium . sic 
nobis quaesumus indulgentiae tuae 
praesta subsidium : per. 

ORATIO 

DEUS qui tribus pueris mitigasti 
flammas ignium . concede pro- 
pitius : ut nos famulos tuos non 
exurat flamma uitiorum : per. 

SECRETA. 

Concede quaesumus omnipotens 
deus : ut oculis tuae maiestatis 
munus oblatum . et gratiam nobis 
piae deuotionis obtineat . effectum 
beatae perennitatis adquirat : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

TDerficiant in nobis domine quae- 
^- sumus tua sacramenta quod 
continent . ut quae nunc specie 
gerimus . rerum ueritate capiamus : 
per dominum. 

II fol. 67. 



DOMINICA . XVIII. 

A. Da pacem domine sustinentibus te 
ut prophetae tui. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE 

DEUS MISERICORDIAM tuam 
ostende supplicibus . ut qui de 
meritorum qualitate diffidimus . 
non iudicium tuum sed indulgen- 
tiam sentiamus . per. 

SECRETA. 

Huius te domine muneris ob- 
latione placemus . et per- 
petuae uitae participes huius oper- 
atione reddamur . per\ 

[^Erastire 0/ ^\ /ines.] 

per quem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Caelestis mensae quaesumus do- 
mine sacro sancta Hbatio . 
corda nostra purget semper et 
pascat : per. 

DOMINICA . XIX. 

S. Salus populi. 

TUA NOS DOMINE QUAESUMUS 
GRATIA SEMPER ET prae- 
ueniat et sequatur . ac bonis operi- 
bus iugiter praestet esse intentos : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

1\ /r unda nos quaesumus domine 
^^^ sacrificii praesentis effectu^. 
et perfice miseratus in nobis . ut 
eius mereamur esse consortes . per. 

Dominica . xix . officium^. 
O alus populi ego sum dicit dominus 
^ de qicacunque trib?dacione cla- 
mauerint ad me exaudiam eos et ero 

I fol. 67 V. 



1 The Preface — 67 v. (8 — 10) — has been erased; but, besides the ruhric, on 67 v. (7), and 
initial, the following portions of it — in three lines — may be traced, ' PiiR christuni qui uicit 

diabokim el mundum hominemque paradyso restituit ae s credentibus patefecit.' 

Manual cross opposite beginning of first line. 

"^ By a reviser's correction from ' effectum.' 

^ The erased Preface filled six lines, 67 v. (20) — 68 (5). Nothing is visible of it, bul 
the initial, and the surviving 'per quem.' Manual cross in outer margin of 67 v. (20). 



DOMINICA UIGESIMA POST OCT. PENT. 



^7 



illoriim dominus iii perpetuum. I 's 
Atteiidite popiile Grad Dirigatur 
oracio mea \\sicut incensum in con- 
spectu tuo domine. Vers Eleuacio 
manuum mearum sacrificium ues- 
pertinum. Alleluia. Vers Qui ti- 
ment dominum sperent in eum 
adiutor etprotector eorum est. Ojfert. 
Si ambulauero in medio tribulacionis 
uiidficabis me domine et super iram 
inimicorum meorum extendens ma- 
num tuam et saluum me fecit dextera 
tua. com Tu mandasti mandata 
tua custodiri nimis utinam diri- 
ga7itur uie mee ad custodicndas 
iustificaciones tuas. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
T)urifica domine quaesumus men- 
A tes nostras benignus et renoua 
caelestibus sacramentis . ut conse- 
quenter et corporum praesens pari- 
ter et futurum capiamus auxilium : 
per. 

DOMINICA .XX. 

A Omnia quae fecisti. 

DA QUAESUMUS DOMINE POPULO 
TUO DIABOLICA uitare con- 
tagia . et te solum deum pura 
mente sectari : per. 

SEGRETA. 
"|\ /1" aiestatem tuam domine sup- 
-^* ^ pliciter deprecamur . ut haec 
sancta quae gerimus . et a prae- 
teritis nos malis exuant et futuris : 
per. 



O 



Dominica . XX . officium^. 

mnia gue fecisti nobis domine 
in uero iudicio fecisti quia pec- 

II fol. 68. 



cauimus tibi et mandatis tuis non 
obediuimus . set da gloriam 7iomini 
tuo et fac nobiscum secundum mul- 
titudinem miserico7^die tue. Ps 
Magnus dominus et i: Grad. Oculi 
omnium in te sperant domine et tu 
das illis escam in tempore oportuno. 
Vers. Aperis tu manum tuam et 
imples omne animal benediccione. 
Alleluia. Laudate dominum omnes 
gentes et collaudate eum omnes populi 
iffcrt Super flumina babylojiis 
illic sedimus et fleuimtis dum re- 
cordaremur syon. com. Memento 
uerbi tui seruo tuo domine in quo 
michi spem dedisti Jiaec me coiisolata 
est in humilitate mea. 

Ipostcommunio. 

O anctificationibus tuis omnipotens 
*--^ deus et uitia nostra curentur . 
et remedia nobis aeterna proueni- 
ant : per dominum nostrum, 

DOMINICA . XXI. 

S. In uoluntate tua domine. 

DIRIGAT CORDA NOSTRA DO- 
MINE QUAESUMUS TUAE 
miserationis operatio . quia tibi 
sine te placere non possumus : per. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS qui nos per huius sacrificii 
ueneranda commercia unius 
summaeque diuinitatis participes 
efiicis . praesta quaesumus ut sicut 
tuam cognoscimus ueritatem . sic 
eam dignis mentibus et moribus 
assequamur . per-. 

I fol. 68z'. 



' Here, as in a previous instance, the rubric of the offichwi seems to have been written 
before its text. 

The cancelled Preface filled nearly five lines, 68 (17) — 68». (i). Nothing is visible of 
it but the initial and, on the first line of fol. 68 v., a Hne not invaded by the officinm, 
' ma perducas . per christum.' No manual cross remains. 

^ The cancelled Preface of this Mass filled twenty lines, 6%v. (14) — 69 (13), all but a 
small fraction of a line. Hence the introduction from the Lectionary. Manual cross and 
traces of initial. 



68 



DOMINICA UIGESIMA SECUNDA POST OCT. PENT. 



Doviinica . XXI . ofHcinm. 

/N tcoluntate tua dominc Jiniiiersa 
SHJit posita et noti est qni possit 
resistcre uolnntati tue tn enim fccisti 
omnia celnm et terram ct uniuersa 
que celi ambitti contincntnr dominus 
uniuersor?im tu cs Ps Beati im- 
maculati. Grad Domine refu- 
gium factus es nobis a gcjieracione 
et progenie. Priusquam montes Jie- 
rent aut formaretur terra et orbis 
a seculo ct in seculum tu es deus. 
AUcluia. Dextera dei fecit uir- 
ttitem dextera domini exaitauit me 
Offert Vir erat in terra nomine 
iob simplex et rectus ac timens detim 
quem sathan peciit ut temptaret et 
data est ei potestas a domino in 
facultate et in carne eius perdiditque 
omtiem substanciam ipsius et filios ■ 
carnem quoque eius graui ulccre uul- 
nerauit. com. In salutari tuo 
anima mca et in uerbum tuum 
speraui . q?iando facies de perseq?ie?i- 
tib?is me i?idici?m? it?iq?ii persec?iti 
s?int me adi?i?ia me domit?e de?is 
me?is. 

^Ad epJtesios. 

T^'^RA TRES: Co??fortamini it? do- 
Jl miito: et ir? pote??cia ?cirttitis 
eius. Ind?dte ?ios armattiram dei : 
tit possitis stare ad?iers?ts ii?sidias 
diaboli. Q?ioi?iam nort est itobis 
colluctacio adtiersus carnein et san- 
g?ii??em : sed ad?iers?is pri??cipes et 
potcstatcs : aduers?is ntttndi rectores 
tenebrartitn hartim . cotttra spiritti- 
alia neq?iicie iit celestibtis. Propterca 
accipite armattiram dei : ?it possitis 
resistere iti die malo . et in oittnibtis 
petfecti stare. State ergo succittcti 

II fol. 69. 



Itititbos tiestros itt tteritate : iti duti 
loricati? i?isticie . et calctati pedes it? 
preparaciotte etiatitigelii pacis. Itt 
otttttibtis stittteittes sctittitn fdei : itt 
qtio possitis otitttia tela tte quissimi 
ignea extinguere. Et galeam salutis 
assumite: et gladium spiritus : quod 
est uerbutn dei. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

/^ ratias referimus tibi domine' 
—^ sacro munere uegetati . tuam 
misericordiam deprecantes . ut dig- 
nos nos eius participatione per- 
ficias : per. 

DOMINICA.XXII. 

R. Si iniquitates obser. 

/"AMNIPOTENS ET MISERICORS 
' DEUS UNIUERSA nobis ad- 
uersantia propitiatus exclude . ut 
mente et corpore pariter expediti . 
jquae tua sunt liberis mentibus 
exequamur . per. 

SECRETA. 

Haec munera quaesumus domine 
quae oculis tuae maiestatis 
ofiferimus . salutaria nobis esse con- 
cede : per dominum. 

Dottiinica . xxil . ojfficium. 

C^i iniquitates obseruaueris domine 
' domitte quis sustittebit'^ qtiia 
apud te propiciacio est detis ttoster. 
Ps. De profundis cla, Grad. Ecce 
quam bonutn et quam iocuttdum 
habitare fratres in uttutn. Vers 
Sictit unguenttim itt capite quod 
descendit itt barbattt barbam aaron. 
Vers. Mandauid dott?in?is bet?e- 
diccionetn et uitam ttsqtie itt sectilum. 

I fol. ()^V. 



^ The erasing knife having carried off portions of ' tibi domine,' the defect has been made 
good in ink of the colour employed for the neighbouring officiiiin. 

^ Here again we have evidence that the antiphonarial capitula were inserted before the 
<?^n'rt themselves ; for the word ' susdiiebit' impinging on the rubricated xxii., the finai ' /■ ' has 
been crowded out of the line and lodged over its proper neighbour, the letter i. The rubric 
was on 69 V. (4). The Preface filled the next six lines. Manual cross and traces of initial. 



DOMINICA UIGESIMA TERTIA POST OCT. PENT. 



69 



Alleluia. Qui confidunt in domino 
sicut mons syon non commouebitur 
in eternum qui . Iiabitat in ieru- 
salem. iJffc f Recordare mei do- 
mine omnipotentatui dominans da 
sermonem rectum in os meuni ut 
placeant verba mea in conspectu 
priticipum. < '/,' Dico vobis gau- 
dium est angelis dei super vno 

pectatore pettitentiam agente 

per quem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 
'T'^ ua nos domine medicinalis 
-'- operatio et a nostris peruersi- 
tatibus clementer expediat . et tuis 
faciat semper inherere mandatis : 
per. 

DOMINICA.XX.IIP. 



LARGIRE QUAESUMUS DOMINE 
' FIDELIBUS TUIS iNdulgentiam 
placatus et pacem . ut pariter ab 
omnibus mundentur offensis . et 
secura tibi mente deseruiant : per. 

SECRETA. 

Caelestem nobis praebeant haec 
mysteria quaesumus domine 
medicinam . et uitia nostri cordis 
expurgent : per dominum'^. 

II Dominica . XXIII . officiuni^. 

T^icit dominus ego cogito cogita- 
-^-^ ciones pacis et ?ion affliccionis 
iniwcabitis me et ego exaudiam iios 
et reducam captiuitatem uestram de 
cunctis locis. Ps Benedixisti do- 

II fol. 70. 



mine. Grad. Liberasti nos domine 
ex affligentibus nos et eos qui nos 
oderujit confudisti. In deo lauda- 
bimur tota die et in nomine tuo con- 
fitebinmr in secula. Alleluia. De 
profundis clamaui ad te domine 
domine exaudi uocem meam. ( 'fti rr. 
De profundis clamaui ad te domine 
domine exaudi oracioneni meam. 
com. Amen dico vobis quicquid 
orantes petitis credite quia accipietis 
et fiet vobis. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Ut sacris domine reddamur digni 
muneribus . fac nos quae- 
sumus tuis obaedire mandatis : per. 

DOMINICA XXIIII' 

FAMILIAM TUAM QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE CONTINUA PIETATE 
custodi . ut a cunctis aduersitatibus 
te protegente sit libera . et in bonis 
actibus tuo nomini sit deuota : per. 

SECRETA. 
Ouscipe domine propitius hostias . 
*^ quibus et te placari uoluisti . 
et nobis salutem potenti pietate 
restitui : per''. 

Dominica . xxini . officiuui. 

5perent in te domine qui nouerunt 
nomen ticum quoniam non dere- 
linquis querentes te psallite domino 
qui habitat in syon. Ps Cotifitebor 
tibi domine in toto corde. Grad. 
lustus es domine et rectum iudicium 
tuum , fac cum seruo tuo secundum 



^ By clerical error, as it would seem, for '. xxiii .' 

■^ There is no antiphonarial indication in the MS., although room has been left for one. 

* The three itahcised words, removed by erasure from the first hne of fol. 70, have been 
lodged by, I think, the writer of the intruded officium below the twentieth iine of fol. 69 v. 

* The title of this officiiitn is on fol. 70, l)ut above the original lin. i. The rubric of 
the erased Preface was at the end of lin. i, and traces of it remain, while the Preface 
filled the next five lines. Cross and initial as usual. 

* By clerical error, as it would seem, for ' . xxilil .' 

•■ Although there is room for an antiphonarial indication, none has been supplied. 
^ Five erased lines, 70 {16) — -^ov. (1), make way for the following officium. Neither cross 
nor initial survives. 



70 



DOMINICA UIGESIMA QUINTA POST OCT. PENT. 



7nagnain misericordiam tuam. Vcrs. 
Gressus meos dirige domine secun- 
dum eloqtiium tuum Jit tion domi- 
netur micki omnis in iusticia. Alle- 
luia. ' . Qui sanat contritos 
corde et alligat contriciones eorum. 
offert Domine deus metis in te 
speraui saluum me fac ex omnibus 
persequentibus me et eripe me. coin. 
Custodi 7ne domine ut pupillam oculi 
sub umbra alarum tuarum protege 
vie. 

IPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

Immortalitatis alimoniam con- 
secuti quaesumus domine . ut 
quod ore percepimus . mente sec- 
temur : per. 

DOMINICA . XV\ 

Dicit dominus ego cogito^. 

EXCITA DOMINE QUAESUMUS 
TUORUM FIDELIUM uolun- 
tates . ut diuini operis fructum 
propensius exequentes . pietatis 
tuae remedia maiora percipiant : 
per. 

SECRETA. 
TDropitius esto domine suppli- 
-^ cationibus nostris . et populi 
tui oblationibus precibusque sus- 
ceptis omnium nostrorum corda ad 
te conuerte . ut a terrenis cupidi- 
tatibus liberi . ad caelestia desideria 
transeamus . per^ 

T^icit dominus ego cogito cogita- 
-^-^ ciones pacis et non affliccion- 
inuocabitis me et ego exaudiam uos 
et reducam captiuitatem nostram de 
cunctis locis. Ps Benedixisti do- 
mine epistola Imitatores mei. 

I fol. 70 V., lin. 2. 



Grad Liberasti nos domine ex 
affligentibus nos et eos qui nos oderunt 
confudisti. In deo laudabitur tota 
die et in nomine confitebimur in 
secula. alleluia. De profiouiis cla- 
maui ad te domine domine exaudi 
uocem meam. evvan Abeuntes 
pkarisei. ■ffi^rt De profundis cla- 
maui ad te dominc domine exaudi 
uocem meam. com. Amen dico 
vobis quicquid orantes petitis credite 
quia accipietis etfecit uobis. 

IIPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

Z' ^oncede nobis domine quae- 
- sumus : ut sacramentum quod 
sumpsimus . quicquid in nostra 
mente uitiosum est : ipsius medi- 
cationis dono curetur : per domi- 
num nostrum. 



DOMINICA ANTE ADUEN- 
TUM DOMINI. 

R. Benedicta sit. 

EXCITA DOMINE POTENTIAM 
TUAM ET UENI : et quod aec- 
clesiae tuae promisisti . usque in 
finem saeculi clementer operare : 
qui uiuis. 

SECRETA. 

Q'acrificium tibi domine celebran- 
dum placatus intende . quod et 
nos a uitiis nostrae conditionis 
emundet . et tuo nomini reddat 
acceptos : per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

T 7"ERE* PER CHRISTUiM. Cuius 

^ petimus primi aduentus mys- 

terium ita nos facias dignis laudibus 

et ofiiciis celebrare . praesentemque 

Ijfol. 71. 



' The ordinal in the MS. is . XV . not . xxv . _ 

2 This indication is not preceded in the MS. by a rubricated A. 

•* The erased rubric was on lin. I4. The remainder of the text on the page was erased. 
Cross and initial, as usual. 
■* Manual cross in margin. 



IN FESTO SANCTI SILUESTRI PAPAE. 



71 



uitam inculpabilem ducere . ut se- 
cundum ualeamus interriti expec- 
tare. Per quem maiestatem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Animae nostrae diuino munere 
satiatae quaesumus omnipo- 
tens deus hoc potiantur desiderio. 
|et a tuo spiritu inflammentur . ut 
ante conspectum uenientis christi 
filii tui uelut clara luminaria ful- 
geamus : per eundem. 

IN FESTEO] SANCTI SIL- 
UESTRI PAPAE. 

Sacerdotes tui domine induant iustitiami. 

DA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS . VT REATI 
SILUESTRI CONFESSORIS 
TUI atque pontificis uene- 
randa solennitas . et deuotionem 
nobis augeat . et salutem : per. 

SECRETA. 

Sancti tui nos domine quaesumus 
ubique laetificent . ut dum 
eorum merita recolimus . patrocinia 
sentiamus : per dominum. 

C^acerdotes'^ tui domine induant 
'^ iiisticiam et sancti tui exultent . 
propter dauid seruum tuum non 
auertas faciem christi tui. Ps 
Memento domine epistoln. Doc- 
trinis 7iariis. Grad Inueni dauid 
seruum meum in oleo sancto unxi 
eum mamis enim mea auxiliabitur 
ei et brackium meum confortabit 

I fol. 71 V. 



eum. Vers Nichil proficiet ini- 
micus in eo et filius iniquitatis non 
nocebit eum. alleluia Posuisti dne 
siiper capud eius coronam de 
lapide precioso. evvan Nichil aper- 
tum. \offert Gloria et honore. 
covi Semel iuraui in sancto meo 
senien eius in eternmn manebit . et 
sedes eius sicut sol in coJispectu meo 
et sicut luna perfecta ineternum et 
testis in celo fidelis. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta quaesumus omnipotens 
deus : ut de perceptis muneri- 
bus gratias exhibentes. intercedente 
beato SILUESTRO confessore tuo 
atque pontifice . beneficia potiora 
sumamus : per. 



SANCTAE GENOUEFAE 
UIRGINIS^ 

ORATIO. 

BEATAE GENOUEFAE NATALICIA 
UENERANda domine quaesu- 
mus aecclesia tua deuota suscipiat . 
ut fiat magnae glorificationis amore 
deuotior . et tantae fidei proficiat 
exemplo : per dominum. 



/^fferimus 



SECRETA. 

domine preces et 
munera in honorem sanctae 
GENOUEFAE gaudentes . praesta 
quaesumus ut et conuenienter haec 
agere . et remedium sempiternum 
ualeamus adquirere : per. 



fol. 



72. 



1 This antiphonarial indication is not in the MS. preceded by the usual A; the place of this 
being, in all probability, occupied by the large initial D. 

^ Besides the rubric and initial letter of the cancelled Preface nothing can be discemed but 
the final 'per christum.' The now erased rubric was at the end of 71 z'. {12), and the destroying 
knife passed onward thence to the end of 72 (4). Cross and inidal, as usual. Traces of rubric. 

' In the outer margin, a line, crossed at its upper part by a horizontal stroke, runs down the 
whole length of so much of this Mass as stands on fol. 72. 



72 



IN FESTO SANCTI ADKIANI ABBATIS. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

AdiuLient nos quaesumus domine 
-^*- et haec mysteria sancta quae 
sumpsimus . et beatae GENOUEFAE 
|intercessio ueneranda : per. 

IN FESTCO] SANCTI ADRI- 
ANI ABBATIS^ 

ORATIO. 

[Erasure of nearly six lines.'] 

SECRETA. 

YErasitre of 17^ /ines.] 



misericordiam benignus impende : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Sancti HlLARll precibus tibi do- 
mine quaesumus grata reddatur 
oblatio . pro cuius est depositione 
immolanda . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumpsimus domine pignus re- 
demptionis aeternae , sit nobis 
quaesumus interueniente beato 
HILARIO uitae praesentis auxilium 
pariter et futurae : per. 



IIDE SANCTO HILARIO 
EPISCOPO. 

ORATIO. 

ADESTO DOMINE SUPPLICATI- 
- ONIBUS NOSTRIS : et inter- 
cessione beati HILARII confessoris 
tui atque pontificis cuius depositi- 
onem celebramus . perpetuam nobis 



[ fol. 722/. 



I fol. 73, lin. 6. 



SANCTI 



FELICIS 
SORIS. 



CONFES 



CONCEDE QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS : ut ad melioreni 
uitam sancti confessoris |tui FELICIS 
exempla nos prouocent . quatinus 
cuius solennia agimus . etiam actus 
imitemur : per. 

I fol. 73 V. 



' The text of the cancelled Mass in honour of St Adrian began on the third line of fol. 72 v. 
and occupied 5^ lines of the next page. 

The upper margin of fol. -j^v. contains the pencilled memorandum, ' Intercessio nos qs . et 
cetera . Missa.' 

All the text of the Mass as originally written has been erased ; but the rubric 'ORATIO' 
remains on line 2, and 'secreta' on line 8. 

The text of the Preface occupied the last seven lines of fol. 72 z'. and the firsl line of fol. 73. 
Opposite this constituent there is in the outer margin of yiv. a perpendicular pencilled line 
crossed by a transverse stroke, now partially erased. The perpendicular line almost coincides 
with the loMer part of a similar line which seems at one time to have stretched from top to 
boltom of the margin; but as to this particular we cannot speak positively, because of an 
erasure beginning opposite the third line of the ruling and extending to the thirteenth. This 
erasure obliterates a memorandum, written in ink, of eighteen lines. 

A manual cross has been placed opposite the title of the Mass, and also the word 'nichil.' 

On the next page there is a manual cross surrounded by a roughly drawn circle in the upper 
right hand corner; and in the margin of the first seven lines a line crossed by a horizontal stroke, 
and at their intersection by another sloping upwards from left to right. 

The discernible fragments of the erased text are as follows : — 

Of the Oratio 'oratio (3) C..BUS....(4) gloriae (5) eramus ma (6) nipulos 

iustitiae...sidus (or sidiis) au (7). ..(8)....' 

Of the Secreta '.secreta (9) Glor...hostiain sanctam . uiuam (10). ..q (11). .s ae 

nostrae (12) conf...peragat irrepraehen (12) s . bilem : per dominum nostrum.' 

Of the Preface 'PRAEPHAtio (14) Vere. .per quem pater angelicus (15) adrianus caelestis 
aulae du (or au)..soci(i6)atur (?) : dignitatisque diademate co(i7)ronatur quo...in caelestis agni 

(18) com ate exultat et si (19) iscat (?)..(20) eidem agno commendet eidemque (or eadem- 

que) (fol. 73, lin. i) ast per quem.' 

Of the Postcommunion '(2) Quod....sa tua domine [postcommunio] (3)...(4)...nos (5)..et 
..ubique...(6) g.. m..per.' 



SANCTI MAURI ABBATIS. 



n 



SECRETA. 

TJ ostias tibi domine beati FELICIS 
^ ^ confessoris tui dicatas meritis 
benignus assume . et ad perpetuum 
nobis tribue prouenire subsidium : 
per dominum. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

[ + Blank erasure of seven lines.'] ^ 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS domine deus noster 
salutaribus repleti mysteriis . 
ut cuius solennia celebramus . eius 
orationibus adiuuemur : per domi- 
num. 

SANCTI MAURI ABBATIS. 

DEUS QUI HODIERNAM diem 
beati MAURI confessoris tui 
atque abbatis sacro transitu conse- 
cra||sti : concede nobis propitius in- 
ofifensis per eius instituta gressibus 
pergere . ut eiusdem in regione 
uiuentium mereamur gaudiis ad- 
misceri : per. 

SECRETA. 

/^blatis domine ob honorem beati 
^-^ MAURI confessoris tui placare 
muneribus . et ipsius interuentu 
famulis tuis cunctorum tribue in- 
dulgentiam peccatorum . per. 

ERE 



V 



\^ + Four lines erased^ 

ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Cr upplices te rogamus omnipotens 
'^ deus : ut interueniente beato 
MAURO confessore tuo atque ab- 
bate . et tua in nobis dona multi- 

II fol. 74- 



plices . et tempora nostra disponas : 
per. 

SANCTI MARCELLI PAPAE. 

ORATIO. 

PRECES POPULI TUI QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE CLEMENTER exaudi . 
ut beati MARCELLI martyris tui 
atque pontificis meritis adiuuemur. 
|cuius passione laetamur : per. 

SECRETA. 

Suscipe quaesumus domine mu- 
nera dignanter oblata . et beati 
MARCELLI suffragantibus meri- 
tis . ad nostrae salutis remedium 
prouenire concede : per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE^ AETERNE : qui glorificaris 
in tuorum confessione sanc- 
torum . et non solum excellenti- 
oribus praemiis martyrum tuorum 
merita gloriosa prosequeris . sed 
etiam sacra mysteria competentibus 
seruitiis exequentes : gaudium do- 
mini sui tribuis benignus intrare : 
per christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
Qatiasti domine familiam tuam 
^^ muneribus sacris : eius quae- 
sumus semper interuentione nos 
refoue . cuius solennia celebramus : 
per. 

SANCTAE PRISCAE UIR- 
GINIS ET MARTYRIS. 

ORATIO, 

DA QUAESUMUS OMNIPOTENS 
DEUS : UT QUI beatae PRIS- 
CAE martyris tuae solennia colimus . 
et annua solennitate laetemur . et 

I fol. 74 V. 



' Here and in other like cases the small printed cross [ + ] means that there is a manual cross 
in the lateral margin opposite the beginning of the erased Preface. 

^ At ihe beginning of the second and ihird lines, respectively, 'confessoris' and 'tem' are 
discernible. 

^ Manual cross in adjacent margin. 



M. R. 



lO 



74 



SANCTOKUM MARTYRUM FABIANI ET SEBASTIANI. 



tantae fidei proficiamus exemplo : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostia quaesumus domine quam 
sanctae PRISCAE natali||cia 
recensentes offerimus . et uincula 
nostrae prauitatis absoluat . et tuae 
nobis misericordiae dona conciliet : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 
kuaesumus' domine salutaribus 
repleti mysteriis ut cuius 
solennia celebramus . eius orationi- 
bus adiuuemur : per. 



Multitudo languencmm et qui uexa- 
bantur a spiritibiis inmiundis uenie- 
bant ad eum quia uirtus de illo 
exibat et sanabantur omnes [studiis 
dat profectum : et infirmis apud te 
praestat auxilium : per christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sacro munere satiati supplices te 
domine deprecamur . ut quod 
debitae seruitutis ofificio caelebra- 
mus . intercedentibus beatis mar- 
tyribus tuis FABIANO et SEBASTI- 
ANO saluationis tuae sentiamus 
augmentum : per. 



SANCTORUM MARTYRUM 
FABIANI ET SEBASTIANI. 

A. Intret in conspectu tuo. 

INFIRMITATEM NOSTRAM RE- 
SPICE OMNIPOTENS DEUS . et 
quia pondus propriae actionis gra- 
uat . beatorum martyrum tuorum 
FABIANI et SEBASTIANI intercessio 
gloriosa nos protegat : per. 

SECRETA. 

Accepta sit'* in conspectu tuo 
L domine nostrae deuotionis 
oblatio . et eorum nobis fiat suppli- 
catione salutaris . pro quorum 
solennitate defertur : per. 



/ntret^ in conspectu tuo gemmitus 
compeditorum redde uicinis nos- 
tris septuplum in sinu eorum uindica 
sanguinem sanctomm tuorum qui 
effusus est. Ps Deus uenerunt. 
epistola Sancti per fidem. Grad 
Gloriosus deus. alleluia. lusti epu- 
lentur. fi'i'a)L Descendens . d. i. 
offert Letamini in domino. coni 

II fol. 75- 



SANCTAE AGNETIS UIR- 
GINIS ET MARTYRIS. 

A Me expectauerunt. 

^ AMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE DEUS 
^ 7 qui infirma mundi eligis ut 
fortia quaeque confundas . concede 
propitius : ut qui beatae AGNETIS 
martyris tuae solennia colimus . 
eius apud te patrocinia sentiamus : 
per. 

SECRETA. 
TTostias domine quas tibi ofiferi- 



ri 



mus propitms suscipe . et m- 



tercedente beata AGNETE martyre 
tua . uincula peccatorum nostrorum 
absolue : per. 



]\/fe expectauertmt peccatores ut 
l\l perdcrent me testimonia tua 
domine in tellexi omnis consimia\cio- 
nis uidi finem latum mandatum 
timm nimis. Beati imma. epistola 
Domine deus meus. Gnul. Diffusa 
est !n connnuni Alleluia. Veni 



electa inlxx. Trart 
I fol. 75 V. 



Qui seminant. 

II fol. 76. 



' The compendium of ' Quaesumu.s' is here written without the usual mark of contraction. 

■■* Between 'Accepta' and 'sit' there are in the MS. traces of an erased 'tibi.' 

* Manual cross in margin. So much of the Preface as was written on 75 v. remains unerased. 

^ Ten lines, 752^. (18) — 76 (8), erased. Manual cross. Traces of rubric and final 'per quem.' 



DE SANCTO UINCENTIO MARTYRE. 



75 



evvan. Simile est reg. c. thesauro. 
in couununi . offert. Offere^itur re 
coin. Quinque prudetites uirgines 
acceperunt oleuni in uasis suis cuni 
lampadibus media autem nocte 
clamor factus est ecce sponstis tcenit 
ex ite obuiam christo domino. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
"D efecti cibo potuque caelesti 
-■-^ deus noster . te supplices ex- 
oramus : ut in cuius haec com- 
memoratione percepimus . eius 
muniamur et precibus : per. 

DE SANCTO UINCENTIO 
MARTYRE. 

A. Letabitur iustus in domino. 

ADESTO DOMINE SUPPLICATI- 
^ ONIBUS NOSTRIS : ut qui ex 
iniquitate nostra reos nos esse 
cognoscimus . beati UINCENTII 
martyris tui intercessione libere- 
mur : per. 

SECRETA. 

1\/Tuneribus nostris quaesumus 
^^*- domine precibusque suscep- 
tis . et caelestibus nos munda mys- 
teriis et clementer' exaudi . per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

I J etabitur"^ iustus in domino et 
^-^ sperabit i7i eo et laudabuntur 
omnes recti corde. ^ -^ Exaudi 
deus oracionem meam cum deprecor 
atimore. epistola. Beatus uir qui 
in sapiencia Grad Posuisti do- 
mine super capud eius coronam de 
lapide precioso. Ver:^ Desiderium 
anime eius tribuisti ei et icoluntate 

1 fol. 76 V. 



labioricm eiics non fraudasti eum. 
Allelicia. Vcrs Letabiticr itcstics 
in domino et sperabit in eo et laicda- 

bicntur omnes recti corde . in Ixx. 
7 yatt Beatus ccir qui timet domi- 
mcm in mandatis eiics cicpit nimis. 
Vers Potens in terra erit semen 
eiccs generacio rectoricm benedicetur. 
rr/w Gloria et diuicie in domo 
eiics et iusticia eius manet in sectclum 
seculi evvan Nisi granum fric- 
menti. . offert Gloria et honore 
coronasti eicm et constituisti eicm 
sicper opera manicicm ticaricm do- 
mine. com Qici tccclt uenire post 
me quem. 

POSTGOMMUNIO. 

Quaesumus omnipotens deus . ut 
qui caelestia alimenta per- 
cepimus . intercedente beato UIN- 
CENTIO martyre tuo . per haec 
contra aduersa omnia muniamur : 
per. 

IN CONUERSIONE SANCTI 
PAULI APOSTOLI. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI UNIUERSUM MUN- 
DUM BEATI PAULI apostoli 
praedicatione docuisti : da nobis 
quaesumus ut qui eius hodierna 
die conuersionem colimus . per eius 
ad te exempla gradiamur : per. 

II Apostoli tui PAULI precibus 
^^ domine plebis tuae dona 
sanctifica . ut quae tibi tuo grata 
sunt instituto . gratiora fiant eius 
patrocinio suppHcantis : per domi- 
num. 

II fol. 77- 



^ A catch mark between 'et' and 'clementer' points to the following, by a somewhat later 
hand, in the lower margin, ' per intercessionem beati uincentii martiris tui.' The hand-writing of 
this note is of frequent occurrence in the sequel. 

■■^ Of the text of the Preface — 76 z/. (i — 10) — nothing remains discernible, besides the initial, 
but 'aeterne . p,' on the fourth Hne 't,' on the eighth ' qui et,' and, on the tenth, 'qu...exemplar 
monstrauit; per.' The next word 'quem,' relegated to lin. 11, has not been erased. The 
manual cross remains. 



76 



SANCTI PRAEIECTI MARTYRIS. 



PRAEPHATIO. 

(^cio^ cui credidi et certus smn quia 
^ potens est depositum meum ser- 
uare in illuni diem. Ps Dereliquo 
reposita est miclii corona iusticie. 
epistola Saulus ad h?ic spirans. 
Grad. Domine preuenisti Vers 
Vitam peciit. Alleluia Magnus 
sanctus paiilus uas eleccionis vere 
digne est glorijicandus qui et meruit 
thronum duo deciminn possidere . in 

Ixx. Tract. Tu cs 7ias eleccionis 
sancte paule apostole 7iere digne es 
glorificandus. / 'ns Prcdicator 
ueritatis et doctor gejicium in fide 
et ueritate. Vers Per te omnes 
gentes cognouerunt graciam dei. 
Vcrs hitercede pro nobis ad detim 
qui te elegit. evvan Dixit symon 
petrus. offert In omnem terram 
exiuit sonus eorum et in fines orbis 
terre uerba eorum. iom Amen 
dico uobis quod uos qui relinquistis 
omnia et sccuti estis me ceniuplum 
accipietis et uitam eternam possi- 
debitis. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
(Jatiati salutaris tui mysterio 
*■ quaesumus domine ut pro 
nobis eius non desit oratio . jcuius 
donasti patrocinio gubernari : per. 

SANCTI PRAEIECTI MAR- 
TYRIS-. 

ORATIO. 

BEATI MARTYRIS TUI PREIECTI 
NOS quaesumus domine inter- 
uentio gloriosa commendet . ut 
quod nostris actibus non meremur. 
eius precibus consequamur . per. 

] fol. 77 V. 



SEGRETA. 

Suscipe quaesumus domine orati- 
onem nostram cum oblationi- 
bus hostiarum . superimpositis . et 
martyris tui PRAEIECTI depre- 
catione pietati tuae fac benignus 
acceptam . et illam quae in eo 
flagrauit fortis dilectio . in nobis 
aspira benignus . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Uotiua domine pro beati mar- 
tyris tui PRAEIECTI passione 
dona percepimus . quaesumus ut 
eius precibus et praesentis uitae 
nobis pariter et aeternae tribuas 
conferre subsidium : per. 

OCT[AUA] SANCTAE AG- 
NETIS UIRGINIS^ 

S. Vultum tuum. 

DEUS QUI NOS ANNUA BEATAE 
AGNETIS MARtyris tuae solen- 
nitate laetificas : da ut quam uene- 
ramur officio . etiam piae conuer- 
llsationis semper sequamur ex- 
emplo : per. 

SECRETA. 
Cuper has quaesumus domine 
^ - hostias benedictio tua copiosa 
descendat . quae et sanctificationem 
nobis clementer operetur* . et de 
beatae AGNETIS martyris tuae 
solennitate laetificet : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Uumpsimus domine caelebritatis 
annuae uotiua sacramenta . 
praesta quaesumus : ut et tempor- 
alis nobis uitae remedia praebeant 
et aeternae : per, 

II fol. 78. 



' Nothing of the Preface — 77 (5 — 18) — remainis but traces of initial, 'que' at the end of 
line 17, and, finally, 'do torem . per christum.' Marginal cross. 

^ A small latin cross is pencilled in tlie outer margin opposite this title. 

^ A line, crossed in its upper part on 77 f., is drawn down the outer niargin of this Mass, on 
77 w., and again on 78, where a slanting stroke crosses it at its lowest point. 

* Written in the MS. 'operetur clementer,' with transposition strokes before either word- 



IN PURIFICATIONE SANCTAE MARIAE UIRGINIS. 



77 



IN PURIFICATIONE SANC- 
TAE MARIAE UIRGINIS'. 

R. Suscepimus deus. 

OMNIPOTENS' - SEMPITERNE 
DEUS"'* MAIESTATEM TUAM 
SUPPLICES EXORAMUS : Ut 
sicut unigenitus filius tuus hodierna 
die cum nostrae carnis substantia 
in templo est praesentatus . ita nos 
facias purificatis tibi mentibus prae- 
sentari : per eun. 

SECRETA. 

TIJ*xaudi domine preces nostras . 
-L^ et ut digna sint munera quae 
oculis tuae maiestatis offerimus . 
subsidium nobis tuae pietatis im- 
pende : per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

[ T TERE AETERNE : quia per in- 
v_y carnati uerbi mysterium : 
noua mentis nostrae oculis lux 
tuae claritatis infulsit.Ut dum uisi- 
biliter deum cognoscimus : per hunc 
in inuisibihum amorem rapiamur . 
Et ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

QUAESUMUS domine deus noster : 
ut sacro sancta mysteria quae 
pro reparationis nostrae munimine 
contuiisti . intercedente beata sem- 
per uirgine MARIA . et presens 
nobis remedium facias esse et futu- 
rum : per. 

1 fol. 78 V. 



DE SANCTO LAURENTIO 
PONTIFICE. 

DEUS^» QUI BEATUM LAUREN- 
TIUM ARCHIpresulem populo 
tuo predicatorem salutis ae- 
ternae misisti : tribue quaesumus . 
ut qui eius hodie solennia cele- 
bramus . ipsius meritis et precibus 
a peccatorum nostrorum nexibus 
absolui mereamur : per. 

SECRETA. 

Munera quae tuae deferimus 
maiestati quaesumus domine 
gratanter assume . et intercessione 
sancti LAURENTII archi ||episcopi 
tribue nos salutari redemptione 
gaudere . per. 

^tatuit* ei dominus testamentum 
^ pacis et principem fecit eum ut 
sit illi saccrdocii dignitas in eter- 
num. Ps Misericordias domini 
in eternum. eptstola Ecce sacerdos 
magnus. Grad Dominc preuenisti 
eum in benediccionibus posuisti in 
capite eius coronam de lapide pre- 
cioso. Alleluia. lustus germinabit 
Tract Ecce uir prudens querc in 
festuni sancti gregori. evvan Vos 
estis sal terre . in communi offert. 
Posuisti domine super capud eius 
coronam delapide precioso. com 
Beatus seruus. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
TTaec nos domine communio 

^ ^ salutaris ab omni quaesumus 
aduersitate custodiat . et beato 

II fol. 79- 



^ A pencilled 'nichil' stands in the outer margin opposite this title. 

^ The compendia of ' Omnipotens ' and ' deus ' lack the horizontal stroke. The adjacent 
words are written ' sepiterne ' and ' maiestate.' 

^ The initial D, at the beginning of 78 z». (12), with its enclosed s, and again the high 
spreading compendium of 'Uere dignum' at 79 (2) are highly elaborated, the first in purple and 
green, the second in purple and red. Nevertheless, on i%v. and again on 79, the Mass is marked 
for suppression, on 78 z'. by a double perpendicular line horizontally crossed midway, on 79 by a 
single line; and opposite the title there is a pencilled memorandum, 'Exaudi domine &c.' 
Independently, as it would seem, of this, a manual cross has been marked in the margin adjacent 
to the opening of the Preface. Of this constituent, which filied nearly eleven lines, 79 (2 — 12), 
nothing survives but traces of 'serui' and 'Su' on 79 (9) and 79 (10). See above, MS. fol. 72 v. 

■* Traces of rubric and initial. 



78 



SANCTAE AGATHAE UIRGINIS. 



archipresule LAURENTIO interce- 
dente . ad gaudia aeterna per- 
ducat : per. 

SANCTAE AGATHAE UIR- 
GINIS.' 

S. Gaudeamus omnes. 

DEUS QUI INTER CAETERA PO- 
TENTIAE TUAE Mlracula . 
etiam in sexu fragili uictoriam 
martyrii contulisti . concede pro- 
pitius : |ut cuius natalicia colimus . 
per eius ad te exempla gradiamur : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Q^uscipe domine munera quae in 
^ beatae AGATHAE martyris tuae 
solennitate deferimus . cuius nos 
confidimus patrocinio liberari : 
per. 

G* Aiuieamus' omnes in domino 
diem festum celebrantes siib 
honore agathe martiris de cniiis p et 
cetera. Ps Emctauit. epistola 
Co7ifitebor m commnni. Grad 
Adiuuabit eam dens uultu suo deus 
in inedio eius non commouebitur. 
Vers Fluminis impetus letificat 
ciuitatem dei sanctificauit taber- 

I fol. 79 V. 



naculum suum altissimus. Alleluia. 
Vers Ueni electa Tract Qui 
seminant in lacrimis in gaudio 
metent. \'t'is Euntes ibant et 
flebant mittentes semina sua. Vcrs 
Venientes autem 7ienient cum exul- 
tacione portantes manipulos suos 
cvvai! Simile est regnum ce. >-'lfcrt. 
Offerentur regi uirgines proxinie 
eius offerentur tibi in leticia et exul- 
tacione adducentur in templum regi 
domino. <\>nt Qui me dignatus 
est ab omni plaga curare et ma- 
millam meam meo pectori restituere 
ipsum in uoco deum uiuum. 

POSTGOMMUNIO. 

Auxilientur nobis domine sumpta 
^ mysteria . et intercedente 
beata AGATHA martyre tua.sempi- 
terna protectione confirment : per 
dominuml 

SANCTAE SCOLASTICAE 
UIRGINIS. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI BEATAE SCOLASTICAE 
uirginis tuae animam ||ad 
ostendendam innocentiae uiam in 
columbae specie caelum penetrare 
fecisti : concede nobis ipsius meritis 

II fol. 80. 



^ A reference mark placed before the title of this Mas.s directs us to the follovving in the 
outer margin. It is in sixteen short lines and extends from the ninth to the eighteenth Hnes of 
the ruling of the page. The handwriting is that of the addition on fol. 76, and the ink is of the 
same colour. — 

Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui nos beati blasii martiris tui atque pontificis festiuitate 
letificas: concede propicius . ut qui de eius commemoratione gaudemus ipslus continuo presidio 
muniamur . per. 

Secreta. 

Offerimus domine preces et munera in honorem sancti blasii martiris tui atque pontificis 
gaudentes . praesta quaesumus . ut et conuenienter hec agere . et remedium senipiternum 
ualeamus adquirere . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Adiuuent nos quaesumus domine et hec misteria sancta quae sumpsimus et beati blasii 
martiris tui atque pontificis intercessio ueneranda . Per. 

''■ The cancelled Preface vvith its rubric filled nearly nine lines, 797'. (6 — 14). Nothing dis- 
cernibie but initial and rubric. Manual cross in margin. 

•* Opposite lines 15 — 17 the outer margin has, in 4A lines, — 

Beate agathe martiris tue domine precibus confidentes . quaesumuf: clementiam tuam : ut 
per ea quae sumpsimus . eterna remedia capiamus . Per. 
The handwriting is tiiat of the marginal additions on fol. 76 and fol. 79. 



DE SANCTO UALENTINO MARTYRE. 



79 



innocenter uiuere . ut ad eadem* 
mereamur gaudia peruenire : per. 

SECRETA. 

Suscipe quaesumus domine ob 
honorem sacrae uirginis tuae 
SCOLASTICAE munus oblatum . et 
quod nostris assequi meritis non 
ualemus . eius suffragantibus meritis 
largire propitius : per : 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Ouos caelesti domine refectione 
^^ satiasti : beatae quaesumus 
SCOLASTlcae uirginis tuae meritis . 
a cunctis exime'"' propitiatus ad- 
uersis : per dominum nostrum. 

DE SANCTO UALENTINO 
MARTYRE. 

S. In uirtute tua domine. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS : UT QUI BEATI 
UALENTINI martyris tui natalicia 
colimus . a cunctis malis immi- 
nentibus eius intercessione libe- 
remur : per. 

SECRETA. 

Oblatis quaesumus domine pla- 
care muneribus . et interce- 
dente beato UALENTINO |martyre 
tuo . a cunctis nos defende periculis: 
per dominum nostrum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sit nobis domine intercedente 
beato UALENTINO martyre tuo 
reparatio mentis et corporis caeleste 
mysterium . ut cuius exequimur 
actionem . sentiamus efifectum : per. 

I fol. 80 w. 



SANCTAE lULIANAE UIR- 
GINIS^ 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE 

DEUS . QUI INFIRMA mundi 
eligis ut fortia quaeque confundas : 
da nobis in festiuitate beatae mar- 
tyris tuae lULIANAE congrua deuo- 
tione gaudere . ut et potentiam 
tuam in eius passione laudemus . 
et prouisum nobis percipiamus 
auxiiium : per. 

SECRETA. 

IN sanctae martyris tuae lULl- 
ANAE passione praetiosa te 
domine mirabilem praedicantes 
munera uotiua deferimus . praesta 
quaesumus ut sicut eius tibi grata 
sunt merita . sic nostrae seruitutis 
accepta reddantur officia : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

1 ibantes domine mensae tuae 
^ beata my||steria . quaesumus 
ut sanctae lULlANAE martyris tuae 
interuentionibus : et praesentem 
nobis misericordiam conferas et 
sempiternam : per. 



CATHEDRA SANCTI 
APOSTOLI. 



PETRI 



D 

atque 
disti 



Statuif*. 
ORATIO. 

EUS QUI BEATO PETRO APOS- 
TOLO TUO collatis clauibus 
regni caelestis animas ligandi 
soluendi pontificium tradi- 

; concede ut intercessionis 

II fol. 81. 



■* Accent in MS. over first syllable of 'eadem.' 

'^ Accent in MS. over first syllable of 'exime.' 

^ A line, crossed horizontally by another near its upper end, extends in the outer margin 
of 80 1/. from the beginning of this Mass to the foot of the page, and is continued on 81 to the 
end of the Mass, where a slanting stroke crosses it at its lovv'est point. 

* Guided by the colour of the ink \ve may plausibly infer that this indication was introduced 
subsequently to the text of the Mass, and after the title was written. 



8o 



DE SANCTO MATHIA APOSTOLO. 



eius auxilio . a peccatorum nos- 
trorum nexibus liberemur . per. 

SECRETA. 

Aecclesiae tuae quaesumus do- 
mine preces et hostias beati 
PETRI apostoli tui commendet 
oratio . ut quod pro illius gloria 
celebramus . nobis prosit ad ueni- 
am : per. 

O tatuit^ ei deus. epistola. Petrus 
*— ' apostolus christi iesu. Grad. 
Exaltent emn in ecclesia populi et 
in catliedra seniormn laudent eum. 
Vers Confiteantur domino miseri- 
cordie eius et mirabilia eius filiis 
hominum. Tract Tues petrus et 
super lianc petram cdificabo \eccle- 
siam mcam. Vers Et porte inferri 
non preualebunt aduersus eam et 
tibi dabo claues regjii celorum. Vers 
Et quodcmnque ligaueris super ter- 
ram erit ligatum in celis. Vers 
Et quodcumque soiueris super terram 
erit solutmn et in celis. evvangelium. 

Venit iesus in partes cesar[eae]. 
offert. Constitues eos principes su- 
perer oninem terram memores erunt 
nominis tui in omni progenie et 
generacione. coin Tu es petrus et 
super hanc petram edificabo ecclesiam 
meam. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Laetificet nos quaesumus domine 
' munus oblatum . ut sicut in 
apostolo tuo PETRO te mirabilem 
praedicamus . sic per illum tuae 
sumamus indulgentiae largitatem . 
per. 

I fol. 8i V. 



DE SANCTO MATHIA 
APOSTOLO. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI BEATUM MATHIAM 
APOSTOLORUM tuorum col- 
legio sociasti . tribue quaesumus . 
ut eius interueniente auxilio . tuae 
licirca nos pietatis semper uiscera 
sentiamus : per. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS qui proditoris apostatae 
ruinam ne apostolorum tu- 
orum numerus sacratus perfectione 
careret . beati mathiae electione 
supplesti . praesentia munera sanc- 
tifica . et per ea nos gratiae tuae 
uirtute confirma : per dominum 
nostrum. 

postcommunio, 

Praesta quaesumus omnipotens et 
misericors deus : ut per haec 
sancta quae sumpsimus . inter- 
ueniente beato MATHIA apostolo 
tuo ueniam consequamur et pacem : 
per dominum nostrum. 



SANCTARUM PERPETUAE 
ET FELICITATIS^ 

DA NOBIS QUAESUMUS DOMINE 
DEUS NOSTER SANCTARUM 
MARTYRUM PERPETUAE ET FE- 
LICITATIS palmas incessabili de- 
uotione uenerari . ut quas digna 
mente non possumus caelebrare . 
humilibus saltem frequentemus 
obsequiis : per. 

II fol. 82. 



1 The cancelled Preface filled, independently of its rubric on 81 (14), eighteen lines, 81 
(15) — 81 7'. (13). Ils second, third and fourth hnes ended respectively with 'sue,' 'a,' and 's;' 
its fifth began with 'aec' 'Et ideo,' also, is visible at the end. Rubric and initial visible. 
Traces of manual cross. 

^ A line crossed at its upper part extends down the outer margin of so much of this Mass as 
is on fol. 82. 



DE SANCTO GREGORIO PAPA. 



81 



8ECRETA. 

Tntende munera domine quae- 
A sumus altaribus tuis pro sanc- 
tarum tuarum PERPETUAE et FE- 
LICITATIS commemoratione pro- 
posita . ut |sicut per haec beata 
mysteria illis gloriam contulisti . 
ita earum interuentu nobis ueniam 
largiaris : per dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Beatarum perpetuae et FELICI- 
TATIS nos domine precibus et 
intercessionibus defende . ut qui 
conscientiae nostrae fiduciam non 
habemus . placentium tibi meritis 
protegamur : per. 

DE SANCTO GREGORIO 
PAPA. 

R. Sacerdotes dei benedicite dotnino. 
ORATIO. 

Deus qui animae famuli tui 
GREGORll aeternae beatitudi- 
nis praemia contuHsti : con- 
cede propitius . ut qui peccatorum 
nostrorum pondere premimur . eius 
apud te precibus subleuemur : per. 



A 



SECRETA. 

nnue nobis domine quaesumus 



ut intercessione beati GRE- 
GORII haec nobis prosit oblatio . 
quam immolando totius mundi 
tribuisti relaxari delicta : per. 

^acerdotes^ dei bcnedicite doniinum . 
^ sancti et humiles corde laiidate 
deum. Ps Benedicite oninia. epis- 
tola. Ecce sacerdos. Grad lurauit 
dominus. Tract Ecce uir prudens 
qui edijicauit domum suam supra 

I fol. 82 V. 



firmam petram. In cuitis \\ore non 
est inuentus dolus quia deiis euni 
sibi elegit in preceptorem. Iste est 
qui non preposuit teniporalem leti- 
ciam . set pugnauit cum antiquo ser- 
pente tdriliter. Modo coronatur et 
perfruitur palnia quia fideliter uicit 
in mandatis dei. evvan. Homo 
quidani peregre. Offert. Posuisti 
domine in c. eus. co-di Fidelis ser- 
nus et prudcns quem constituit domi- 
tius supra familiam suam ut det illis 
in tempore triciti mensuram. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DEUS qui beatum GREGORIUM 
pontificem sanctorum tuorum 
meritis coaequasti : concede pro- 
pitius : ut qui commemorationis 
eius festa percolimus . uitae quoque 
imitemur exempla : per. 

DE SANOTO CUTHBERTO 
EPISCOPO^ 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE 

DEUS . QUI IN MERITIS sancti 
CUTHBERTI pontificis tui semper 
es et ubique mirabilis . quaesumus 
clementiam tuam . ut sicut ei emi- 
nentem gloriam contulisti . sic ad 
consequendam misericordiam tuam 
eius nos facias precibus adiuuari : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Haec tibi quaesumus domine 
beati CUTHBERHTI pontificis 
tui intercessione nunc grata red- 
datur oblatio. et per eam maiestati 
tuae nostrum famulatum perfice 
mundum : per. 

II fol. 83. 



^ Nothing visible of the Preface — 82 v. (19) — 83 (5). Manual cross in outer margin of 
82 ?/. (19) and again in upper riglit-hand corner of 83. 

^ A line, horizontally crossed near the top, follows in the margin so much of this Mass as lies 
on fol. 83 ; but short strokes are scratched across it, as though meant to cancel it. It is not 
continued on the next page. 



M. R. 



II 



82 



DE SANCTO BENEDICTO AHBATE. 



PRAEPHATIO. 

Vere' aeterne . Beati anti- 
stitis CUTHBERTI merita re- 
colentes . Quem in aecclesia tua 
doctrinis et exemplis pollentem . 
et unigeniti tui uestigia sequentem : 
pro nobis apud tuam maiestatem 
existere petimus intercessorem. 
Quatinus nos eius adiungas con- 
sortio : ut in regnum caeleste cum 
filio tuo die hodierna ipsum glori- 
anter transtulisti. Et ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DEUS qui nos sanctorum tuorum 
temporali tribuis commemo- 
ratione gaudere . praesta quae- 
sumus : ut beato CUTHBERTO in- 
terueniente per haec diuina mys- 
teria in ea numeremur sorte salutis. 
in qua cum sanctis tuis mereamur 
gloriari : per. 



DE SANCTO BENEDICTO 
ABBATE. 

ORATIO 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE DEUS 
QUI HODIERNA die carnis 
eductum ergastulo beatissimum 
confessorem tuum BENEDICTUM 
subleuasti ad caelum : concede 
quaesumus haec festa tuis famulis 
celebrantibus cunctorum ||ueniam 
delictorum . ut qui exultantibus 
animis eius claritati congaudent . 
ipso apud te interueniente con- 
socientur et meritis : per dominum 
nostrum. 



SECRETA. 

Oblatis domine ad honorem beati 
BENEDlcti confessoris tui pla- 
care muneribus . et ipsius tuis 
famulis interuentu cunctorum tribue 
indulgentiam peccatorum . per. 

[ + Erasurc of ncarly thirteen lines.'^'^ 

I POSTCOMMUNIO. 

]>erceptis domine deus noster 
salutaribus sacramentis humili- 
ter deprecamur : ut intercedente 
beato BENEDICTO confessore tuo 
atque abbate quae pro illius uene- 
rando egimus obitu . nobis profi- 
ciant ad medelam : per. 



I fol. 83 V. 



fol. 84. 



IN ANNUNTIATIONE DO- 
MINICA^ 

S Rorate caeli desuper. 

DEUS* QUI DE BEATAE MARIAE 
UIRGINIS utero uerbum tuum 
angelo nuntiante carnem sus- 
cipere uoluisti : praesta supplicibus 
tuis : ut qui uere eam genitricem 
dei credimus . eius apud te interces- 
sionibus adiuuemur : per eundem. 

SECRETA. 
I n mentibus nostris quaesumus 
* domine uerae fidei sacramenta 
confirma . ut qui conceptum de 
uirgine deum uerum et hominem 
confitemur . per eius salutiferae 
resurrectionis potentiam . ad aeter- 
nam mereamur peruenire laetitiam. 
per eundem. 

I fol. 842». 



1 



' Manual cross in outer margin. 

2 Nothing remains discernible under the erasure but, in the third line, 'gl' and the stop 
represented in these pages by ':'. Under the manuai cross in the outer margin there is a 
pencilled 'nichil.' 

•' A pencilled 'nichil' in the adjacent outer margin. 

"* The adjacent margin has, in ink, the memorandum 'requiie in pa.sca orationem.' 



SANCTORUM MARTYRUM TIBURTII ET UALERIANI. 



83 



PRAEPHATIO.il 
[£rast(re of fourteen /ines.y 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Gratiam tuam domine mentibus 
nostris infunde . ut qui angelo 
nuntiante christi filii tui incarnati- 
onem cognouimus . per passionem 
eius et crucem ad resurrectionis 
gloriam perducamur : per eundem'*. 

SANCTORUM MARTYRUM 
TIBURTII ET UALERIANI. 

R. Sancti tui domine benedicent. 

|-r)RAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
1 TENS DEUS : UT QUI SANC- 
TORUM TUORUM TIBURTII ET 
UALERIANI atque MAXIMI solennia 
colimus . eorum etiam uirtutes 
imitemur : per. 

SECRETA 

Hostia haec quaesumus domine 
quam in sanctorum tuorum 
TIBURTII . UALERIANI et MAXIMI 
nataliciis recensentes ofiferimus . et 
uincula nostrae prauitatis absoluat . 

Ilfol. 85. |fol. 85^-. 



et tuae nobis misericordiae dona 
conciliet : per dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Oacro munere satiati supplices te 
"^^ domine deprecamur . ut quod 
debitae seruitutis celebramus of- 
ficio . intercedentibus sanctis tuis 
TIBURTIO . UALERIANO . et MAXI- 
MO . saluationis tuae sentiamus 
augmentum : per. 

DE SANCTO GEORGIO^ 

S. Protexisti me deus. 

DEUS QUI NOS BEATI (iEORGII 
MARTYRIS tui meritis et inter- 
cessione laetificas : concede pro- 
pitius . ut qui eius beneficia pos- 
cimus . dono tuae gratiae conse- 
quamur : per. 

SECRETA. 

Munera domine oblata sanc- 
tifica . et interce||dente beato 
GEORGIO martyre tuo . nos per 
haec a peccatorum nostrorum 
maculis emunda : per. 

II fol. 86. 



^ Besides the initial, the following fragments can be deciphered of the erased Preface : 

(i) 'MARiAE uirginis par (2) cet...mi (3)...mysterium et inenarrabile sa (4) cram et...(5)... 

constantia (6) dispensationis operationem (10) ....ga...est (i2)...atur...(i3) (14) iesum 

CHRISTUM dominum nostrum per. ' 

^ Opposite line 12 of the ruling, and in seventeen lines, its thirteenth even with line 20 of the 
ruling, begins the following. A reference mark inimediately before the first word corresponds 
with another immediately after the last word of the Mass 'In Annuntiatione Dominica': — 

Sancti ambrosii confessoris tui atque pontificis nos domine iugiter prosequatur oratio : et quod 
peticio nostra non impetrat . ipso pro nobis interueniente prestetur . per. 

Secreta. 
Sit tibi quaesumus domine nostre deuotionis oblatio acceptabiHs . ut beato ambrosio con- 
fessore tuo atque pontifice intercedente . et tue placeat maiestati . et nostre proficiat saluti . Per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Misteriis diuinis referti domine deus . quaesumus ut beati ambrosii confessoris tui atque 
pontificis ubique intercessione protegamur . cuius annua ueneratione hec tue optulimus 
maiestati : per. 

The handwriting is that of the additions on 79 and 79 z». 

^ Opposite this title — 852/. (15) — in the outer margin the frequent annotator writes, in one 
line, 'De sancto elfego . Oratio.' Another hand has subsequently added ' Dens qiii beatitm aichi- 
presuletn Quere post co/kct&m pro defunctis . s . fidelium deus omnium . in secundo folio.' The 
italicised portion of the foregoing is on an erasure. See M.S. fol. 1712'. The whole complex 
note is in six .short lines. 



84 



IN FESTIUITATE SANCTI MELLITI ARCHIEPISCOPI. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

C upplices te rogamus omnipotens 
'^ deus : ut quos tuis reficis sacra- 
mentis . intercedente beato GEOR- 
GIO martyre tuo . tibi etiam placitis 
moribus dignanter tribuas deser- 
uire : per. 



S 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

umpta quaesumus omnipotens 
deus uitalis mensae sacra- 
menta . sint nobis per almiflui 
confessoris tui MELLITI sufifragia . 
super mel et fauum in sempiternum 
dulcia : per dominum. 



IN FESTIUITATE SANCTI 
MELLITI ARCHI EPISCOPI. 

R. Statuit ei dominus testamentum. 

ORATIO. 

LAETIFICET NOS DOMINE QUAE- 
' SUMUS MELLITA BEATI MEL- 
LITI pontificis oratio . cuius festa 
celebrantes . melliflua tuae gratiae 
repleat dulcedo : per dominum. 

SECRETA. 

Ouscipe quaesumus domine haec 
*^ salutaria libamina . quae tibi 
sancticonfessoris tui MELLITI inter- 
cessio efficiat placabiiia : per. 

TDrotexisti^ me epistola Li?igua 
^ sapienter. Grad. Al/e/uia. 
Pos2ii adiutorium super potentem et 
exaltaui electum de plebe mea. Alle- 
hda. l'\vs lustus germinabit sicut 
lilium et Jlorebit ante dominum. 
I evvafi. Ego sum uitis. Ojfrrf. 
Posuisti donmie in capite eius coro- 
nam de lapide precioso jcitam 
peciit ate tribuisti ei alleluia. com 
Ego suni uitis uera et uos palmites 
qui manet in me et ego in eo hic 
fertfructum multtim alleluia. 

I fol. 86 V. 



DE SANCTO MARCO 
EU[AN]GELISTA. 

R. Protexisti me deus. 

DEUS QUI BEATUM MARCUM 
EUANGELISTAM tuum euan- 
gelicae praedicationis gratia sub- 
limasti : tribue quaesumus eius nos 
semper et eruditione proficere . et 
oratione defendi : per dominum 
nostrum. 

SECRETA. 

Hanc domine quaesumus oblati- 
onem pro commemoratione 
beati MARCI euangelistae tibi ob- 
latam benigne intuere . et praesta 
ut nomini tuo sit ad gloriam . 
et nobis Hproficiat ad medelam : 
per. 

JDrotexisti me deus epistola lin- 
^ gua sapienter Grad. Alleluia. 
Primus ad syon dicet ecce assum 
et ierusalem euangelistam dabo 
alleluia. Posuisti domine super 
capud eius coronam de lapide pre- 
sioso. evvan. Ego sum uitis. Offert. 
Confitebuntur celi mirabilia tua do- 
mine et ueritatem tuam in ecclesia 

II fol. 87. 



^ Nothing of the erased Preface — 86 (16) — 86 w. (6) — can be traced but the final 'per 
christum.' A long cancelling cross remains in the outer margin of 86 (16). Besides this, 
however, the whole text of the Mass, with the exception of the title and antiphonarial indication, 
is marked by a line in the outer margin of 86 and, again, of 86 f. Opposite fhe title, in the 
outer margin, is the pencilled note, 'Da...omnipotens,' and immediately helow it, in ink and in 
the handwriting of the addnions on 76, 79, 79?'. and 85 z'. is the following in five .short lines, 'Da 
quaesumus omnipotens deus : ut qui beati meliiti confessoris tui atque pontificis solennitatem 
colimus eius apud te intercessionibus adiuuemur . per.' On 86 v. (2, 3) there are traces of 
erased second-hand writing, viz. 'p'..'p,' and 'de.' 



SANCTI UITALIS MARTYRIS. 



85 



sanctorum. alleltiia com. LetabiUir 
iustus in domino^. 

POSTCDMMUNIO. 

Satiati cibo spiritualis alimoniae 
quaesumus domine deus noster . 
ut quod pio sanctoque ministerio 
frequentamus . intercedente beato 
MARCO euangelista atque pontifice . 
plena uirtute sumamus : per. 



SANCTI UITALIS 
TYRIS. 



MAR- 



R, Protexisti me deus. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS : UT INTERCE- 
DENTE beato UITALE martyre tuo . 
et a cunctis aduersitatibus libe- 
remur in corpore . et a prauis cogi- 
tationibus [mundemur in mente : 
per. 

SECRETA. 



A 



ccepta sit in conspectu tuo 
domine nostra deuotio^ . et 
eius nobis fiat supplicatione salu- 
taris . pro cuius solennitate de- 
fertur : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Refecti participatione muneris 
sacri quaesumus domine deus 
noster : ut intercedente beato Ul- 
TALE martyre tuo . cuius exequi- 
mur cultum . sentiamus effectum : 
per. 

I fol. 87 V. 



APOSTOLORUM PHILIPPI 
ET lACOBI. 

S. Exclamauerunt. 

DEUS QUI NOS ANNUA APOS- 
TOLORUM TUORUM PHILIPPI 
ET lACOBl solennitate laetificas . 
praesta quaesumus : ut quorum 
gaudemus meritis . instruamur ex- 
emplis : per. 

SECRETA. 
l\/runera domine quae pro apos- 
■'•''A tolorum tuorum PHILIPPI et 
lACOBl solennitate deferimus pro- 
pitius suscipe . et mala omnia quae 
meremur auerte : per. 

Jl^xclamaiierunt^ ad te doniine in 
-^-^ tempore affliccionis sue et tu 
de celo exaudisti eos alleluia alle- 
luia Ps Exultate iusti. epistola. 
Stabunt iusti in magna. Grad 
Alleluia Stabicnt iusti in magna 
constancia aduersus eos qui se an- 
gustiauemnt. A lleluia. Per mamis 
autem \\apostolorum fiebant signa et 
prodigia multa in plebe. evvan. 
Non turbetur cor uestrum. offert. 
Confitebuntur. coni Tanto tempore 
uobiscum sum et non cognouistis me 
philippe qui uidet me uidet et pa- 
trem allehda ?ion credis quia ego 
in patre et pater in nie est alleluia 
alleluia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
lUAESUMUS domine salutaribus 
repleti mysteriis . ut quorum 
solennia celebramus . eorum orati- 
onibus adiuuemur : per. 

II fol. 88. 



Q' 



1 A long cancelling cross remains in the outer margin. The erased rubric is still discernible 
on 87 (1). The Preface itself occupied nine lines, 87 (2 — 10). On the third and ninth of these, 
respectively, can be traced 'euangelistam' and 'p... nostrum'; on the fourth and sixth 'g' and 
'g.' Nothing more remains. 

' Here the frequent annotator has written, 'nostrae deuotionis oblatio,' the several letters of 
the words ' nostra deuotio' in the text being marked one by one by expunctory dots below 
the line. 

^ Manual cross. Traces of rubric — 87 v. (17) — and initial — 87 v. (18). The Preface itself 
occupied seven lines, 87 z'. (18) — 88 (4). Nothing remains of it. 



86 



SANCTORUM ALEXANDRI, EUENTII ET THEODULI. 



SANCTORUM ALEXANDRI. 
EUENTII . ET THEODOLI. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS : UT QUI SANC- 
TORUM TUORUM ALEXANDRI . 
EUENTII . ET THEODOLi natalicia 
colimus . a cunctis malis imminen- 
tibus eorum intercessionibus ad- 
iuuemur : per. 

SECRETA. 

Ouper has quaesumus domine 
^ hostias benedictio copiosa de- 
scendat . quae et sanctificationem 
nobis clementer operetur . et de 
martyrum nos solennitate laetificet : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

13 efecti participatione muneris 
-^^ sacri quaesumus domine deus 
noster : ut intercedentibus sanctis 
tuis ALEXANDRO . EUENTIO . et 
THEODOLO . cuius exequimur cul- 
tum . sentiamus effectum : per. 

IIN INUENTIONE SANCTAE 
CRUCIS. 

ORATIO, 

DEUS QUI IN PRAECLARA SALU- 
TIFERAE CRUCIS inuentione 
passionis tuae miracula sus- 
citasti : concede ut uitalis ligni 
praetio . aeternae uitae suftragia 
consequamur : qui uiuis. 

SECRETA 

Oacrificium domine quod immo- 
'^-^ lamus placatus intende . ut ab 

I fol. 88 V. 



omni nos exuat bellorum nequitia . 
et per uexillum sanctae crucis filii 
tui ad conterendas aerias potestates 
et aduersariorum insidias . in tuae 
protectionis securitate constituat : 
per eundem. 



/\/os'^ aiiteni gloriari oportet iji 
^ ^ criue domini nostri iesu christi 
in qno est salns tiita et resnrreccio 
nostra per quem salnati et liberati 
snmns alleluia. Ps Dens misere. 
epistola. Confido de nobis in domino. 
Grad. Allehiia Dicite in gentibns 
qiiia dominns rcgnanit a ligno alle- 
Inia Vers Dnlce lignnm dulces 
clauos dulcia ferens pondera que sola 
fnisti digna snstinere regem celornm 
et doniinum. cvvan. Erat Jiomo 
phariseis. Offert. Pro tege domine 
plebem tnam per signum sancte crucis 
ab ojnnibns insidiis inimicornm 
omnium ut tibi gratam ex \\ibeamns 
seruitntem et acceptabile tibi fiat 
sacrificium nostrum alleluia. com 
Per /ignnm serni facti sumus et per 
sanctam crucem libcrati snmns fruc- 
tiis arboris se duxit nosfilius rcdemit 
nos allelnia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T3 epleti alimonia caelesti et 
^^ spirituali poculo recreati quae- 
sumus omnipotens deus : ut nos 
ab hoste maligno defendas . quos 
per lignum sanctae crucis filii tui 
armis iustitiae mundum triumphare 
iussisti : per eundem. 

II fol. 89. 



^ The erased rubric, on 88 w. (13), of the suppressed Preface can be discerned, thanks, as in 
other like cases, to the remanent stain of the pigment; as can the initial at 88 z'. (14). This 
constituent had filled ten Imes, 88 z'. (14) — 89 (3). Nothing of the text remains. So much of it 
as was on 88 z/. had been marked in the outer margin by a pencilled line crossed at its upper 
end by another. 

In the writing of the officium I notice, for, I think, the first time, a short 's' in the middle of 
a word — 'misere' m the Psalmus. Hitherto in the middle of a word the long consonant has 
been used, and at the end sometimes the long and sometimes the short. 



SANCTI lOHANNLS APOSTOLI ANTE PORTAM LATINAM. 



87 



SANCTI lOHANNIS APOSTOLI 
ANTE PORTAM LATINAM. 

DEUS QUI CONSPICIS QUIA NOS 
UNDIQUE mala nostra per- 
turbant . praesta quaesumus . ut 
beati lOHANNiS apostoli tui' inter- 
cessio gloriosa nos protegat : per 
dominum nostrum. 

SECRETA. 

Muneribus nostris quaesumus 
domine precibusque suscep- 
tis . et caelestibus nos munda 
mysteriis . et per intercessionem 
beati lOHANNlS apostoli tui= cle- 
menter exaudi : per. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 
efecti domine pane 



Refecti domine pane caelesti . 
intercedente beato lOHANNE 
apostolo tuo^ ad uitam quaesumus 
nutriamur aeternam : per domi- 
num. 

IDE SANCTO LEOTHARDO 
EPISCOPO. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI BEATUM LEOTHAR- 
DUM* PONTlficem apostolicis 
aequasti luminaribus . ipso inter- 
cedente corda nostra quaesumus 
misericordiae tuae claritate illustra : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Haec oblatio domine ut tibi 
* possit placere . sanctum 

I fol. 89 V. 



LEOTPIARDUM* pontificem quae- 
sumus fac obtinere : per. 

\^^ Erasure of rtibric and nearly seven 
lines of text.Y 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 
/ rata tibi domine sancti 



LEO- 



^^ THARDI* pontificis nos adiuuet 
interuentio . et praesta ut in aeter- 
num nobis proficiat tui sacramenti 
perceptio : per dominum'. 

SANCTORUM GORDIANI ET 
EPIMACHI. 

R. Sancti tui domine benedicent te. 

il I \A QUAESUMUS OMNIPOTENS 
^ DEUS : UT QUI REATORUM 
martyrum tuorum GORDIANI ET 
EPiMAchi solennia colimus . eorum 
apud te intercessionibus adiuue- 
mur . per. 

SECRETA. 

ILTostias tibi domine beatorum 
-'- ^ martyrum tuorum GORDIANI 
atque EPIMACHI dicatas meritis 
benignus assume . et ad perpetuum 
nobis tribue prouenire subsidium : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS omnipotens deus : 
ut qui caelestia alimenta per- 
cepimus . intercedentibus sanctis 
tuis GORDIANO atque EPIMACHO . 



Ifol. 



90. 



^ The hand which we have already found at work in the Proprium Sanctorum here interlines 
the words 'et euuangeliste.' 

^ Here it interlines 'et euuangeliste.' 

<* Here 'et euangelista.' 

■* There is a dot below the O in this thrice written name, and a stroke across it. 

^ Blank erasure, as of some short word. 

* There are visible, in the middle of the second line 'stes,' at the beginning of the third 'fe,' 
and 'per quem' at the end. Traces of rubric and initial. 

^' A line drawn down the outer margin of 89 z». follows the texl of this Mass 'De sancto 
Leothardo episcopo' from beginning to end ; and the upper margin carries in, I think, the same 
handwriting as that of the analogous memorandum on 78 z;., the pencilled note, ' Exaudi domine 
preces. (nostras) et cetera. Require Sancti Laurentii confessoris.' The 'nostras' is interlined. 



88 



SANCTORUM MARTYRUM NEREI, ACHILLEI ET PANCRATII. 



per haec contra omnia aduersa 
muniamur : per^ 

SANCTORUM MARTYRUM 

NEREI . ACHILLE! . ET PAN- 

CRATII. 

R. Ecce oculi domini super timentes 
eum. 

SEMPER NOS DOMINE MARTYRUM 
TUORUM NEREI ET ACHILLEI 

^ foueat quaesumus 

beata solennitas . et tuo dignos 
reddat obsequio : per dominum 
nostrum. 

SECRETA. 

Oanctorum tuorum domine NEREI 

'^ et ACHILLEI - tibi 

grata confessio et munera^ jnostra 
commendet . et tuam nobis indul- 
gentiam semper imploret : per. 



Q 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

U AESUMUS domine ut beatorum 
martyrum tuorum NEREI et 

I fol. 90 V. 



ACHILLEI " depre- 

cationibus. sacramenta quae sump- 
simus ad tuae nobis proficiant 
placationis augmentum : per. 

IN TRANSLATIONE SANC- 

TAE MILDRETHAE UIR- 

GINIS. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS AMATOR CASTITATIS . 
QUEM tota deuotione beata 
uirgo MILDRETHA dilexit in 
terris . concede quaesumus : ut eius 
sanctis intercedentibus meritis . te 
semper hic et in aeuum mereamur 
habere propitium : qui cum deo. 

SECRETA. 

piacabilis atque acceptabilis fiat 
-■- tibi omnipotens deus haec 
hostia quam tibi familia tua gra- 
tanter affert in laude MYLDRETHAE 
uirginis . quae suis sacris meritis a 
cunctis nos emundet uitiis . per^ 

\Seven lines of erasure.y 



^ At the end of 90 (12), and again after 'per' near the beginning of 90 (13), a niark has been 
added in other ink. It is not unhke the symbol of 'us, ' and was doubtless meant to serve 
as a catchmark to the Mass in honour of St Pancras. 

- On each of these blank erasures the pencilled words 'et Pancratii' are indistinctlyscratched. 
On the other hand, the name 'pancracii' is in each case interiineated before the neiglibouring 
NEREI — 90 (15), 90 (19) and 90?'. (3). The 'et Pancratii' on the three erasures seems to be by 
the hand that wrote the memoranda on the upper margins of 72 v. and 892/., and to be earlier 
than the rival 'pancracii.' 

^ Notwithstanding all ihis, the writer of the marginal additions on 79, 79^»., 85, Sf,v., has 
in the outer maigin adjacent to lines 14 — 20 of the ruling, and in fourteen short hnes, inscribed 
the following Mass in exckisive honour of St Pancras: — 

Praesta quaesumus omnipotens deus : ut qui beati pancratii martyris tui natalicia colimus a 
cunctis malis imminentibus eius intercessione liberemur : per. 

Secreta. 
Oblatis quaesumus domine placare muneribus . et intercedente beato pancratio martyre tuo . 
a cunctis nos defende periculis . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sit nobis quaesumus domine intercedente beato pancratio martyre tuo reparatio mentis et 
corporis celeste misterium : ut cuius exequimur actionem . sentiamus effectum . per. 

* The outer margin adjacent to tliis Secreta has in 5J short lines, by the writer in the 
margins of 79, 79 z»., 85, 86 and 90, the following substitute : — 

Offerimus tibi domine preces et munera in honore sancte mildrethe uirginis . et praesta ut 
haec conuenienter agere . et remedium anime nostre ualeamus adquirere : per. 

•'' Traces of rubric and initial remain. Of the text of the Preface the first Hne is completely 
obliterated. There can be discerned — beginning on the first line of 91 — (2) ' quaesumus ergo 
ut famiUam...sempiternae {3) g...as: s...per merita beatae MIL (4) drethae uirginis tuae 
continua defen (5) s . st (?)... as . atque pro tua perpetua (6) diuinitate in te semper exuhare 
con (7) cedas . per christum dominum nostrum.' 



DE SANCTO DUNSTANO ARCHIEPISCOPO. 



89 



II POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sancta mysteria nos quaesumus 
domine et sacratissimae uir- 
ginis MYLDRETHAE intercessio 
ueneranda a cunctis defendat peri- 
culis . et ad gloriam perducant 
sempiternae felicitatis : per\ 

DE SANCTO DUNSTANO 
ARCHIEPISCOPO=. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI HODIERNA DIE BEA- 
TUM DUNSTANUM archipre- 
sulem ac confessorem tuum in 
regnum aeternae beatitudinis uolu- 
isti assumere . concede familiae 
tuae : ut ipsius adiuuantibus meri- 
tis . sanctorum tuorum mereamur 
adunari consortiis : per. 

SECRETA. 

Cuscipe quaesumus domine mu- 
'^ nera supplicantis familiae . 
quae tibi in festiuijtate presulis 
almi deferimus dunstani . ut eius 
patrocinio uenerando adiuti . de- 
fendi mereamur ab omnium ini- 
micorum insidiis : per dominum. 

[ + Erasure of seven lines.] ^ 
II fol. 91, lin. 7. I fol. 91 v. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS domine diuino sa- 
turati libamine , ut sancto 
confessore tuo dunstano inter- 
cedentae praesentis nobis uitae 
praesidium . et aeternae tribuas 
repperire laetitiam : per. 

SANCTI URBANI PAPAE ET 
MARTYRIS. 

ORATIO. 

DA QUAESUMUS OMNIPOTENS 
DEUS : UT QUI BEATI URBANI 
martyris tui atque pontificis solen- 
nia colimus . eius apud te inter- 
cessionibus adiuuemur : per. 

SECRETA, 

II T T AEC hostia quaesumus domine 
1 1 intercedente beato URBANO 
martyre tuo emundet nostra de- 
licta . et sacrificium celebrandum 
subditorum tibi corpora mentesque 
sanctificet : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 
O efecti participatione muneris 
-■■^ sacri quaesumus domine deus 

noster : ut intercedente beato UR- 

BANO martyre tuo atque pontifice . 

cuius exequimur cultum . sentia- 

mus efifectum : per. 

II fol. 92. 



' The outer margin adjacent to the Postcommunion has, by the hand that wrote the new 
Secreta, the following, in 3§ short lines : — 

Adiuuent nos quaesumus domine hec misteria quae sumpsimus . et beate uirginis mildrethe 
intercessio ueneranda: per. 

2 In the margin opposite this Mass in honour of St Dunstan the writer of the pencilled 
substitutory notes on 72 z/. (St Adrian, Abbot of St Augustine's), "jSv. (St Laurence, Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury), 86 (St Mellitus, Archbishop of Canterbury), 89 z'. (St Leothard, Queeii 
Bertha's episcopal chaplain,) has made an analogous memorandum — pencilled, as usual — 'Da 
quaesumus omnipotens et cetera,' another hand adding 'Siluest.' See for St Silvester fol. 71». 
See below, fol. 95. 

A marginal Hne pursues the text of the Mass from its beginning on 91 almost to its close on 
91 V., a transverse stroke opposite its last line, 91 v. (16), limiting the scope of the condemnation. 

Before, I presume, this line was drawn, a manual cross had been set against the Preface. 
See next note. 

^ Remanent stains of pigment of rubric and initial. The following can be deciphered : — 
' vere . aeterne. Qui sanctum confessorem presulemque (2) tuum dunstanum pro tuae 

reuerentia (3) maiestatis doctorem piissimum condo (4) nasti populis . . . igitur di (5) . . (6) 

coelestis . .g . . (7),.-ge (?) : per christum.' For 'condonasti' cf. 172 (11). 



M. R. 



12 



90 



IN UIGILIA FEST. SCI. AUGUSTINI ANGLORUM APOSTOLI. 



IN UIGILIA FESTIUITATIS 

SANCTI AUGUSTINI AN- 

GLORUM APOSTOLI. 

ORATIO. 

CONCEDE NOBIS QUAESUMUS 
OMNIPOTENS DEUS UENTU- 
RAM BEATI AUGUSTINI confessoris 
tui atque pontificis solennitatem 
congruo praeuenire honore . et 
uenientem digna celebrare de- 
uotione : per. 

SECRETA. 
Cacrandum tibi domine munus 
*" ^ offerimus . quo beati AUGUS- 
TINI antistitis solennia praeueni- 
mus . cuius precibus remissionem 
peccatorum imploramus . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS domine salutaribus 
repleti sacramentis |ut beati 
AUGUSTINI confessoris tui atque 
pontificis cuius solennia praeueni- 
mus . orationibus adiuuemur : per. 

IN DIE\ 

S. Gaudeamus omnes. 

DEUS QVI NOS VE- 
neranda festiuitatis hodi- 
ernae solennia in honore 
beati AUGUSTINI anglo- 
rum apostoli celebrare fecisti : con- 

I fol. 92 v. 



cede propitius eius nos apud te 
patrocinio semper adiuuari . cuius 
sancta praedicatione cognouimus 
auctorem salutis aeternae : domi- 
num nostrum. 

SECRETA. 

TN HAC triumphali sancti patris 
nostri AUGUSTINI solennitate 
hanc hostiam benignissime domine 
serena clementia suscipe . quae 
illi proficiat ad gloriam . et nobis 
prosit ad ueniam . per''. 

\l'hirteen lines o/ erasure.Y 

yPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

TTaec domine uiuifica sacramenta 
^ -*- ita nos pascant in sancti 
AUGUSTINI anglorum apostoli 
solennitate . ut cum ipso pastore 
in tua semper uiuamus claritate : 
per*. 

SANCTORUM MARCELLINI 
ET PETRI. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI NOS ANNUA BEATO- 
RUM MARCELLINI et PETRI 
martyrum tuorum solennitate lae- 
tificas : praesta quaesumus . ut 
quorum jgaudemus meritis . pro- 
uocemur exemplis . per. 



fol. 93, lin. 12. 



fol. 93 V. 



^ Opposite this title, the outer margin has a pencilled 'nichil.' 

^ It also carries, opposite lines 14 — 18 of the ruling, and by the writer of the marginal 
additions on 79, "jgv 85 w. gov. and 91, the following, in 61 short lines :— 

Sit tibi quaesumus domine nostre deuotionis oblatio acceptabilis . ut beato angustino confessore 
tuo atque pontifice intercedente . et tue placeat maiestati . et nostre proficiat sahiti . per. 

* Pigment of rubric and initial. Nothing else remains on gtv., but on 93 the fourth line of 
the Preface reveals 'propit...ere.' There then follows (5) ' fidei fecisti (?) agnoscere. Qui sicut 
(6) uirtutibus clarus et miraculis cho (7) ruscus :...sua ad (8) qu...Iicatione (?)...sua (9) ...depre- 
catione. Ad (?) (10) ..rare gaudia . ad (11) quae...docuit . per (12)... : et ad quae ipse (13)... 
trans...g . . per christum.' The initial was the unabbreviated compendium of 'Vere dignum. ' 

A pencilled line follows so much of the Preface as is on 93, and opposite 93 (4) is a pencilled 
'nichil.' Each of these is in the outer margin. 

■^ The frequent annotator has in seven short lines opposite lines 12 — 16 of the ruling 
inscribed — in ink, as usual — the following Postcommunion : — 

Misteriis diuinis refecti domine deus : quaesumus ut beati augustini confessoris atque 
pontificis ubique intercessione nos protegas . cuius annua ueneratione haec tue optulimus 
maiestati : per. 



SANCTORUM PRIMI ET FELICIANI MARTYKUM. 



91 



SECRETA. 

Hostia haec quaesumus domine 
quam in sanctorum tuorum 
MARCELLINI et PETRI nataliciis 
recensentes offerimus . et uincula 
nostrae prauitatis absoluat . et tuae 
nobis misericordiae dona conciliet : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

^acro munere satiati supplices te 
^ domine deprecamur . ut quod 
debitae seruitutis celebramus of- 
ficio . intercedentibus sanctis tuis 
MARCELLINO et PETRO saluationis 
tuae sentiamus augmentum . per'. 

SANCTORUM PRIMI ET 
FELICIANI MARTYRUM. 

F"AC NOS DOMINE QUAESUMUS 
SANCTORUM TUORUM (7/N- 
CENTIl'^ PRIMI et FELICIANI 
semper facta sectari . quorum suf- 
fragiis protectionis tuae dona sen- 
tiamus : per. 

SECRETA. 

Tipiat domine quaesumus hostia 
^ sacranda placabilis praetiosi 
caelebritate martyrii . quae et pec- 



cata nostra purificet . et tuorum 
tibi uota conciliet famulorum : per. 

IIPOSTCOMMUNIO, 

QUAESUMUS omnipotens deus : 
ut sanctorum tuorum caelesti- 
bus mysteriis celebrata solennitas . 
indulgentiam nobis tuae propitiati- 
onis adquirat : per^ 

SANCTORUM MARTYRUM 

BASILIDIS . CIRINI . NABO- 

RIS . ET NAZARII. 

SANCTORUM martyrum tuorum 
BASILIDIS . CIRINI . NABORIS . 
et NAZARII quaesumus domine 
natalicia nobis uotiua resplen- 
deant . et quod illis contulit ex- 
cellentiam sempiternam . fructibus 
nostrae deuotionis accrescat : per. 

SECRETA 

Pro sanctorum tuorum BASILIDIS . 
CIRINI . NABORIS . et NAZARII 
sanguine uenerando hostias tibi 
domine solenniter immolamus . tua 
mirabilia pertractantes . per quem 
talis est perfecta uictoria : per. 

II fol. 94- 



1 Iii the outer margin of 93 z^. (u — 19), and in eighteen lines, the writer of the marginal 
additions on 79, 79&....92W. and 93 has introduced the following : — 

In tianslatione sancti elfegi . Adesto domine supplicationibus nostris : ut qui ex iniquitate 
nostra reos nos esse cognoscimus . beati elfegi martiris tui atque pontificis intercessione libe- 
remur . per. 

Muneribus nostris quaesumus domine precibusque susceptis . et celestibus nos munda 
misteriis . et per intercessionem beati elfegi martiris tui atque pontificis clementer exaudi . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quaesumus omnipotens deus : ut qui celestia alimenta percepimus . intercedente beato elfego 
martire tuo atque pontifice . per haec contra omnia aduersa muniamur : per. 

■^ This uiNCENTii is on an erasure which had grazed the preceding word. The erasure has, 
no doubt, obliterated the first minor rubric. 

** The outer margin of 94 (4 — 14) bears in sixteen lines, and written by the same hand as the 
last marginal mass, but with a better, or mended, pen : — 

Sancti apostoli tui barnabe nos quaesumus domine solennitas tueatur . quia tanto fiducialius 
tuo nomini supplicamus . quanto frequentius apostolorum confouemur exemplis . per. 

Secreta. 

Oblationis nostre munus tua domine benedicat et suscipiat dextera . et supplicante sancto 
barnaba apostolo tuo . acceptabile quaesumus holocaustum nos tibi praepara . Per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quod de altari tuo domine sumpsimus semper nobis quaesumus ad sakttem proficiat . et 
supplicante sancto apostolo tuo barnaba ante thronum glorie tue nos gaudere faciat : per. 



92 



SANCTORUM MARCI ET MARCELLIANI. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Semper domine sanctorum niar- 
tyrum Basilidis . cirini . Na- 
boris . et Nazarii solennia cele- 
brantes . eorum patrocinia iugiter 
sentiamus : per. 



ISANCTORUM MARCI ET 
MARCELLIANI. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS : UT QUI SANC- 
TORUM tuorum MARCI et MARCEL- 
LIANI natalicia colimus . a cunctis 
malis imminentibus eorum inter- 
cessionibus liberemur : per. 

SECRETA. 

Munera domine tibi dicata sanc- 
tifica . et intercedentibus 
beatis MARCO et MARCELLIANO 
per eadem^ nos placatus intende : 
per dominum nostrum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Oalutaris tui domine munere 
^ satiati supplices exoramus . ut 
intercedentibus sanctis MARCO et 
MARCELLIANO cuius letamur gustu . 
renouemur effectu : per, 

) fol. 94 z'. 



SANCTORUM GERUASII ET 
PROTASII. 

A. Loquetur dominus. 

DEUS QUI NOS SANCTORUM 
MARTYRUM TUORUM GER- 
UASII et PROTASII annua solenni- 
tate letificas : concede propitius . 
ut quorum gaudemus meritis . ac- 
cendamur^ exemplis : per dominum. 

SECRETA. 

/"^blatis quaesumus domine pla- 
^-^ care muneribus . ||... inter- 
cedentibus^ sanctis tuis GERUASIO 
et PROTASIO . a cunctis nos defende 
periculis : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

TJaec nos comunio domine 
^ ^ purget a crimine . et inter- 
cedentibus sanctis tuis GERUASIO 
et PROTASIO caelestis remedii 
faciat esse consortes : per*. 



D 



DE SANCTO ALBANO. 

ORATIO. 

EUS QUI GENTEM anglorum 



prmiltlUO SANCTI ALBANI 
martyrio consecrasti : tribue nobis 
quaesumus . ut cuius annuo gratu- 
lamur ofificio . eius continuo pro- 
tegamur auxilio : per. 

II fol. 95- 



1 Accent in MS. over first .syllable of 'eadem.' 

^ The outer margin of 94 z». (19, 20) has in four short lines the greater part of the following 
prayer, which is continued on one line opposite 95 (i) : — 

Concede noliis omnipotens deus . ut his muneribus quae pro sanctorum marlirum geruasii et 
prothasii honore deferimus . et tibi placeamus exhibitis el uiuificemur acceptis . per. 

I believe the writer to have been that of the marginal additions on 93, 93 z'. and 94. The 
line on 95 seems to have been written with fresh ink. 

* This 'intercedentibus' is preceded by an erased 'et,' the first word on 95 (i). 

■* The outer margin of 95 (6) has a roughly pencilled note, thus, 'adesto vincen. & cet.,' by 
the writer of the notes on the upper margins of 72 v. and 8gv., and the outer margins of "/Sv., 
86 and (ji ; but a stroke has been drawn through it. Above it is another, 'adesto deus 
supplicationibus nostris. — Require s Vincen.' Besides this, the whole course of the text of the 
Mass 'De sancto Albano' is followed, first in the outer margin of 95 and then in that of 9557-, 
by a pencilled condemnation ; the line on 95 being crossed near the top by a horizontal stroke, 
while another horizontal stroke is drawn from the lower end of that on 95 v. towards the 
conchiding line of ihe mass. For St Vincent, see fol. 76. 

The Preface would seem, as in other like instances, to have been already cancelled before 
these changes were indicated. 



IN UIGILIA SANCTI lOHANNIS BAPTISTAE. 



93 



SECRETA. 

Sicut in beati ALBANI primi 
anglorum martyris ueneratione 
te mirabilem praedicamus . sic 
domine quaesumus clementiam 
tuam per haec piae placationis 
officia . pro nobis ipse pius inter- 
uentor exoret : per. 

\_ + Erasitre o/ %\ lines?^ 



V 



IPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

t tua nos domine sacramenta 
purgent a crimine . sanctam 
maiestatem tuam beatus martyr 
ALBANUS pro nobis quaesumus 
semper imploret : per. 



IN UIGILIA SANCTI lOHAN- 
NIS BAPTISTAE. 

S. Ne timeas zacharia. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS UT FAMILIA TUA 
PER uiam salutis incedat . et beati 
lOHANNlS praecursoris hortamenta 
sectando . ad eum quem praedixit 
secura perueniat : dominum nos- 
trum. 

SECRETA. 

IV/Tunera domine oblata sanc- 
-^' -*■ tifica . et intercedente beato 
lOHANNE baptista . nos per haec a 
peccatorum nostrorum maculis 
emunda : per. 

\Erasure of eleveii lt?ies.Y 
I fol. 95 V., lin. 6. 



IIpostcommunio. 

Beati lOHANNIS baptistae nos 
domine praeclara comitetur 
oratio . et quem uenturum esse 
praedixit . poscat nobis fore pla- 
catum : dominum nostrum iesum. 

MISSA MANE. 

S. lustus ut palma. 

CONCEDE QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS : UT QUI BEATI 
lOHANNIS baptistae solennia coli- 
mus . eius apud te intercessionibus 
adiuuemur : per. 



M 



SECRETA. 

unera domine oblata 
SUPRA. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 



UT 



Praesta quaesumus omnipotens 
deus . ut qui caelestia aHmenta 
percepimus . intercedente beato 
lOHANNE |baptista per haec contra 
omnia aduersa muniamur : per. 

IN DIE. 

S. De uentre matris. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS QVI PRAESENTEM 
DIEM HONORABILEM NO- 
BIS IN BEATI lOHANNIS 
natiuitate fecisti : da popu- 
Hs tuis spirituaHum gratiam gaudi- 
orum . et omnium fideHum mentes 
dirige in uiam salutis aeternae : per. 



fol. 96, lin. 10. 



fol. 96 V. 



1 Traces of rubric and initial. On the first line of the erased text nothing remains but '«' at 
the end of the line, and on the second 'a...gl . . o...j^w. ' The third line, 95 (20), reveals 
'sanguinis effusione aecclesiam ««-.' The fourth line, 95 t'. (i), yields only '...itic... </<?,' the next 
three '«/«,' 'saii,' ^ in'' ; and the last 'nos...pro... £t ideo.' The italicized fragments are at the 
ends of the several lines. 

- Nothing remains of the eleven lines, 95 v. (19) — 96 (9), of cancelled text but 'um,' 'steri,' 
'em' and 'e' at the end, respectively, of the fourth, fifth, seventh and eighth lines of fol. q6, and 
of ' g ' in the middle of the ninth. Traces of rubric and initial. 



94 



SANCTORUM lOHANNIS ET PAULI. 



SECRETA. 

Tua domine muneribus altaria 
cumulamus . illius natiuitatem 
honore debito celebrantes . qui 
saluatorem mundi et cecinit affutu- 
rum . et adesse monstrauit . iesum 
christum dominum nostrum . qui 
te. 

[^Erasure of fifteen linesY 

IIPOSTCOMMUNIO. 
Qumat aecclesia tua deus beati 
»--' iohannis baptistae generatione 
laetitiam . per quem suae regene- 
rationis cognouit auctorem : Do- 
minum nostrum iesum christum 
fihum tuum. 

SANCTORUM lOHANNIS 
ET PAULI. 

A. Multae tribulationes. 
ORATIO. 

QUAESUMUS OMNIPOTENS DEUS : 
UT NOS GEMINATA LAETITIA 
hodiernae festiuitatis excipiat . quae 
de beatorum lOHANNIS et PAULI 
glorificatione procedit . quos eadem'' 
fides et passio uere fecit esse ger- 
manos : per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostias tibi domine sanctorum 
tuorum lOHANNIS et PAULI 
dicatas meritis bejnignus assume . 
et ad perpetuum nobis tribue pro- 
uenire auxilium : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Sumpsimus domine sanctorum 
tuorum lOHANNlS et PAULI 
solennia celebrantes . sacramenta 
caelestia . praesta quaesumus ut 

II fol. 97, lin. 9. 1 fol. 97 V. 



quod temporaHtergerimus . aeternis 
gaudiis consequamur : per. 

SANCTI LEONIS PAPAE. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI BEATUM LEONEM 
pontificem sanctorum tuorum 
meritis coaequasti : concede pro- 
pitius . ut qui commemorationis 
eius festa recoHmus . uitae quoque 
imitemur exempla : per. 

SECRETA. 
/\ nnue nobis domine quaesumus 
-^ ut intercessionc beati LEONIS 
confessoris tui nobis haec prosit 
oblatio . quam immolando totius 
mundi tribuisti relaxari deHcta : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DEUS qui animae famuH tui 
LEONIS aeternae beatitudinis 
praemia contuHsti : concede pro- 
pitius . ut qui peccatorum nos- 
trorum pondere praemimur . eius 
apud te precibus subleuemur . per. 

IIIN UIGILIAAPOSTOLORUM 
PETRI ET PAULI. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI NOBIS BEATORUM 
APOSTOLORUM TUORUM PET- 
RI et PAULI nataHcia gloriosa prae- 
ire concedis : tribue quaesumus 
eorum nos semper et beneficiis 
praeueniri . et orationibus adiuuari : 
per dominum. 

SECRETA. 

1\ /r unus popuH tui quaesumus 
^^ ^ domine apostoHca interces- 
sione sanctifica . nosque a pecca- 
torum nostrorum macuHs emunda : 
per. 

II fol. 98. 



1 The first of the fifteen lines yields 's' and 'atis' and the second 'NES.' The ninth, tenth, 
eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth and last give us, respectively, 'linguam...absohiit,' '...prop. . orem 
(?),' '....ostendet,' 'Et (?) . sacrae purificationis... ' 'acjuarum. . conciperet . . n,' and '...Et ideo.' 

* Firsl syllable of 'eadem' accentuated in MS. 



IN FESTO SANCTORUM APOSTOLORUM PETRI ET PAULI. 



95 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quos caelesti domine alimento 
satiasti . apostolicis interces- 
sionibus ab omni aduersitate cus- 
todi : per. 

iN DIE. 

S. Nunc scio uere. 

DEUSH^VI HODIERNAM DIEM 
APOSTOLORUM TUORUM 
PETRI ET PAULI niartyrio 
consecrasti : da aecclesiae 
tuae eorum in omnibus sequi prae- 
ceptum . per quos religionis sump- 
sit exordium : per dominum nos- 
trum iesum christum filium tuum. 

SECRETA. 

I TLJostias domine quas nomini 
-*■ -*■ tuo sacrandas offerimus apo- 
stolica prosequatur oratio . per 
quam nos expiari tribuas et de- 
fendi : per dominum. 

[Erasure of seven lines?^ 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Quos caelesti domine alimento 
satiasti . apostolicis intercessi- 
onibus ab omni aduersitate custodi : 
per dominum nostrum. 

SANCTI PAULI APOSTOLI. 

S. Scio cui credidi. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI MULTITUDINEM GEN- 
TIUM Beati PAULI apostoli 
praedicatione docuisti : da nobis 
quaesumus ut cuius natalicia coli- 

I fol. 98 V. 



mus . eius apud te patrocinia sen- 
tiamus . per. 

SECRETA. 
II /T^ cclesiae tuae quaesumus 
^^T-^ domine preces et hostias 
apostoHca commendet oratio . ut 
quod pro illorum gloria caele- 
bramus . nobis prosit ad ueniam : 
per. 

[-V Erasure of six lines^ 
POSTCOMMUNIO 

TDerceptis domine sacramentis . 
^ beatis apostolis intercedentibus 
deprecamur . ut quae pro illorum 
caelebrata sunt gloria . nobis pro- 
ficiant ad medelam : per. 

SANCTORUM PROCESSI ET 
MARTINIANI. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI NOS SANCTORUM 
TUORUM PROCESSI ET MAR- 
TINIANI confessionibus gloriosis 
circumdas et protegis : da nobis 
et eorum imitatione proficere . et 
intercessione gaudere : per. 

SECRETA. 

[ ^uscipe domine preces et mu- 
•^ nera . quae ut tuo sint digna 
conspectu . sanctorum tuorum PRO- 
CESSI et MARTINIANI prccibus 
adiuuemur : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
/^orporis sacri et praetiosi san- 
^-^ guinis repleti libamine quae- 
sumus domine deus noster : ut 

11 fol. 99. I fol. 99 V. 



1 A pencilled 'nichil' stands opposite the first line of the Oratio of the Mass, and again 
another opposite the fourth line of the Preface. 

2 Besides the rubric and initial of the erased Preface, much of its text may be deciphered, 
viz. : — 'aeterne. Et te domine suppliciter exorare | ...aeterne non deseras: | sed per beatos . . 
tuos continua pro | lectione custodias...re | ctoribus gubernetur: quos operis tui | uicarios eidem 
contulisti praeesse | . . stores. Et ideo cum.' Nevertheless, no marginal cross can be detected; 
and the word ' nichil ' is pencilled in the outer margin. 

•' Besides rubric and erasure, the follovving can be deciphered: — •'AETERNE...aecclesiam tuam 
in tuis fidelibus | ...pollentem...sta | re doctrinis praesta (?) quaesumus (?) ut per quos | cog... 
accepit exordium : per eos | . in finem saeculi accipiat . . caele | sti . . augm. .' 



96 



IN TRANSLATIONE SANCTI MARTINI EPISCOPI. 



quod pia deuotione gerimus . inter- 
cedentibus sanctis tuis PROCESSO 
et MARTINIANO certa redemptione 
capiamus : per. 

IN TRANSLATIONE UEL 

ORDINATIONE SANCTI 

MARTINI EPISCOPI. 

DEUS QUI POPULO TUO AE- 
TERNAE SALUTIS beatum 
MARTINUM ministrum concessisti . 
praesta quaesumus : ut quem doc- 
torem uitae habuimus in terris . 
intercessorem semper habere mere- 
amur in caelis : per. 

SECRETA, 

/^mnipotens sempiterne deus . 
^-^ munera tuae maiestati oblata. 
per intercessionem beati MARTINI 
confessoris tui atque pontificis . ad 
perpetuam fac nobis proficere 
salutem : per. 

\_ErasHre of sixteen /ines.Y 

||POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Qacramenta salutis nostrae sus- 
*"^ cipientes . concede quaesumus 
misericors deus : ut beati MARTINI 
nos ubique oratio adiuuet . in 
cuius ueneratione haec tuae obtu- 
limus maiestati : per. 



N OCTAUA 
RUM PETRI 



APOSTOLO 
ET PAULI. 



ORATIO. 

DEUS CUIUS DEXTERA BEATUM 
PETRUM ambulantem in flucti- 
bus ne mergeretur erexit . et co- 
apostolum eius PAULUM tertio 



fol. loo, lin. i6. 



I fol. lOOZ'. 



naufragantem de profundo pelagi 
Hberauit . exaudi nos propitius . 
et concede ut amborum meritis 
aeternitatis gloriam consequamur : 
qui uiuis et. 

SECRETA. 

f^\ fiferimus tibi domine preces et 
^^ munera . quae ut tuo sint 
digna conspectu . apostolorum tu- 
orum PETRI et PAULI quaesumus 
precibus adiuuemur : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

"Orotege domine populum tuum : 

- et apostolorum tuorum PETRI 

et PAULI patrocinio confidentem . 

perpetua defensione conserua : per. 

SANCTORUM SEPTEM 
FRATRUM. 

R. Laudate pueri. 
ORATIO. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS ut qui gloriosos 
martyres . lANUARiUM . Fehcem . 
Philippum . Siluanum . Alexan- 
drum . Uitalem et Marcialem ||for- 
tes in sua confessione cognouimus. 
pios apud te in nostra intercessione 
sentiamus : per dominum nostrum. 

SECRETA. 

Qacrificiis praesentibus domine 
^ quaesumus intende placatus . 
ut intercedentibus sanctis martyri- 
bus tuis . deuotioni nostrae pro- 
ficiant et saluti : per dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESVMUS omnipotens deus ut 
intercedentibus sanctis tuis 
illius salutaris capiamus efifectum , 

II fol. lOI. 



^ Besides initial, a final 's,' and rubric on the first line, and 'martinus' at the end of the 
third, nothingcan be recovered but (4) '. uirtu . . meritis (5).. ffulsit signorum...(6)...populo (7) tuo 

magist.'.(8) doctrinae (9)--S roborauit: ab omni (10) . . sua . . os (1 1) . . quos . us (12) sper e 

(13) ('4)-- ..(i5)...beaiitudi (16) ne... : per christum.' 



IN TRANSLATIONE SANCTI BENEDICTI ABBATIS. 



97 



cuius per haec mysteria pignus 
accepimus : per. 



IN TRANSLATIONE SANCTI 
BENEDICTI ABBATIS^ 

S. Os iusti meditabitur. 

INTERCESSIO NOS QUAESUMUS 
DOMINE BEATI BENEDICTI ab- 
batis commendet . ut quod nostris 
meritis non ualemus . eius patro- 
cinio assequamur : per. 

SECRETA. 

Oacris altaribus domine hostias 
*^ super positas . sanctus bene- 
DICTUS quaesumus in salutem 
nobis prouenire deposcat . per. 

[Erasure, besides rubric, loi (19), of six 
lines, loi (20) — loi t>. (5).]^ 

Ipostcommunio. 

Orotegat nos domine quaesumus 
A cum tui perceptione sacra- 
menti beatus benedictus abbas 
pro nobis intercedendo . ut et 
conuersationis eius experiamur in- 
signia , et intercessionis ipsius per- 
cipiamus suffragia : per. 

I fol. 101 V., lin. 6. 



IN FESTIUITATE SANCTAE 
MILDRETHAE UIRGINIS. 

S, Dilexisti . ius^. 

JT^EVS Qvr NOs antma beatae 
i J MILDRETHAE tdrginis tnae 
solennitate letificas : concede 
propitins . nt eius adiuuemur me- 
ritis . cuijis castitatis irradianiur 
exemplis : per dominum nostrum 
ies2im christnm*. 

secreta. 

T_T ostiam®quaesumus domine qua 
A A te nobis placari ||decreuisti 
benignus respice , et beatae MIL- 
DRETHAE uirginis tuae precibus 
exoratus . ad nostrae salutis effec- 
tum prouenire concede : per domi- 
num nostrum. 

[^Erasure, besides rubric, of 14 li?iesi\^ 
POSTCOMMUNIO. 

l mmortalis alimoniae sacramenta 
* domine suscipientes suplpliciter 
imploramus .ut intercessione beatae 
MILDRETHAE uirginis tuae et uir- 
tutum proficiamus incrementis , et 
continuae protectionis tuae muni- 
amur suffragiis : per. 



fol. 102, 



] fol. 102 V. 



^ A pencilled ' nichil ' stands in the outer margin opposite this title, 

^ A pencilled cross stands in the outer margin of the third and fourth lines of the erased 
text. Nothing, apart from rubric and initial, is to be deciphered but ' aeterne • Et gloriam 
tuam. ' 

" This indication is written on an erasure and in a late twelfth-century hand. 

* This Oratio is written in an imitative hand and on an erasure. Traces of green pigment 
reveal, after the superseding 'Devs,' the letter 'v' and again 'SEXVs' after the superseding 
' NOS.' Some such word as 'gratanter' in black minuscules seems to have come next. Nothing 
more can, I fear, be recovered. 

* The first line— lOiz/. (20) — of the Secreta is confronted in the outer margin by the 
following, in three short lines: — 'Placabilis atque acceptabilis fiat tibi omnipotens deus haec 
hostia quam tibi famiha tua gra . . . ter offert in lau — ' and is continued in 8^ short lines opposite 
lines I — 7 of the foUowing page, 'de sanctae mildrethae uirginis quae suis sacris meritis a 
cunctis nos emundet uiciis . per . postcommunio . Sancta misteria nos quaesumus domine et 
sanctissime uirginis mildrethe intercessio ueneranda a cunctis defendant periculis . et ad gloriam 
perducant sempiterne felicitatis . per.' This was written by the frequent annotator. 

* Rubric and initial visible; and at end, respectively, of second, third and fourth lines, 
'irtu', ': et', ':'. 



M. R. 



13 



98 



IN FESTIUITATE SANCTI DEUSDEDIT ARCIIIEPISCOPI. 



IN FESTEIUITATE] SANCTI 

DEUSDEDIT ARCHIEPIS- 

COPI. 

DEUS QUI NOS BEATI DEUS- 
DEDIT^ sol- 

ennia celebrare concedis . eius 
quaesumus semper meritis et inter- 
cessionibus adiuuemur : per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostias domine quas in honore 
sancti DEUSDEDIT confessoris 
tui atque pontificis tibi deferimus 
benignus intende . et eas illo in- 
tercedente benedictione spirituali 
sanctifica . per. 



R 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

efecti domine muneribus sacris . 
quaesumus ut intercedente 
beato DEUSDEDIT confessore tuo 
atque pontifice . per haec contra 
omnia aduersa muniamur : perl 

SANCTI UUANDREGISILI 
ABBATIS. 

DEUS QUI HODIERNAM DIEM 
SACRATISSIMAM ||nobis beati 
UUANDREGISILI confessoris tui 
atquc abbatis solennitate tribuisti : 
adesto aecclesiae tuae precibus . 
ut cuius gloriatur meritis muniatur 
suffragiis : per. 

II fol. 103. 



SECRETA 

Sacrificium tibi domine laudis of- 
ferimus pro sancti celebritate 
UUANDREGISILI confessoris tui 
atque abbatis . ut propitiationem 
tuam quam nostris operibus non 
meremur . pii suffragatoris inter- 
cessionibus assequamur : per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

^ rERE AETERNE* . Et in omni 
V loco ac tempore : omnipoten- 
tiae tuae gloriam celebrare . prop- 
ter quod pietatis officio in com- 
memoratione beati UUANDREGISILI 
confessoris tui atque abbatis sacri- 
ficium tibi laudis offerimus . et 
magnificentiam tuam in mortifi- 
catione ipsius adoramus . Ipse 
enim tuis fidelibus inherendo man- 
datis . sic tibi toto nisu ac mentis 
affectu meruit famulari . hoc tua 
in jomnibus operante uirtute : ut 
nullis illecebris corporis . nulla pro- 
missione blandimentorum falla- 
cium . tuo ignitus spiritu uince- 
retur . Quo ita eum omni genere 
• pietatis imbueras . ut ipse tibi et 
ara et sacrificium et sacerdos esset 
et templum : per christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T^ua sancta sumentes quaesumus 

^ domine deus noster : ut beati 

UUANDREGISILI confessoris tui 

I fol. 103 V. 



1 After this word, and at the end of 102 v. (6), there is a very rough erasure, revealing, 
however, the letters 'CH'; and over it, in their turn, almost entirely obliterated, the words, in a 
very small script, 'confessoris tui atque pontificis. ' At the beginning of 101 v. (7) I trace under 
an erasure 'praesuHs tui.' The first word of the prayer is represented by a capital D, merely. 

" The concluding words of this Mass, are in the outer margin confronted by the following 
note in two lines. It was, I ihink, written by the principal reviser : — 'De sancta margareta. 
Require in principo [sic] libri huius post aliquas orationes.' Another hand — the hand, I think, 
which in the margin of 85 v., writing on an erasure, directed the celebrant to the Mass of 
St Elfege on fol. 171 v. — has added, in three short lines, 'que sunt ante Kalendare . post Credo 
in unum.' See above, fol. i)v. 

^ Opposite this Preface there are two pencilled memoranda, one on the other, viz. a manual 
cross and the note, 'nichil nisi de communi.' This is, I think, by the writer of the notes on the 
upper margins of 72 v. and 89 z'. and the outer margins of 78?'., 86, 89 v., 90 v. and 95. 



SANCTAE MARIAE MAGDALENAE. 



99 



atque abbatis nos foueant con- 
tinuata praesidia : per. 

SANCTAE MARIAE MAGDA- 
LENAE. 

ORATIO. 

QACRATISSIMAM DOMINE BEATAE 
O MARIAE magdalenae qua caelos 
subiit celebritatem recensentes . 
supplices imploramus clementiam 
tuam : ut qui eius deuotionis re- 
colimus insignia . ipsius mereamur 
compotes effici gloriae : per. 

SECRETA. 

Oalutaris hostiae munus diuinis 
*^ sacrandum mysteriis . beata 
MARIA MAGdalena patrocinante 
nostrorum quaesumus domine ex- 
urat rubiginem peccatorum' ut 
illius ||compunctionis gratiam . et 
pietatis opera consequi mereamur : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Oraebeat nobis domine beatae 
-*• MARIAE magdalenae saluti- 
feram imitatio sancta doctrinam . 
quatinus illius partis consortes esse 
mereamur quae non auferetur ab 
ea : per. 

SANCTI APOLLINARIS 
EPISCOPI. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS FIDELIUM REMUNERATOR 
ANIMARUM : praesta ut beati 
APOLLINARIS martyris tui atque 
pontificis cuius uenerandam cele- 

II fol. 104. 



bramus festiuitatem . precibus in- 
dulgentiam consequamur . per. 

SECRETA. 

T_J ostias tibi domine pro com- 
-*• -*- memoratione beati APOLLIN- 
ARis martyris tui offerimus sup- 
pliciter deprecantes . ut sicut illi 
praebuisti sacrae fidei claritatem . 
sic nobis indulgentiam largiaris et 
pacem : per^ 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

^umentes domine gaudia sem- 
»^ piterna participatione sacra- 
menti : praesta quaesumus ut beati 
APOLLINARIS | martyris tui cuius 
natalicia colimus . precibus adiu- 
uemur . per. 

SANCTI lACOBI APOSTOLI. 

S. Michi autem. 

ORATIO. 

ESTO DOMINE PLEBI TUAE 
sanctificator et custos . ut 
apostoli tui lACOBi munita prae- 
sidiis . et conuersatione tibi placeat . 
et secura deseruiat : per. 

SECRETA 
/^blationes populi tui domine 
^-^ quaesumus beati lACOBI apos- 
toli tui passio beata tibi conciliet . 
et quae nostris non sunt aptae 
meritis . fiant tibi placitae eius 
deprecatione . per. 

[ + Erasure 0/$^ /znes.Y 
I fol. 104 V. 



1 For a similar piirase see 105 (9). See also the 'consequi mereamur' on 124 (4). 

* Tlie writer of the additions or substitutions on 79, ■j<)v....g4V., 102 has, opposite lines 
13 — 16, added, in six short lines : — 

Sicut munera abel domine placido uultu respexisti . ita quaesumus domine haec sacrificia 
sint tibi placabilia, ut beati apollinaris sacerdotis et martiris tui digne peragamus uotiua 
solennia . per. 

■* Besides rubric and initial, the following can be deciphered: — ' aeterne .... salutem (2) 
semper operet . diui . . celebratio sa . (3) menti . . . confidi (4) mus profuturam (?) si beati lACOBi 
apostoli (5) tui . . intercessionibus . . u (6) uemur.' 



lOO 



SANCTORUM CRISTOPHORI ET CUCUPHATI MARTYRUM. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 
"Deati apostoli tui lACOBl quae- 

' ^ sumus domine intercessione 
nos adiuua . pro cuius solennitate 
percepimus tua sancta laetantes . 
per. 

EODEM DIE . SANCTORUM 

CRISTOPHORI ET CUCU- 

PHATI MARTYRUM. 

IIT^EUS PER QUEM FIDES IGNEM 
iJ NON SENTIT . ET infidelitas 
sine igne exuritur : qui beatis mar- 
tyribus tuis CRISTOPHORO et CU- 
CUFATO flamma sancti spiritus 
succensis superare tribuisti suorum 
incendia tormentorum . concede 
propitius per eorum intercessionem 
ut nos famulos tuos non exurat 
flamma uitiorum . sed dilectionis 
amor nostrorum excoquat^ rubigi- 
nem peccatorum : per. 

SECRETA, 

Accipe quaesumus domine mu- 
^^^ nera dignanter oblata . et 
beatorum martyrum tuorum CRIS- 
TOFORI et CUCUFAtis sufi"raganti- 
bus meritis . ad nostrae salutis 
auxilium prouenire concede : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Oumpsinius domine sanctorum 
•^ martyrum tuorum CRISTOFORI 
et CUCUFATIS solennitate caelestia 
sacramenta . quorum sufifragiis 
quaesumus largiaris . ut quod tem- 
poraliter gerimus . aeternis gaudiis 
consequamur : per dominum, 

SANCTORUM FELICIS. 

SIMPLICII . FAUSTINI . 

ET BEATRICIS. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS DOMINE 
UT SICUT POPULUS CHRISTI- 
anus martyrum tuorum FELICIS . 

II fol. 105. 1 fol. 105 V. 



Simplicii . Faustini . et Beatricis 
temporali solennitate congaudet . 
ita perfruatur aeterna . et quod 
uotis celebrat . comprehendat af- 
fectu : per dominum. 

SECRETA 

T T ostias tibi domine pro sanc- 
^ ^ torum martyrum tuorum 
Felicis . Simplicii . Faustini et 
Beatricis commemoratione deferi- 
mus suppliciter obsecrantes . ut et 
indulgentiam nobis pariter con- 
ferant et salutem : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T )RAESTA quaesumus omnipotens 
' deus : ut sanctorum tuorum 
Felicis . Simplicii . Faustini et 
Beatricis caelestibus mysteriis cele- 
brata solennitas . indulgentiam no- 
bis tuae propitiationis adquirat . 
per. 



SANCTORUM ABDON ET 
SENNEN-'. 

DEUS QUI SANCTIS MARTYRIBUS 
TUIS ABDON et SENNEN ad 
hanc gloriam ueniendi copiosum 
munus gratiae contuHsti : da famu- 
lis tuis suorum ueniam peccatorum . 
II ut sanctorum tuorum intercedenti- 
bus meritis . ab omnibus mereamur 
aduersitatibus liberari : per domi- 
num. 

SECRETA. 

ILJaec hostia quaesumus domine 

^ ^ quam in sanctorum tuorum 
nataliciis recensentes offerimus . et 
uincula nostrae prauitatis absoluat . 
et tuae nobis misericordiae dona 
conciliet : per. 

II fol. 106. 



* The first letter of ' excoquat ' carries an accent in the MS. 

^ Under the last two words is written by the marginal annotator on 79, 792/.. ..104, 'uel 
crispino et crispiniano.' See ii^jv. (i8). 



SANCTORUM MACHABEORUM. 



lOI 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 
jDer huius domine operationem 
* mysterii et uitia nostra pur- 
gentur . et intercedentibus sanctis 
tuis iusta desideria compleantur : 
per. 

SANCTORUM MACHABE- 
ORUM. 

ORATIO. 

F^RATERNA NOS DOMINE MAR- 
TYRUM TUORUM corona leti- 
ficet . quae et fidei nostrae praebeat 
incitamenta uirtutum . et multiplici 
nos sufifragio consoletur : per. 

SECRETA. 

Accepta sit in conspectu tuo 
-^*- domine nostra deuotio' . et 
eorum nobis fiat supplicatione 
salutaris . pro quorum solennitate 
defertur : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

Praesta quaesumus omnipotens 
deus : ut quorum memoriam 
sacramenti participatione re|coli- 
mus . fidem quoque proficiendo 
sentiamus : per. 

AD UINCULA SANCTI 
PETRI APOSTOLI. 

DEUS* QVI BEATVM PETRVM 
APOSTOLUM A UINCU- 
LIS ABSOLUTUM illesum 
abire fecisti : nostrorum 
quaesumus absolue uincula pec- 
catorum . et omnia mala a nobis 
propitiatus exclude : per. 

I fol. io6 V. 



SECRETA. 

/^blatum tibi domine sacrificium . 
intercedente beato Petro apos- 
tolo tuo . uiuificet nos semper et 
muniat : per, 

\^-\rErasure of nine lines.Y 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Corporis sacri et pretiosi ||san- 
guinis repleti libamine . quae- 
sumus domine deus noster : ut 
quod pia deuotione gerimus . inter- 
cedente beato Petro apostolo tuo 
certa redemptione capiamus : per 
dominum. 

DE SANCTO STEPHANO 
EPISCOPO. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI NOS beati STEPHANI 
martyris tui atque pontificis 
annua solennitate letificas . concede 
propitius : ut cuius natalicia coli- 
mus . de eiusdem etiam protectione 
gaudeamus : per. 

SECRETA. 

IV/Tunera tibi domine dicata 
-'■*^ sanctifica . et intercedente 
beato STEPHANO martyre tuo atque 
pontifice : per eadem^ nos placatus 
intende . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T Taec nos communio domine 
* *^ purget a crimine . et inter- 
cedente beato STEPHANO martyre 
tuo atque pontifice . caelestis re- 
medii faciat esse consortes : per. 

II fol. 107. 



1 The same corrector as at 87 v. (2) has here altered 'nostra' into ' nostrae,' added 'deuotionis 
oblatio' in the margin, and placed expunctory dots below the several letters of 'deuotio' in 
the text. 

* The rubricator has failed to give more than the simple initial, D, here. 

* A short line has been ruled a little below the nianual cross in the margin as though with 
the intention of writing a note. Initial and rubric visible and (2) ' fidelis apostoli sui PETRI 
angel. lucis de (3) stinauit: eumque carceralibus tenebris in (4) uolutum . . ferri compeditum 
milita (5) . . custodi . . septum uirtute mira (6) bil . . . . absolui eduxit (7) Per quem . . eius precibus 
adiuu. : (8) . peccat . nostro . nexibus . . . (9) . . os . . fes . . per quem.' 

■* The first syllable of ' eadem ' is marked with an accent in the MS. 



I02 



INUENTIO SANCTI STEPIIANI PROTHOMARTYRIS. 



INUENTIO SANCTI STE- 
PHANi PROTHOMARTYRIS. 

DEUS QUI ES SANCTORUM TUO- 
RUM SPLENDOR mirabiHs . qui 
hodierna die beati JSTEPHANI pro- 
thomartyris tui . et sanctorum 
Nichodemi . GamalieHs . atque Abi- 
boN inuentionem gloriosam reue- 
lasti : da nobis in aeterna laetitia 
de eorum societate gaudere : per 
dominum nostrum iesum. 

SECRETA. 
1\ /r unera tibi domine nostrae de- 
^^^ uotionis ofYerimus . quae et 
pro tuorum tibi grata sint honore 
sanctorum . et nobis salutaria te 
miserante reddantur : per. 

[ + £rasure of eight lines?^ 
POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Cumpsimus domine sanctorum 
'^ tuorum STEPHANI Nichodemi . 
Gamahelis atque Abibon solennia 
celebrantes sacramenta caelestia . 
Ilpraesta quaesumus . ut quod tem- 
poraHter gerimus . aeternis gaudiis 
consequamur : per, 

SANCTORUM SIXTI , FELI- 
CISSIMI . ET AGAPITI. 

DEUS QUI CONSPICIS QUIA EX 
NULLA NOSTRA uirtute sub- 
sistimus . concede propitius : ut 
intercessione beatorum martyrum 
tuorum SIXTI . FeHcissimi et Aga- 
piti contra aduersa omnia munia- 
mur . per. 

SECRETA. 

Oacrificiis praesentibus domine 
•^ quaesumus intende placatus . 
ut intercedentibus sanctis tuis et de- 
uotioni nostrae proficiant et saluti : 
per dominum nostrum iesum. 



fol. 107 V. 



fol. 108. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T)raesta quaesumus domine deus 
* noster : ut quorum nobis fes- 
tiuitate uotiua sunt sacramenta . 
eorum salutaria nobis intercessione 
reddantur : per. 

SANCTI DONATI EPISCOPI 
ET MARTYRIS^ 

ORATIO. 

DEUS TUORUM GLORIA SACER- 
DOTUM . PRAESTA QUAESU- 
MUS . ut sancti martyris tui et 
episcopi DONATI cuius festa geri- 
mus . sentiamus auxiHum : per. 

SECRETA 

Praesta quaesumus domine ut 
sancti martyris tui |et episcopi 
DONATI precibus quae ad laudem 
nominis tui dicatis honoramus mu- 
neribus piae deuotionis nobis fruc- 
tus accrescat : per dominum nos- 
trum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

i ^mnipotens et misericors deus . 
^-^ qui nos sacramentorum tuorum 
et participes efificis et ministros . 
praesta ut intercedente beato mar- 
tyre tuo atque pontifice DONATO . 
eisdem proficiamus et fidei con- 
sortio . et digno seruitio : per. 

SANCTI CIRIACI MARTY- 
RIS SOCIORUMQUE EIUS. 

A. Timete dominum omnes sancti eius. 

DEUS QUI NOS ANNUA BEATI 
CIRIACI MARtyris tui socio- 
rumque eius solennitate letificas . 
concede propitius . ut quorum na- 
taHcia coHmus . uirtutem quoque 
passionis imitemur : per dominum. 

I fol. 108 V. 



^ Initial visible and (3) 'atque Abibon . . gloriosam (4) . . au.xilium . . tuae propi (5). ..(6) 
, essionem (?) . . (7) . . (8) . . (9) per christum dominum.' 
* This Mass is marked with two marginal crosses, or obeli, one on 108 the other on \o%v. 



UIGILIA SANCTI LAURENTII MARTYRIS. 



103 



SECRETA. 

Accepta sit in conspectu tuo 
■ domine nostrae deuotionis 
oblatio . et eorum nobis fiat sup- 
plicatione salutaris . pro quorum 
solennitate defertur : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
II "D efecti participatione muneris 
^^ sacri . quaesumus domine 
deus noster : ut intercedentibus 
sanctis tuis cuius exequimur cul- 
tum . sentiamus effectum : per. 

UIGILIA SANCTI LAUREN- 
Tll MARTYRIS. 

R. Dispersit dedit. 

ADESTO DOMINE SUPPLICATI- 
. ONIBUS NOSTRIS . et interces- 
sione beati LAURENTII martyris 
tui . perpetuam nobis misericordiam 
benignus impende : per. 

SECRETA. 

TLJostias domine quas tibi ofiferi- 
-*- -■- mus propitius suscipe . et 
intercedente beato laurentio 
martyre tuo . uincula peccatorum 
nostrorum absolue : per. 

postcommunio. 
T~\a quaesumus domine deus 
-■">' noster : ut sicut beati LAU- 
RENTII martyris tui commemorati- 
one temporali gratulamur ofificio . 
ita perpetuo laetemur aspectu : per. 

IN DIE. 

R. Confessio. 

DA NOBIS QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS UITIORUM nos- 
trorum flammas extinguere . qui 

II fol. 109. 



beato LAURENTIO tribuisti tormen- 
torum suorum incendia superare : 
per. 

SECRETA 

I CJ acrificium nostrum tibi domine 
*^ quaesumus beati LAURENTII 

praecatio sancta conciliet . ut cuius 
honore solenniter exhibetur . me- 
ritis efificiatur acceptum : per\ 

[Erasure of seven lines.Y 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

O upplices te rogamus omnipotens 
^ deus : ut quos donis caelestibus 
satiasti . intercedente beato lau- 
RENTIO martyre tuo perpetua pro- 
tectione custodias : per. 

SANCTI TIBURTM MAR- 

TYRIS, 

REATI TIBURTII nos domine 
foueant continuata praesidia . 
quia non desinis propitius intueri . 
quos taHbus auxiUis concesseris 
adiuuari : per dominum nostrum. 

SECRETA. 

II Adesto domine precibus populi 
'^ tui . adesto muneribus . ut 

quae sacris sunt oblata mysteriis . 
tuorum tibi placeant intercessione 
sanctorum : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Cumpsimus domine pignus re- 
"" demptionis aeternae . sit nobis 
quaesumus interueniente beato Ti- 
BURTIO martyre tuo . uitae prae- 
sentis auxilium pariter et futurae : 
per. 

I fol. 109 w. II fol. 110. 



^ Opposite lines i — 3 of fol. 109 z'. is the following, in 4^ short lines: — 

Accipe quaesumus domine muneia dignanter oblata. et beati Laurentii suffragantibus meritis . 

ad nostre salutis auxilium prouenire concede . per. 

2 Ruhric and inilial discernible, and, of the text, ' aeterne . Et in die soL.tis hodiernae (2) 

qu . . . (3) uiua tibi pl . . s . . (4) ig. . sus tui amoris . . s . . ter (5) ig . . . passionis . per . . (6) nitatem 

tormentorum peruenit ad societa (7) tem . . per . .' 



I04 



SANCTI HIPOLITI MARTYRIS, ET SOCIORUM EIUS. 



SANCTI HIPOLITI MARTY- 
RIS.ETSOCIORUM EIUS. 

DA QUAESUMUS OMNIPOTENS 
DEUS : UT BEATI YPOLITI 
martyris tui sociorumque eius uene- 
randa solennitas . et deuotionem 
nobis augeat . et salutem : per. 

SECRETA. 

T3 espice domine munera populi 
-'■^ tui sanctorum tuorum festiui- 
tate uotiua . et tuae testificatio 
ueritatis nobis proficiat ad salutem : 
per dominum nostrum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Oacramentorum tuorum domine 
^ communio sumpta nos saluet . 
et intercedentibus sanctis tuis in 
tuae ueritatis luce confirmet : per. 

ISANCTI EUSEBII CONFES- 
SORIS. 

DEUS QUI NOS ANNUA beati 
EUSEBII confessoris tui solen- 
nitate laetificas . concede propitius : 
ut cuius natalicia colimus . per eius 
ad te exempla gradiamur : per. 

SECRETA. 

T audis ttdP domine hostias im- 
' ' molamus . in tuorum com- 
memoratione sanctorum . quibus 
nos et praesentibus exui malis con- 
fidimus et futuris : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
13 efecti cibo potuque caelesti 
-'^^ deus noster . te supplices ex- 
oramus . ut in cuius haec com- 
memoratione percepimus . eius 
muniamur et precibus . per. 

I fol. IIOZ'. 



IN UIGILIA ASSUMPTIONIS 
SANCTAE MARIAE. 

R, Salue sancta parens. 

DEUS QUI UIRGINALEM AULAM 
BEATAE MARIAE in qua habit- 
ares eligere dignatus es : da quae- 
sumus ut sua nos defensione muni- 
tos . iocundos faciat suae interesse 
festiuitati : qui cum deo patre. 

SEORETA, 

Munera nostra quaesumus do- 
mine apud clementiam tuam 
||dei genitricis commendet oratio . 
quam ic circo de praesenti seculo 
transtulisti . ut pro peccatis nostris 
apud te fiducialiter intercedat : per 
eundem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

Concede nobis* quaesumus om- 
nipotens deus^ ad beatae 
MARIAE semper uirginis gaudia 
aeterna pertingere . de cuius uene- 
randa assumptione tribuis annua 
solennitate gaudere : per. 

IN DIE. 

A Gaudeamus omnes in domino diem 
festum celebrantes sub honore mariae. 

UENERANDA NOBIS DOMINE 
HUIUS DIEI FESTIUITAS 
OPEM conferat sempiternam : 
in qua sancta dei genitrix mortem 
subiit temporalem^ . nec tamen 
mortis nex*ibus deprimi potuit . 
quae filium tuum dominum nos- 
trum de se® genuit incarnatum : qui 

tecum. 

SECRETA, 

Cubueniat domine plebi tuae dei 
*^ genitricis oratio . quam et si 
pro conditione carnis migrasse cog- 

II fol. III. 



^ The la,st three letters of 'tibi' are in a later script than the context, and on an erasure. 
2 A later hand has placed expunctory dots under the several letters of 'nobis' adding an 
interhnear 'nos' after 'deus.' 

* By correction of the present editor's from ' teporalem.' 

* From this point to the end of the prayer traces of erasure underlie the text. 
^ The second letter of ' se ' carries an accent. 



IN OCTAUA SANCTI LAURENTII. 



105 



noscimus . in |caelesti gloria apud 
te pro nobis orare sentiamus : per 
eundem. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

UERE AETERNE. Et te in uene- 
ratione sanctae dei genitricis 
uirginis MARIAE cuius assumpti- 
onis diem celebramus exultan- 
tibus animis laudare : benedi- 
cere . et praedicare. Quae et 
unigenitum tuum sancti spiritus 
obumbratione concepit : et uirgini- 
tatis gloria permanente huic mundo 
lumen aeternum effudit : iesum 
christum dominum nostrum , Per 
quem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

IV /Tensae caelestis participes effecti 
^^^ imploramus clementiam tuam 
domine deus noster : ut qui festa 
dei genitricis colimus . a malis im- 
minentibus eius intercessionibus 
liberemur : per eundem. 

IN OCTLAUAJ SANCTI 
LAURENTII. 



BEATI LAURENTII NOS FACIAT 
DOMINE passio ueneranda lae- 
tantes . et ut eam sufficienter re- 
colamus . dignos ||efficiat : per do- 
minum nostrum. 

SECRETA. 
"Deati LAURENTII martyris tui 

^ honorabilem passionem mune- 
ribus domine geminatis exequimur . 
quae licet propriis sit memoranda 
principiis . indesinenter tamen per- 
manet gloriosa : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
Colennis nobis intercessio beati 
'^ LAURENTII martyris tui quae- 
sumus domine praestet auxilium . 

I fol. III Z/. 11 fol. 112. 



ut caelestis mensae participatio 
quam sumpsimus . tribuat aecclesiae 
tuae recensitam laetitiam : per. 

DE SANCTO AGAPITO 
MARTYRE. 

LAETETUR AECCLESIA TUA DEUS 
-^ beati AGAPITI martyris tui 
confisa suffragiis . atque eius pre- 
cibus gloriosis et deuota permaneat . 
et secura consistat : per. 

secreta. 

Suscipe domine munera quae in 
eius tibi solennitate deferimus . 
cuius nos confidimus patrocinio 
liberari : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Satiasti domine familiam tuam 
muneribus sacris . eius quae- 
sumus interuentione nos refoue . 
|cuius solennia celebramus : per. 

DE SANCTO MAGNO 
MARTYRE\ 

ADESTO DOMINE supplicationi- 
L bus nostris et intercedente 
beato magno martyre tuo . ab 
hostium nos defende propitiatus in- 
cursu : per. 

SECRETA. 
Oraesta nobis quaesumus om- 



r 



nipotens DEUS : ut nostrae 



humiHtatis oblatio . et pro tuorum 
tibi grata sit honore sanctorum . et 
nos corpore pariter et mente puri- 
ficet : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Tua sancta sumentes quaesumus 
domine . ut beati MAGNI mar- 
tyris tui nos foueant continuata 
praesidia : per. 

I fol. 112 W. 



^ The whole course of this Mass is traced by a pencilled obelus in the outer margin. 
M. R. 14 



io6 



SANCTORUM TIMOTHEI ET SIMPHORIANI. 



SANCTORUM TIMOTHEI 
ET SIMPHORIANI. 

ORATIO. 

AUXILIUM TUUM NOBIS DOMINE 
. QUAESUMUS PLACAtus im- 
pende . et intercedentibus beatis 
martyribus tuis Timotheo et Sim- 
phoriano . dexteram super nos tuae 
propitiationis extende : per. 

SECRETA. 

Accepta tibi sit domine sacratae 
plebis oblatio pro tuorum 
honore sanctorum . quorum Hse 
meritis percepisse cognoscat de 
tribulatione auxilium . per, 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Diuini muneris largitate satiati . 
quaesumus domine deus nos- 
ter . ut intercedentibus sanctis tuis 
Timotheo et Simphoriano . eorum 
semper participatione uiuamus : 
per. 

SANCTI BARTHOLOMEI 
APOSTOLI. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE 

DEUS : QUI HUIUS diei uene- 
randam sanctamque' laetitiam beati 
apostoH tui BARTHOLOMEI festiui- 
tate tribuisti . da aecclesiae tuae 
quaesumus et amare quod credidit . 
et praedicare quod docuit : per. 

SECRETA. 

"Deati apostoH tui BARTHOLOMEI 
-^ solennia recensentes . quaesu- 
mus domine ut auxiHo eius tua 



beneficia capiamus . pro quo tibi 
hostias laudis offerimus . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

T/^otiiia domine in beati apostoli 
^ tui bartholornei gloriosa celebri- 
tate dona percepimiis . quaesumits ut 
eius precibus et presentis nobis uite 
presidiuni . et eterne tribuas conferri 
leticiam : per^. 

IDE SANCTO AUDOENO 
PONTIFICE. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI PERENNEM GLORIAM 
SANCTISSIMI confessoris tui 
atque pontificis AUDOENl animae 
contuHsti : tribue quaesumus eius 
nos apud te ita patrociniis sub- 
Hmari . ut cum eo uitam possidea- 
mus aeternam : per dominum. 

SECRETA. 

Oblata quaesumus domine mu- 
nera fideHs popuH meritis 
beatissimi patroni nostri AUDOENI 
tibi reddantur accepta . ut ab omni 
contagione peccati . hisdem quibus 
famulamur mysteriis . clementer 
emundari mereamur : per. 



M 



fol. 



113- 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

ensae celestis participatione 
uegetati suppHces te rogamus 
omnipotens deus : ut sicut de beati 
AUDOENI perpetua glorificatione 
annua caelebritate gaudemus . ita 
ipsius apud te intercessione ab omni 
mereamur aduersitate defendi : per. 

I fol. II3Z'. 



^ Accent in MS. over second syllable of ' sanctamque.' 

- This Postcommunion, written by a decidedly later hand, replaces one of vvhich all that we 
can now see is the remanent stain of an initial S in green. I have with great difficulty 
deciphered the foUowing note in the outer margin. Written in two lines by the frequent 
annotator of the Proprium Sanctorum, it was erased by, not improbably, the writer of the 
second text : — 'Si placet scribe postcommunionem de communi quia non est oratio plena.' My 
best acknowledgments are due to the Rev. E. G. Wood, Vicar of St Clement's, Cambridge, for 
time and help most generously given to the task of reading the all but illegible relic of this 
pencilled memorandum. 



SANCTI RUFI MARTYRIS. 



107 



SANCTI RUFI MARTYRIS^ 

ORATIO. 

ADESTO DOMINE SUPPLICATI- 
- ONIBUS NOSTRIS : ||ut beati 
RUFI intercessionibus confidentes . 
nec minis aduersantium . nec ullo 
conturbemur incursu : per. 

SECRETA. 

/^blatis quaesumus domine pla- 
^-^ care muneribus . et interce- 
dente beato RUFO martyre tuo . a 
cunctis nos defende periculis : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

/^ aelestibus repleti sacramentis 
^-^ et gaudiis supplices te roga- 
mus omnipotens deus : ut cuius 
gloriamur triumphis . protegamur 
auxiliis : per. 

DE SANCTO AUGUSTINO 
EPISCOPO. 

ORATIO. 
ADESTO SUPPLICATIONIBUS NOS- 



fex quaesumus praecator accedat : 
per. 

SANCTI HERMETIS MAR- 
TYRIS. 



D' 



ORATIO. 

,EUS QUI BEATUM HERMEN 
MARTIREM tuum uirtute con- 
stantiae in passione roborasti . ex 
eius nobis imitatione tribue pro 
amore tuo prospera mundi despi- 
cere . et nulla eius aduersa formi- 
dare : per. 

SECRETA. 

Oacrificium tibi domine laudis 
^- offerimus . pro tuorum com- 
memoratione sanctorum . da quae- 
sumus ut quod illis contulit gloriam. 
nobis prosit ad salutem : per''. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

"D epleti domine benedictione 
-*-^ caelesti . quaesumus clemen- 
tiam tuam : ut intercedente beato 



-^rV TRIS omnipotens deus et qui- HERMETE martyre tuo quae humi- 



bus fiduciam sperandae pietatis 

indulges . intercedente beato AU- 

GUSTINO confessore tuo atque 

pontifice . consuetae misericordiae 

tribue benignus effectum : per do- 

minum. 

SECRETA. 



liter gerimus . salubriter sentiamus 
per. 

DECOLLATIO SANCTI 10- 
HANNIS BAPTISTAE. 

S. lustus ut palma. 



S,. r ... ,,,^,„o^T^TT CANCTI lOHANNIS BAPTISTAE ET 

ancti confessoris tui AUGUSTINI X 
nobis domine pia non desit 



pia 

oratio . quae et munera nostra tibi 
conciliet . et tuam nobis indul- 
gentiam semper obtineat : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
[ "\ rt nobis domine tua sacrificia 
^ dent salutem : beatus AUGUS- 
TINUS confessor tuus atque ponti- 

II fol. 114. I fol. 114 Z". 



MARTIRIS tui domine quae- 
sumus ueneranda festiuitas . ||salu- 
taris auxilii nobis praestet efifec- 
tum : per. 

SECRETA. 

Munera tibi domine pro sancti 
lOHANNiS baptistae passione 
deferimus . qui dum finitur in 
terris . factus est caelesti sede per- 

llfol. 115- 



^ The Mass is stigmatized by two roughly pencilled crosses, one in the outer margin of 1 13 z». 
(19, 20), the other in that of 1 14 (r — 10). 

^ The marginal annotator, whom we have followed from 'jgv. to 109». and 113, has written 
the following in the outer margin of this prayer : — 

Munera nostra domine quaesumus propiciatus assume . et ut tuis digne famulemur altaribus . 
sancti tui nos hermetis intercessione custodi . per. 

It fills four short lines. 



io8 



DE SANCTA SABINA. 



petuus. quaesumus ut eius obtentu 
nobis proficiant ad salutem : per. 

[+ Erasure^with rubric, offourteen linesP^ 
IPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

Conferat nobis quaesumus do- 
mine sancti lOHANNlS utrun- 
que solennitas . ut et magnifica 
sacramenta quae sumpsimus . et 
significata ueneremur . et in nobis 
potius edita gaudeamus : per. 

DE SANCTA SABINA. 

S. Cognoui domine. 
ORATIO. 

EXAUDI NOS DEUS salutaris 
noster : ut sicut de beatae 
SABINAE festiuitate gaudemus . ita 
piae deuotionis erudiamur affectu : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Gratanter domine ad munera 
dicanda concurrimus . quae 
nomini tuo pro solennitate sanctae 
martyris SABINAE suppliciter im- 
molamus : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

TDurificet nos domine quaesumus 
*- et diuini perceptio sacramenti . 
et gloriosa deprecatio sanctae 
SABINAE : per. 

SANCTORUM FELICIS ET 
ADAUCTI. 

ORATIO. 

"]\/fAIESTATEM TUAM 
SUPPLICES 



M 



DOMINE 
deprecamur . ut 



I fol. 1152». 



sicut nos iugiter sanctorum tuorum 
commemoratione laetificas . ita 
semper supplicatione defendas : per. 

IISECRETA. 

Hostias domine tuae plebis in- 
tende . et quas in honorem 
sanctorum tuorum deuota mente 
concelebrat . proficere sibi sentiat 
ad salutem : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

13 epleti domine muneribus sacris . 
-^^ quaesumus intercedentibus 
sanctis tuis in gratiarum semper 
actione maneamus : per. 

SANCTI PRISCI MARTYRIS. 

ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE 

DEUS . fortitudo certantium et 
martyrum palma . solennitatem ho- 
diernae diei propitius intuere . et 
aecclesiam tuam continua fac cele- 
britate gaudere . ut intercessione 
beati PRISCI martyris tui omnium 
in te credentium uota perficias : per. 

SECRETA. 

T^ius tibi precibus domine quae- 
-■-^ sumus grata reddatur oblatio . 

pro cuius est festiuitate immo- 

landa : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

praesta quaesumus domine ut 
^ sacramenti tui participatione 
uegetati . sancti quoque martyris tui 
PRISCI precibus adiuuemur : per^ 

II fol. 116. 



^ Initial visible; as also 'aeterne . qui praecursorem filii tui tanto (2) munere ditasti ut pro 
ueritatis praeco(3)nio capite plecteretur et qui christum aqua (4) baptizauerat . ab ipso in 
spiritu bapti(5)zatus pro eodem sanguine proprio ungue(6)retur. Praeco namque (?) ueritatis 
quae (7) christus est herodem . . fraternis thala(8)mis prohibendo carceris obscuritate (9) 
detruditur ubi solius diuinitatis tuae (10) lumine frueretur...capitalem (11) sententiam subiit et 
ad. . f . . d . . (12) prae....(i3) niundo dig. . demonstrauit .. ad (14) inferos prac.morte 
praecessit. Et ideo.' 

^ The frequent annotator has here — 116 (20) — inserted, in two short lines, the following 
memorandum : — ' De ordinatione sancti gregorii require in ordinatione sancli martini.' 

Just under it, and in the lower right-hand corner of the page, a pencilled note in six brief 
lines can be partially deciphered : — ' officium statuit . . alleluia statuit dominus beato Gregorio 
testanientuni...ac dedit illi sacerdotium in aeternum.' See 992^. (10) and 141 ?'. (18). 



IN NATIUITATE SANCTAE MARIAE UIRGINIS. 



109 



IIN NATIUITATE SANCTAE 
MARIAE UIRGINIS. 

SVPPLICATIONEM SERVORVM 
TVORVM DEUS MISERATOR 
EXAUDI : UT QUI in natiui- 
tate dei genitricis et uirginis con- 
gregamur . eius intercessionibus a 
te de instantibus periculis eruamur : 
per eundem. 

SECRETA. 

LTnigeniti tui domine nobis suc- 
currat humanitas . ut qui 
natus de uirgine matris integri- 
tatem non minuit sed sacrauit . in 
natiuitatis eius solenniis a nostris 
nos piaculis exuens . oblationem 
nostram tibi faciat acceptam : qui 
tecum. 

[ + Blank erasure of nearly seven lines.Y 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

IIQumpsimus domine celebritatis 
^^ annuae uotiua sacramenta : 
praesta quaesumus ut et tempo- 
ralis uitae nobis praebeant remedia 
et aeternae : per. 

SANCTI ADRIANI MAR- 
TYRIS. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS . UT QUI BEATI 
ADRIANI martyris tui natalicia 
colimus . a cunctis malis imminen- 
tibus eius intercessionibus libere- 

mur : per. 

SECRETA. 

1\ /Tunera domine tibi dicata sanc- 
^^ ^ tifica . et intercedente beato 
ADRIANO martyre tuo per eadem'' 
nos placatus intende : per. 

] fol. 116 V. II fol. 1 17. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Beati ADRIANI martyris tui do- 
mine intercessione placatus . 
praesta quaesumus ut quae tempo- 
raliter gerimus . perpetua saluati- 
one capiamus : per. 

SANCTI GORGONII MAR- 
TYRIS. 

A. Gloria et honore coro. 

OANCTUS MARTYR tuus GOR- 
»--^ GONIUS sua nos intercessione 
laetificet . et pia faciat solennitate 
gaudere . per. 

SECRETA. 

f ^ rata tibi sit domine nostrae 
^-^ seruitutis oblatio . pro qua 
sanctus |GORGONlUS martyr inter- 
ueniat : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T_^amiliam tuam quaesumus do- 
^ mine suauitas illa contingat et 
uegetet . qua in martyre tuo GOR- 
GONIO christi tui bono iugiter odore 
pascatur : per dominum. 



SANCTORUM PROTI 
lACINCTI. 

ORATIO. 



ET 



BEATI PROTI NOS DOMINE ET 
lAClNCTI FOueat praetiosa 
confessio . et pia iugiter intercessio 
tueatur : per. 

SECRETA. 

Pro sanctorum tuorum PROTI 
et lAClNCTl COMmemoratione 
munera tibi domine quae debemus 
exoluimus . praesta quaesumus ut 

I fol. 117 z/. 



^ Under the marginal cross is a roughly pencilled 'nichil.' The erased initial was evidently 
a monogram of some artistic pretension. There are a few other such, in the Proprium de 
Tempore, as at 41 (13) and 51 v. (17), and in the Proprium Sanctorum, as at 78 z'., 95 v., g6v., 
125, 129 and i;;r. It is to be seen fully developed at 92 y. and 98. It may be briefly 
described as a coalesced U and D with a bold horizontal stroke crossing the upright limb 
common to the two letters, but docked of the outer cui-ve of the D. 

2 Accent in MS. over first syllable of 'eadem.' 



I lO 



IN TRANSLATIONE SANCTI AUGUSTINI CANTUARIENSIS. 



remedium nobis perpetuae salutis 
operentur : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Vt percepta nos domine tua 
sancta purificent . beati PROTI 
et lAClNCTl quaesumus imploret 
oratio : per. 

IN TRANSLATIONE SANCTI 
AUGUSTINI ANGLORUM 
APOSTOLI . SANCTORUM- 
QUE ARCHIPRAESULUM . 
LAURENTII.MELLITI.IUS- 
TI.HONORII .DEUSDEDIT. 
THEODORI . CETERORUM- 
QUE SANCTORUM. 

S. 

||-pRAESTA^ QVAESVMVS OMNIPO- 
r TENS DEVS : VT SICVT HODI- 
ERNA SANCTORUM AUGUSTINI 
Sociorumque eius translatione illus- 
tramur . ita apud te in aeterno 
tantorum patronorum splendore 
laetemur : per dominum nostrum 
iesum. 

SECRETA. 

IN hac domine sanctorum tuorum 
AUGUSTINI suorumque con- 
sortum translatione splendida . ip- 

llfol. II 8. 



sorum quaesumus patrocinio com- 
placeant tuae pietati haec sancta 
libamina : per dominum nostrum. 

[ + Erasure of ten lines!^ 



n 



IPOSTCOMMUNIO 

ueneratione sancti patris 



A AUGUSTINI beatorumque eius 
sociorum quaesumus omnipotens 
deus : ut tantis patronis nos iun- 
gant haec sancta quae sumpsimus : 
per. 

IN EXALTATIONE SANC- 
TAE CRUCIS. 

"K Nos autem. 

DEUS QUI NOS HODIERNA DIE 
EXALTATlonis sanctae CRUCIS 
annua solennitate laetificas : praesta 
quaesumus ut cuius mysterium in 
terra cognouimus . eius redempti- 
onis premia in caelo consequamur : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Deuotas domine humilitatis nos- 
trae preces et hostias miseri- 
cordiae tuae praecedat auxiHum . 
et^ salutem . quam per adam in 

I fol. iiSz/. 



^ Opposite lines i — 8 the frequent annotator gives us in fifteen short lines : — 
Da quaesumus omnipotens deus ut beali augustini confessoris tui atque pontificis sociorum- 
que eius sacre translationis ueneranda solennitas . et deuotionem nobis augeat et sahitem . per. 

Secreta. 

Suscipe domine preces et munera . quae ut tuo sint digna conspectu sanctorum confessorum 
tuorum augustini sociorumque eius quaesumus precibus adiuuemur . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta quaesumus domine deus noster . ut quorum nobis festiuitate uotiua sunt sacramenta . 
eorum sakitaria nobis intercessione reddantur : Per. 

^ This Preface is really marked, on the outer margin of ii8 (12), by two manual crosses. 
Their transverse lines would almost coincide were it not that one is set obHquely to the other. 
Not only the rubric and initial, but most of the text of this constituent is easily discernible: — 
' AETERNE. Et iu hac beati patris augu(2)stini suorumque collegarum piae (3) cl , . slatione . 
te mirabilem (4) in sanctis tuis collaudare. Qu . . (jjmas non solum aeterna gloria coronas . sed 
(6) et corporales cineres salutifera (?) gratia (7) mirificas et kice futurae resurrectio(8)nis illus- 
tras . ipsorum quaesumus nos collegio (9) beatific . . quorum celebramus beatifica (10) festa : per 
christum dominum.' 

The second of the manual crosses in the margin was perhaps made with the same pencil as 
the marginal E at 132 (7). 

* The stop and the 'et' are closely crowded together in the MS. 



SANCTORUM CORNELII ET CIPRIANI. 



III 



paradyso ligni clauserat temerata 
praesumptio . ligni rursum fides 
aperiat : per dominum. 

\^+E?'asure, besides rubric, of thirteen 
lines of text.y 

llPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

IESU christi domini nostri corpore 
et sanguine saginati . per quem 
sanctae CRUCIS est sanctificatum 
uexillum : quaesumus domine . ut 
sicut adorare meruimus . ita peren- 
nitatis eius gloriae salutari poti- 
amur effectu : per eun. 

SANCTORUM CORNELII . 
ET CIPRIANI. 

ORATIO. 

INFIRMITATEM NOSTRAM QUAE- 
SUMUS DOMINE PROPITIUS res- 
pice . et mala omnia quae iuste 
meremur . sanctorum tuorum COR- 
NELII et CIPRIANI intercessione 
auerte : per. 

SECRETA. 
I TDlebis tuae domine munera be- 
^ nignus intende . quae maies- 
tati tuae pro sanctorum CORNELII 
et CIPRIANI martyrum solenni- 
tatibus sunt dicanda : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
Catiati sumus domine muneribus 
*^^ sacris . quae tanto nobis uberius 
credimus profutura . quanto sanc- 
tius haec meritis intercedentibus 
martyrum nos percepisse confi- 
dimus : per. 



fol. 119, lin. II. 



fol. 119 z/. 



SANCTI NICOMEDIS 
MARTYRIS. 

ORATIO. 

ADESTO DOMINE POPULO TUO : 
- UT beati NICOMEDIS martyris 
tui merita praeclara suscipiens . ad 
impetrandam misericordiam tuam 
semper eius patrociniis adiuuetur : 
per dominum. 

SECRETA. 
Ouscipe domine munera propitius 
^ oblata . quae maiestati tuae 
beati NICOMEDIS martyris tui com- 
mendet oratio : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T)urificent nos quaesumus domine 
^ sacramenta quae sumpsimus . 
et intercedente beato Nicomede 
martyre tuo . a cunctis ||efficiant 
uitiis absolutos . per. 

SANCTI THEODORI 
ARCHIEPISCOPI". 

DEUS QUI AECCLESIAM TUAM 
APOSTOLICIS UOLUISTI con- 
stare doctrinis . concede 
propitius^ : ut intercessioue beati 
THEODORI confessoris tui atque 
pontificis et uirtuixxxxi semper pro- 
ficiat incrementis . et sempiternis 
foueatur auxiliis : per. 

SECRETA. 

Accepta sit in conspectu tuo 
^ domine haec oblatio . et eius 
nobis fiat supplicatione salutaris . 
pro cuius solennitate defertur : per. 

11 fol. 120. 



^ The first stroke of the marginal cross was drawn at half a right angle from the perpen- 
dicular. Most of the Preface can be deciphered: — ' aeterne . qui beatae crucis patibukim quod 
erat scelestis ad paenam : conuertisti redemptis ad uitam. Concede plebem tuam . . praesidi . . 
ata uexill . . Sit ei crux fidei fundamentum sit spei suffragium : sit in aduersis auxihum : sit in 
prosperis adiumentum. Sit in hoste uictoria : sit in canipo custodia: sit in domo concordia: sit 
in uia protectio. Vt pastor in futurum gregem seruet incolumem per sanctae (?) crucis uir- 
tutem (?) quae nobis conuersa est agno uincente in salutem. Per quem.' 

^ The component letters of ' archiePi ' are ranged perpendicularly in the adjacent margin. 

^ The portion of the prayer here italicized is written on an erasure and in an imitative hand. 



112 



IN UIGILIA SANCTI MATHEI. 



[+ Erasiire, besides rubric, of nine lines.y 

[inherere mandatis : et cum eo 
gaudiis perfrui sempiternis : per 
christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Qumptis domine caelestibus sacra- 
*^^ mentis . concede propitius : ut 
intercessione beati THEODORI con- 
fessoris tui atque pontificis . ab 
omnibus semper protegamur ad- 
uersis : per. 

m UIGILIA SANCTI MA 

THEI APOSTOLI ET EUAN- 

GELISTAE-. 

DA NOBIS QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS : UT beati MATHEI 
apostoli tui et euangelistae quam 
praeuenimus ueneranda solennitas . 
et deuotionem nobis augeat et 
salutem : per. 

SECRETA 

Apostolicae reuerentiae culmine 
-^ offerentes tibi sacra mysteria . 
praesta domine quaesumus ut beati 
MATHEI euangeh'stae suffragiis 
cuius nataHcia praeuenimus . haec 
plebs tua semper et sua uota de- 
promat . et desiderata percipiat : 
per. 

I fol. I20W. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T)eati mathei euangeHstae et 

J -' apostoli tui quaesumus domine 

suppHcatione ||placatus . et ueniam 

nobis tribue . et remedia sempiterna 

concede : per. 

IN DIE. 

oratio 

BEATI MATHEI^ APOSTOLI TUI 
et euangeHstae quaesumus do- 
mine precibus adiuuemur . ut quod 
possibiHtas nostra non obtinet . 
eius nobis intercessione donetur : 
per dominum. 

SECRETA. 

QuppHcationibus apostoHcis beati 
*^ MATHEI euangeH'stae quaesu- 
mus domine aecclesiae tuae com- 
mendetur oblatio . cuius magnificis 
praedicationibus eruditur : per. 

[ + ErasMre of six /ines.y 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

Perceptis domine sacramentis . 
beato matheo apostolo tuo 
et euangeHsta interueniente de- 
precamur . ut quae pro eius cele- 
brata |sunt gloria . nobis proficiant 
ad medelam : per. 



fol. 121. 



fol. 121 V, 



^ Rubric and inilial discernible. So much of the Preface as lies on 120 v. has not been 
erased. The erasure of text on 120 was effectually executed. Not a letter can be recovered. 
The first manual cross was followed by another, the Hmbs of which unequally bisect its two 
strokes. On or under one of the intersections a double mark somewhat like an inverted W has 
been drawn. I suspect that the erasing knife on its first journey spared this Preface, and that 
the partial but singularly effectual deletion of text took place as the result of a second con- 
demnation indicated by the second cross. 

2 The first line of the text of this Mass is noted by a marginal symbol of frequent occurrence 
in the sequel — a small irregularly drawn circle in pencil crossed by a nearly horizontal line in 
pencil. It may be convenient to call it a traversed circlet. This is the first instance of its 
occurrence- Just below it is a pencilled note, 'not ep. ' 

' Traversed circlet in margin of first line. 

■* The marginal cross confronts the third line, not the first, of the Preface; and above it is the 

memorandum 'not ep' [? nota epistolam]. The text of the erased constituent is for tlie most 
part distinctly traceable: — 'aeterne . Qui aecclesiam tuam. . fidelibus . ubique pollentem 
apostohcis facis constare doctrinis praesta quaesumus ut per quos initium (?) diuinae cognitionis 
accepit per eos usque in finem saeculi capiat regni caelestis augmentum : per christum.' Compare 
this with what remains of the Preface on 99 (5 — 10), and nole the memorandum at 139?'. (i,s). 



SANCTI MAURICII ET SOCIORUM EIUS. 



113 



SANCTORUM 
EXUPERII 



MAURICII 
CANDIDI. 



ANNUEi QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
- TENS DEUS : UT NOS SANC- 
TORUM tuorum MAURICII . Exu- 
perii , Candidi . Uictoris . Inno- 
centii et Uitalis ac sociorum eorum 
laetificet festiua solennitas . ut 
quorum suffragiis nitimur nataliciis 
gloriemur^ : per. 

SECRETA. 
T3 espice domine munera quae in 
■*-^ passionis sanctorum tuorum 
MAURICII . Exuperii . candidi . 
uictoris . innocentii . et uitalis ac 
sociorum eorum commemoratione 
deferimus . et praesta ut quorum 
honore sunt grata . eorum nobis 
intercessione sint proficua : per. 

[ + Erasure of tiine lines.^ ^ 

IIPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

/^aelestibus refecti sacramentis et 
^-^ gaudiis . supplices te rogamus 
domine . ut quorum gloriamur 
triumphis . protegamur auxiliis . 
per. 



SANCTORUM COSMAE ET 
DAMIANI. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA^ QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS : UT QUI SANC- 
TORUM TUORUM COSMAE et DAMI- 
ANI natalicia colimus . a^ cunctis 

II fol. 122, lin. 4. 



malis imminentibus eorum inter- 
cessionibus liberemur : per. 



S 



SECRETA. 

anctorum tuorum nobis domine 
pia non desit oratio . quae et 



munera nostra 
tuam nobis 
obtineat : per, 



tibi conciliet . et 
semper 



indulgentiam 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

TDrotegat domine quaesumus 
*- populum tuum . et participatio 
caelestis indulta conuiuii . et de- 
precatio collata sanctorum : per. 

IN UENERATIONE SANCTI 
MICHAELIS ARCHANGELI. 

Benedicite dominum omnes angeli eius. 
Benedic anima. 

DEUS QUI MIRO ORDINE AN- 
GELORUM ministeria homi- 
numque dispensas : concede pro- 
pitius : ut quibus tibi ministranti- 
bus in caelo semper assistitur . ab 
his in terra uita nostra muniatur : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostias tibi domine laudis offeri- 
mus suppHciter deprecantes . 
ut easdem angeHco pro nobis inter- 
ueniente suffragio . et placatus ac- 
cipias . et ad salutem nostram 
prouenire concedas : per, 

[Erastere of eight lines^ 



fol. 



122 V. 



^ Traversed circlet in outer margin of fitrst ]ine of text. 

- ' suffragiis nitimur nataliciis gloriemur.' I print the text as it was in the first instance 
written ; but the frequent annotator has underscored it with a series of expunctory dots and 
superseded it by 'nataliciis gloriamur suffragiis adiuuemur.' 

^ Traces of initial and rubric. 

* The margin is marked by two concentric circlets doubly traversed. 

^ This word carries an accent in the MS. 

•> Most of the Preface is visible : — ' vere aeterne . SANCTI michaelis archangeli merita 
praedicantes . Quamvis enim nobis sit omnis angelica ueneranda sulHmitas : quae in maiestatis 
tuae consistit gloriosa conspectu: illa tamen est propensius honoranda quae in eius ordinis 
dignitate caelestis militiae meruit p. . patum : per christum.' Traces of rubric. 



M. R. 



15 



114 



DE SANCTO lERONIMO. 



POSTCOMMUNIO 

Beati archangeli tui MICHAELIS 
intercessione sufifulti . supplices 
te domine ||deprecamur . ut quod 
ore prosequimur . contingamus et 
mente : per. 

DE SANCTO lERONIMO. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI BEATl' lERONIMI 
mentem gratiae tuae munere 
inspirasti . et per eum diuinarum 
scripturarum sacramentis tuorum 
fidelium mentes instruxisti : eius 
quaesumus interuentu nos aeternae 
dulcedinis tuae fonte satiare dig- 
neris , per. 

SECRETA. 

Munera nostrae deuotionis quae 
in beati lERONiMl confessoris 
tui festiuitate tuae maiestati om- 
nipotens deus deferimus . eius quae- 
sumus interuenientibus meritis . nos 
perpetua protectione muniant . per. 

[ + Erasure of nearly six lines.Y 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

I T3 epleti alimonia caelesti . quae- 
-*-^ sumus domine ut intercedente 
beato lERONlMO confessore tuo . 
misericordiae tuae gratiam con- 
sequi mereamur : per. 

DE SANCTO HONORIO 
ARCHIEPISCOPO. 

SANCTI NOS DOMINE IIONORII 
confessoris tui atque pontificis 



II fol. 123. 



I fol. 123 z/. 



natalicia uotiua laetificent . et suae 
nos beneficiis intercessionis attol- 
lant : per. 

SECRETA. 

Offerimus tibi domine preces et 
munera in honorem sancti 
antistitis tui HONORII gaudentes . 
praesta quaesumus ut et conueni- 
enter haec agere . et remedium 
sempiternum ualeamus adquirere : 
per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE AETERNE^* . Et tuam cle- 
mentiam pronis mentibus 
exorare : ut beati archipresulis 
HONORII meritis . tribuas nobis 
aeternae beatitudinis consortium : 
et mereamur cum eo interesse cae- 
lestibus choris angelorum : per 
christum dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quaesumus^ omnipotens deus : ut 
per haec sacro sancta my||ste- 
ria quae sumpsimus . intercedente 
beato HONORIO confessore tuo 
atque pontifice . peccatorum om- 
nium ueniam consequi mereamur . 
per. 



SANCTORUM REMIG 
GERMANI. 



ET 



QANCTORUM CONFESSORUM tuo- 
>-^ rum REMIGII atque GERMANI 
episcoporum nos domine beata 
merita prosequantur . et tuo semper 
faciant amore feruentes : per. 

Ilfol. 124. 



^ Traversed circlet in outer margin. 

" There are tvvo manual crosses, almost coincident, opposite the beginning of the erased 
Preface, the text of which vvould be legible throughout but for the tearing away of a strip of 
membrane from the surface of the vvritten page. The le.sion has completely carried off an inch 
of te.\t from four consecutive bnes, 16 — 19. What remains is, besides the rubric and initial, 
as follows: — 'aeterne Qui aecclesiae tuae fihos beati lE ... sacris doctrinis imbuis et diuin ... 
scripturarum spirituaHbus archanis ... s . et contra infideHum errores... propugnaculis iugiter 
defendis : per dominum nostrum. ' 

3 Manual cross in margin. The erasure on the other side of the 'eaf obHged the destroying 
knife to spare this Preface. 

■^ A mere ' (^ ' replaces in the MS. the usual compendium of ' Quaesumus.' 



SANCTI LEODEGARII EPISCOPI ET MARTYRIS. 



115 



SECRETA. 

Tibi nos quaesumus domine haec 
hostia reddat immolanda pla- 
citos . tuorum digna postulatione 
sanctorum REMIGII atque GERMANI 
episcoporum : per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE AETERNE^ . Quoniam sanc- 
torum quoque REMIGII atque 
GERMANI episcoporum in hodierna 
die geminasti nobis confessione 
laetitiam . Qui pariter sacerdotes 
egregii : quod praedicauerunt ore . 
operibus compleuerunt ad gloriam : 
per christum dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Repleti substantia reparationis 
uitae quaesumus domine deus 
noster : ut festiuitate sanctorum 
[sanctorum^ confessorum REMIGII 
et GERMANI episcoporum . per ea 
quae nobis munera dignaris prae- 
bere caelestia . tribuas nos ingeri 
caelestibus : per. 

SANCTI LEODEGARII EPI 
SCOPI ET MARTYRIS. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE DEUS 
SANCTO LEODEGARIO sacer- 
dote et martyre tuo intercedente 
cuius hodie natalicia celebramus . 
nostrae quoque fragilitati diuinum 
praetende subsidium . ut miseri- 
cordiam sempiternam per quam 
illa fehx anima exultauit . nos 

I fol. 12^ V. 



saltem sincera professione mere- 
amur : perl 

SECRETA. 

Offerimus hostias nomini tuo 
domine . quantum de nostro 
merito formidantes . tantum de 
sancti sacerdotis ac martyris tui 
LEODEGARII suffragiis confidentes . 
praesta quaesumus ut nobis ueniam 
conferant et salutem : per domi- 
num. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

/^oncede quaesumus domine deus 



V^ 



noster : ut perpetuo semper 



quod sumpsimus sacramento uiua- 
mus . Ilquoniam suffragiis sacer- 
dotis ac martyris tui LEODEGARII 
protegere non desistis . quos tuis 
semper indulseris inherere mys- 
teriis : per. 



SANCTAE FIDIS UIRG 
ET MARTYRIS. 



NIS 



ORATIO. 

DEUS^ QUI PRESENTEM DIEM 
BEATAE FIDIS UiRginis mar- 
tyrio facis esse solennem : praesta 
aecclesiae tuae ut cuius meritis 
gloriatur . eius precibus adiuuetur : 

per. 

SECRETA. 

Quscipe domine preces et hostias. 
*^ meritis beatae FIDIS uirginis et 
martyris tibi dicatas . et concede 
ut eius nobis sint supplicatione 
salutares . cuius sunt ueneratione 
solennes . per. 

II foL 125. 



^ Besides two manual crosses of unequal size in the margin opposite the first line of the 
Preface, 124 (13), a line obliquely crossed by another at its upper part extends along so much 
of the Mass as is comprised in 124 (4 — 20). 

^ The word ' sanctorum ' is repeated in the MS. 

^ The frequent annotator adds in the outer margin of 124 f. (5 — 9), in seven short lines, 
as foUows : — 

Praesta quaesumus omnipotens deus ut sicut beati leodegarii antistitis uita uirtutibus clara 
et mors martirii consummatione refulsit insignis . ita meritis ipsius honeste uite forma nostris 
resplendeat moribus et actibus . per. 

■• At beginning of Oratio — 125 (5) — traversed circlet in outer margin. 



ii6 



SANCTI MARCI PAPAE. 



PRAEPHATIO. 

UEREi p£j^ CHRISTUM . Spon- 
sum uirginum et uirginitatis 
auctorem . Regem martyrum . et 
caelestis militiae ducem . Qui nas- 
cendo de uirgine . singulare decus 
concessit uirginibus . Resurgens ab 
inferis . uictoriae signum condo- 
nauit martyribus . Hanc igitur 
geminam gratiam beata FIDES ut 
esset |uirgo et martyr ab ipso 
domino iesu christo promeruit . Et 
ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quos refecisti domine caelesti 
conuiuio . beatae FIDIS uirginis 
et martyris iuuante patrocinio . 
supernorum ciuium fac dignos col- 
legio . per. 

SANCTI MARCI PAPAE. 

EXAUDI DOMINE PRECES NOS- 
TRAS . ET iNTERueniente beato 
MARCO confessore tuo atque ponti- 
fice . supplicationes nostras pla- 
catus intende : per. 

SECRETA. 

Accepta tibi sit domine sacratae 
'^ plebis oblatio . pro tuorum 
honore sanctorum . quorum^ se 
meritis percepisse de tribulatione 
cognoscit auxilium : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Da quaesumus domine fidelibus 
populis sanctorum tuorum' 
semper ueneratione letari . et eorum 
perpetua supplicatione muniri : per. 

I fol. 125 V. 



SANCTI DIONISII EPISCOPI. 

S. Intret in conspectu. 

DEUS QUI HODIERNA DIE BEA- 
TUM DIONISIUM uirtute con- 
stantiae in passione 1| roborasti : 
quique illi ad praedicandam genti- 
bus gloriam tuam Rusticum et 
Eleutherium sociare dignatus es : 
tribue nobis quaesumus ex eorum 
imitatione pro amore tuo prospera 
mundi dcspicere . et nulla eius 
aduersa formidare : per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostia haec quaesumus domine 
quam in sanctorum tuorum 
DIONISII . Rustici et Eleutherii 
nataUciis recensentes ofiferimus . et 
uincula nostrae prauitatis absoluat . 
et tuae nobis misericordiae dona 
conciliet : per. 



PRAEPHATIO. 



V 



ERE, 



•• Rustici et 

Eleutherii pia certamina ad copio- 
sam perducis uictoriam . atque per- 
petuum eis largiris triumphum : ut 
aecclesiae tuae semper sint in 
exemplum . Praesta nobis quae- 
sumus ut per eorum intercessionem 
quorum festa celebramus . pietatis 
tuae munera capiamus : per chris- 
tum dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS omnipotens deus : 
ut qui caelestia alimenta jper- 
cepimus . intercedentibus sanctis 
tuisDlONlSiO Rustico et Eleutherio. 



fol. 126. 



fol. 126^^. 



^ At beginning of Preface — -125 (14) — two manual crosses in outer margin, and near them, I 
think, the letter 'n.' 

- Thus in the first instance; but expunctory dots are ranged under the several letters of 
'tuorum' and 'sanctorum quorum'; 'sancti marci' and 'cuius' being, respectively, interlineated 
above the first and last of the three words. 

^ Similarly, ' sanctorum tuorum' is in the MS. superseded by 'sancti marci pontificis. ' 

* Only one iine of the Preface has been erased ; its contents were 'AETERNE : Qui sanctorum 
martyrum dionisii.' 



SANCTI CALIXTI PAPAE ET MARTYRIS. 



117 



per haec contra omnia aduersa 
muniamur : per. 



SANCTI CALIXTI PAPAE 
ET MARTYRIS. 

DEUS QUI CONSPICIS NOS EX 
nostra infirmitate deficere : ad 
amorem tuum nos misericorditer 
per sancti CALIXTI martyris tui 
atque pontificis exempla restaura : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Mystica nobis domine prosit 
oblatio . quae nos et a re- 
atibus nostris expediat . et per- 
petua saluatione confirmet : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

QUAESUMUS omnipotens deus : 
ut et reatum nostrum munera 
sacrata purificent . et recte uiuendi 
nobis operentur efifectum : per. 



DE SANCTO LUCA EUAN- 
GELISTA. 

INTERUENIAT* pro nobis quae- 
sumus domine sanctus tuus 
LUCAS euangelista . qui crucis mor- 
tificationem iugiter in suo corpore 
pro tui nominis honore portauit : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Donis nos caelestibus da quae- 
sumus domine Hbera mente 
seruire . ut munera quae deferimus . 
interueniente ||beato euangeHsta 

II fol. 127. 



LUCA . et medelam nobis operentur 
et gloriam : per. 

[-{-Erasure besides rubric, of tJiirteen 
/ines.'] ^ 

Praesta quaesumus omnipotens 
deus : ut id quod de sancto 
altari tuo accepimus . precibus 
beati LUCAE euangelistae sanc- 
tificet animas nostras . per quod 
tuti esse possimus : per. 

DE SANCTIS UIRGINIBUS 
XI. 

S. 



D 



EUS QUI NOBIS SANCTAM 
HUIUS DIEI SOLLENnitatem 
in ueneratione beatarum uirginum 
martyrumque tuarum concessisti : 
adesto familiae tuae precibus . et 
da ut quarum hodie festa cele- 
bramus . earum meritis et inter- 
cessionibus adiuuemur : per. 

SECRETA 

Praesentia munera quaesumus 
domine serena pietate intuere . 
ut sancti spiritus perfundantur 
benedictione . et in nostris cordibus 
eam dilectionem confirment . per 
quam sanctae uirgines et martyres 
tuae omnia corporis tormenta de- 
uicerunt : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumpsimus domine sanctarum 
uirginum martyrumque tuarum 
solennitate sacramenta caelestia . 
quarum suffragiis quaesumus largi- 

[ fol. 1 2 7 z". 



^ Traversed circlet in margin — 12657. (14) — adjacent to first word. 

^ The condemnatory mark in the adjacent margin is a small Roman cross. What can novv be 
distinguished of the Preface is 'vere aeterne. Et te in sanctorum tuorum meritis gloriosius 
collaudare . benedicere et praedicare : quaesumus (?) dimicantes contra antiqui serpentis . . a (4) . . 
. . expugnabil . . rex {5J gloriae roborasti . . beatus Lucas (6) euangelist . . assumpto scuto fidei et 
(7) gal . . salutis . et gladio . . s . . sancti . . (8j con ... hostes pugnauit : et eua(9)ngelicae nobis ... a 
(10) . . Unde . . domine . . (11) pietatem luam : ut qui eum tot . . (12) . . prae . g • • nos . s . . mes 
( 1 3) . . . et ad . . s meritis : per christum. ' 



[i8 



IN UIGILIA APOSTOLORUM SIMONIS ET lUDAE. 



aris . ut quod temporaliter geri- 
mus . aeternis gaudiis consequa- 
mur : per\ 

IN UIGILIA APOSTOLORUM 
SIMONIS ET lUDAE. 

CONCEDE^ QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS : UT SICUT APO- 
STOLORUM tuorum SIMONIS et 
lUDAE gloriosa nailtalicia praeueni- 
mus . sic ad tua beneficia pro- 
merenda . maiestatem tuam pro 
nobis ipsi praeueniant : per. 

SECRETA. 

Muneribus nostris domine apo- 
stolorum tuorum SIMONIS et 
lUDAE festa praecedimus humiliter 
postulantes . ut quae conscientiae 
nostrae praepediuntur obstaculis . 
illorum meritis grata reddantur : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumpto domine sacramento sup- 
pliciter deprecamur : ut inter- 
cedentibus beatis apostolis tuis . 
quod temporaliter gerimus . ad 
uitam capiamus aeternam : per. 

IN DIE. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI NOS PER BEATOS 
APOSTOLOS TUOS SIMONEM 
et lUDAM ad cognitionem tui no- 
minis uenire tribuisti : da nobis 
eorum gloriam sempiternam et pro- 

llfol. (28. 



ficiendo celebrare . et celebrando 
proficere : per. 

SECRETA. 

Gloriam domine sanctorum apo- 
stolorum perpetuam percur- 
rentes . quaesumus ut eandem sacris 
mysteriis expiati . dignius cele- 
bremus . per. 

[ + Erastire of six lines.Y 

I POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Perceptis domine sacramentis 
supplices te rogamus : ut inter- 
cedentibus beatis apostolis tuis . 
quae pro illorum ueneranda ge- 
rimus passione : nobis proficiant 
ad medelam : per. 

IN UIGILIA OMNIUM 
SANCTORUM. 

A. Timete dominum. 

DOMINE DEUS NOSTER MULTI- 
PLICA SUPER NOS gratiam 
tuam : et quorum praeuenimus* 
gloriosa solennia . tribue subsequi 
in sancta professione laetitiam : 

per. 

SECRETA 

Altare tuum domine deus mu- 
^^ neribus cumulamus oblatis . 
da quaesumus ut ad salutem nos- 
tram omnium sanctorum tuorum 
praecatione proficiant : quorum 
solennia uentura praecurrimus : 
per. 

I fol. 128»., lin. 6. 



^ Here, in the outer margin of 127 z'. (18) the frequent annotator writes, as usual, in ink : — 

De sanctis crispino et crispiniano Require in festo sanctorum abdon et sennen ante ad uincula 
sancti petri. 

Then, after his three lines, another hand adds, in two, and in other ink : — 

Scilicet supra in vicesimo folio secundo. 

For similar caises see above, 85 v., io2f. The reference is to 105 v. (16). 

^ Traversed circlet in adjacent margin, with a slanting stroke across the horizontal line. 

^ Only the rubric, still discernible, was on 128 (20); nevertheless, there is a roughly drawn 
cross opposite it in the outer margin. On the outer margin of 1282^. (i) there is a small manual 
cross. The erasure obHterates 'aeterne. Te in sanctorum apostolorum glor . . (2) honore 
(?) . . qui et illis tribuisti . . (3) . . p . . am ... ae (4) t . . prae . . sti suffragia : per quem tua possi- 
(5)mus adipisci (?) subsidia . et peruenire ad (6) praemia promi.ssa . per christum.' Initial ieft. 

■* The penuUimate vowel of ' praeuenimus' carries an accent in the MS. 



IN FESTO OMNIUM SANCTORUM. 



119 



PRAEPHATIO. 
||A /"ERE" AETERNE. Reuerentiae 
V tuae dicato ieiunio gratu- 
lantes : quia ueneranda omnium 
sanctorum solennia desideratis 
praeuenimus^ officiis . ut ad eadem* 
celebranda solenniter praeparemur : 
per christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sacramentis domine et gaudiis 
optatae celebritatis expletis . 
quaesumus ut eorum precibus ad 
iuuemur . quorum recordationibus 
exhibentur : per. 

IN DIE. 

R. Gaudeamus omnes in domino. 
ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE DEUS 
QUI NOS OMNIUM SANCTORUM 
TUORUM merita sub una tribuisti 
celebritate uenerari : quaesumus ut 
desideratam nobis tuae propitia- 
tionis abundantiam . multipHcatis 
intercessoribus largiaris : per. 

SECRETA. 

Munera tibi domine nostrae de- 
uotionis offerimus . quae et 
pro cunctorum tibi grata sint 
honore iustorum . et nobis salutaria 
te miserante reddantur : per. 

[Erasure of six lines?^ 

I POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Da quaesumus domine fidehbus 
populis omnium sanctorum 
semper ueneratione laetari . et 
eorum perpetua suppHcatione mu- 
niri : per. 

II fol. 129. I fol. 129 w., lin. 6. 



DE SANCTO EUSTACHIO. 

DEUS QUI BEATUM* EUSTA- 
CHIUM in temptationibus pro- 
basti . et probatum coronasti : 
ipsius sancti sociorumque eius 
meritis in omni tribulatione tuum 
nobis praesta auxiHum . et sempi- 
ternae consolationis tuae mirabile 
gaudium : per. 

SECRETA 

Sit tibi omnipotens pater hoc 
holocaustum sicut quod tibi 
obtuHt qui peccata nostra in cruce 
pertuHt . et sancto Eustachio cum 
sociis suis intercedente . ad tua 
sancta sumenda dignos nos prae- 
para : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

CTicut beatus Eustachius cum 
^^ sociis suis ||domine in caelesti 
claritate purus rutilat . sic sancta 
quae sumpsimus iUis intercedenti- 
bus puros nos tibi efficiant : per. 

or 
SANCTORUM IIII.CORONA- 
TORUM. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS : ut qui gloriosos 
martyres . claudium . Nicostratum . 
Simphorianum . Castorium . atque 
SimpHcium fortes in sua confes- 
sione cognouimus . pios apud te in 
nostra intercessione sentiamus : per. 

SECRETA. 
"Denedictio tua domine larga de- 
^-' scendat . quae et munera nostra 
deprecantibus sanctis tuis tibi red- 

II fol. 130. 



* Manual cro.ss in outer margin. The erasure on the other side of the leaf may be held 
to account for the survival of this Preface. 

^ Accent in MS. on penultimate vowel of 'praeuenimus ' and on first syllable of 'eadem.' 

^ Besides the rubric thus much text can now be traced : — 'uere aeterne. Clementiam 
tuam suppliciter ob(2)secra ... ex (?) . . cae(3)lestis regni . . bus gaudia nostra con(4)iungas. 
Et quos uirtutis imitatione non (5) possumus sequi : debitae ueneratio (6) . . contingamus . . : per 
christum.' The compendium of ' uere' is almost intact. 

^ In the outer margin — 1297A (9) — is a clearly pencilled '.A.' 



I20 



DE SANCTO THEODORO MARTVRE. 



dat accepta . et nobis sacramentum 
redemptionis efficiat : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
/^aelestibus refecti sacramentis et 
^-^ gaudiis . supplices te domine 
deprecamur : ut quorum gaudemus 
triumphis . protegamur auxiliis : 
per. 

DE SANCTO THEODORO 
MARTYRE. 

DEUS QUI NOS BEATI THEODORI 
martyris tui confessionibus 
gloriosis circumdas et protegis : 
praesta nobis eius imitatione pro- 
ficere . et oratione fulciri : per. 

I SECRETA. 

Suscipe domine fidelium preces 
cum oblationibus hostiarum . 
et intercedente beato THEODORO 
martyre tuo per haec piae deuoti- 
onis officia . ad caelestem gloriam 
transeamus : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
TDraesta nobis quaesumus domine 
-■■ intercedente beato . N . martyre 
tuo . ut quae ore conti.gimus* . 
pura mente capiamus : per. 



amur cum eo consortes fieri regni 
caelestis : per. 

SECRETA. 

1 ntercessio quaesumus domine 

*^ beati antistitis tui lUSTl haec 

tibi commendet munera . pro cuius 

tibi sunt commemoratione oblata . 

per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE . AETERNE^ Et ad tuam 
gloriam sancti lUSTl antistitis 
tui solennitate celebrare . Qui 
quoniam tibi fideHter deseruiuit in 
terris : nunc tecum gloriosus ex- 
ultat in caelis . ||Cuius quaesumus 
precibus tua nos^ semper prae- 
ueniat misericordia : et ad tibi bene 
placita agenda gratia subsequatur : 
per christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumpta sacramenta quaesumus 
domine nos a peccatis omnibus 
absoluant . et beati lUSTi confes- 
soris tui atque pontificis sufi^ragia . 
ad paradysi nos perducant gaudia : 
per. 



IN FEST[0] SANCTI lUSTI 
ARCHIEPISCOPI. 

Statuit ei. 

ORATIO. 

DA NOBIS QUAESUMUS'' DO- 
MINE BEATI lUSTI CON- 
fessoris tui atque pontificis 
semper adiuuari meritis . ut mere- 

I fol. 1302/. 



DE SANCTO MARTINO 
EPISCOPO^ 

DEUS QUI CONSPICIS QUIA EX 
NULLA NOSTRA uirtute sub- 
sistimus . concede propitius : ut 
intercessione beati MARTINI con- 
fessoris tui atque pontificis . contra® 
omnia aduersa muniamur : per. 

II fol. 13T. 



^ Altered, by erasure, from ' contingimiis. ' The preceding '.n.' is a marginal addilion. 

- Pencilled '«B'' in outer margin — 130 1». (10). 

•' Manual cross and '11,' in pencil — 130 j". (17). 

•* This ' nos ' is added over the line. 

•'' Pencilled '•C-' in outer margin — 131 (8). 

'' Opposite lines 12 — 16 is the following note, in .seven lines, — ' Alleluia Hic Martinus pauper 
et modicus celum diues ingreditur ymnis celestibus honoratur.' 



DE SANCTO BRITIO. 



121 



SECRETA. 

Da quae.sumus misericors deus . 
ut haec salutaris oblatio . et a 
propriis nos reatibus indesinenter 
expediat . et intercedente beato 
MARTINO confessore tuo atque 
pontifice ab omnibus tueatur ad- 
uersis . per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

UERE . AETERNE. Cuius mu- 
nere beatus martinus con- 
fessor pariter et | 

\Nearly thirteen lines of erasttre, 131 ■z/. 
(1-13)-]^ 

postcommunio. 

Praesta quaesumus domine deus 
noster : ut quae beati martini 
confessoris tui atque pontificis fes- 
tiuitate uotiua sunt sacramenta . 
eius salutaria nobis intercessione 
reddantur : per. 

I fol. 131 Z'. 



DE SANCTO BRITIO. 

ORATIO. 

Conserua^ quaesumus do- 
MINE populum tuum inter- 
cessione sancti BRITII confessoris 
tui atque pontificis in tuo amo||re 
confisum : ut mereamur ipso inter- 
cedente consortes fieri caelestium 
gaudiorum : per. 

SECRETA. 

TJostiam nostram quaesumus 
-*- ^ domine sancti Britii con- 
fessoris tui atque pontificis et con- 
fessio ueneranda . et beata com- 
mendet oratio : per. 

postcommunio. 

Da quaesumus omnipotens deus : 
ut beati BRITII confessoris tui 
atque pontificis cuius solennia^ 
colimus . eius'* apud te intercessi- 
onibus adiuuemur : per. 

II fol. 132. 



^ Nothing can be traced but (i) 'sacerdos .... incrementis (2) ex . uit et , 
■^ Pencilled '.D. ' in outer margin — 131 v. (18). 
^ In the outer lateral margin of 132 (8- 



(3) 



-15) the frequent annotator adds in ink, as usual, 
and in fourteen lines : — • 

Deus qui beatum augustinum pontificem primum doctorem populo concessisti anglorum . eius 
interuentu nobis tribue ueniam peccatorum et cum ipso celestium gaudia premiorum . per. 

Secreta. 

Hec oblatio tibi domine placeat . et intercessio sancti doctoris anglorum augustini nos tibi 
dignos exhibeat : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sacramenta tua domine nostra extergant piacula . sanctique augustini confessoris tui atque 
pontificis oratio nos adiuuet recte incedere inter omnia huius uite pericula . per. 

Just above this marginal addition and thus out of its proper place — opposite line 7, not line 9 — 
is a pencilled '.E. '. 

Above this, again, in five lines, and beginning a little below the level of the first line of the 
ruling, there is a memorandum of the officimn of the added Mass. It is written in ink, and the 
character is cursive, many of the words being closely contracted: — 'De sancto augustino . 
officium . statuit . grad . dom . praeu[enisti] . alleluia . iustus germinabit . ofifert . posuisti . com . 
fidelis (?).' It is enclosed by two vertical lines reaching to the annotator's Mass just given. 

The remaining marginal work on 132 consists of a recumbent manual cross in ink opposite 
line 18, and opposite line 20 'ii' and a manual cross in pencil. The rubric of the Preface is on 
this line. 

The anniversary of St Augustine's consecration was kept on the sixteenth of November. 
See ' Historia Monasterii Sancti Augustini Cantuariensis' [Rolls Edition] p. 78. 

•* This 'eius' is interlined in the MS. 



M. R 



16 



122 



DE SANCTO EADMUNDO. 



DE SANCTO EADMUNDO. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS INEFFABILIS MISERI- 
CORDIAE . QUI beatissimum 
regem eadmundum tribuisti pro 
tuo nomine inimicum moriendo 
uincere . concede propitius familiae 
tuae . ut eo interueniente mereatur 
in se antiqui hostis incitamenta 
superando extinguere : per. 

SECRETA. 

Sacrificium deuotionis nostrae 
quaesumus omnipotens deus 
clementer respice . et intercedente 
beato EADMUNDO rege et martyre 
tuo . per hoc nobis salutem mentis 
et corporis benignus impende : per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

[T TERE^ . AETERNE. Cuius cle- 
V mentia etiam regibus conce- 
ditur martyrii palma. Sicque rex 
regum omnipotens disponis merita 
humilium : ut tuo munere coro- 
nentur hic et in perpetuum : per 
christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sint tibi omnipotens deus grata 
nostrae seruitutis obsequia . et 
haec sancta quae sumpsimus inter- 
cedente beato EADMUNDO rege et 
martyre tuo . prosint nobis ad 
capescenda praemia uitae per- 
petuae : per. 

I fol. 132 V. 



DE SANCTA CECILIA. 

S. Loquebar de. 

DEUS^ QUI NOS ANNUA beatae 
CECILIAE martyris tuae solen- 
nitate laetificas : da ut quam uene- 
ramur officio . etiam piae conuer- 
sationissempersequamurexemplo : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Haec hostia domine placationis 
et laudis . quaesumus inter- 
ueniente beata CECILIA martyre 
tua . nos tua propitiatione dignos 
semper efficiat..^ : per. 



[^Erasure, besides rnbric, of six liiies of 
text.Y 

II co ab intentione mutetur : nec 
blandimentis carnalibus demulce- 
atur . nec sexus fragilitate deter- 
reatur : nec tormentorum immani- 
tate uincatur . Sed seruando cor- 
poris ac mentis integritatem : cum 
uirginitatis et martyrii palma ae- 
ternam mereatur adipisci beati- 
tudinem : per christuml 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

TTaec nos domine quaesumus tua 
-•• ■'- gratia semper exerceat . et 
diuinis instauret corda nostra mys- 
teriis . et sanctae CECILIAE martyris 
tuae commemoratione laetificet : 
per. 

II fol. 133, lin. 6. 



' A double manual cross and the letter 'n' are pencilled in the outer margin of 132 v. (1). 

^ The first vvord of this Mass is confronted in the adjacent margin by a pencilled 'f.' 

* There is a short erasure immediately after 'efficiat,' underlying its last letter. 

^* Initial visible, and on the same line ' christ . . . . m.' The next page yields 'perficis • 
humani generis inimicum non (2) solum per uiros: sed etiam per feminas uin (3) cis...beata 
cecilia et in (4) uirginitatis proposito: et in confessio (5) ne fidei roboratur. Vt nec aetatis 
lubri-.' 

^ The era.sure (jn the voso of the leaf — 133 v. (6 — 12) — obliged the knife to spare these seven 
lines, 133 (6 — 12). 



SANCTI CLEMENTIS. 



123 



SANCTI CLEMENTIS. 

S. Dicit dominus sertn[ones]. 

DEUS' QUI NOS ANNUA beati 
CLEMENTIS martyris tui atque 
pontificis solennitate laetificas : 
concede propitius : ut cuius na- 
talicia colimus . |uirtutem quoque 
passionis imitemur : per. 

SECRETA. 

IV/runera tibi domine oblata sanc- 

^^^ tifica . et interueniente beato 

CLEMENTE martyre tuo . per haec 

nos a peccatorum nostrorum ma- 

culis emunda : per. 

l + jErasure of seven lines.Y 
POSTCOMMUNIO. 

f 'orporis sacri et praetiosi san- 
^ guinis repleti libamine quae- 
sumus domine deus noster : ut quod 
pia deuotione gerimus . certa re- 
demptione capiamus : per^ 

DE SANCTA FELICITATE. 

ORATIO. 

PRAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS : UT BEATAE FE- 
LICITATIS martyris tuae solennia 
recensentes . meritis ipsius prote- 
gamur et precibus : per. 

SECRETA. 

||T T ota populi tui quaesumus 
^ domine propitiatus intende : 
et cuius nos tribuis solennia cele- 
brare . fac gaudere suffragiis . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Oupplices te rogamus omnipotens 
•^ deus : ut interueniente beata 
FELICITATE martyre tua et tua in 

|fol. 133 z». Ilfol. 134. 



nobis dona multiplices . et tempora 
nostra disponas : per. 

SANCTI CRISOGONI MAR- 
TYRIS. 

ORATIO. 

ADESTO DOMINE supplicationi- 
- bus nostris : ut qui ex iniqui- 
tate nostra reos nos esse cognos- 
cimus . beati CRISOGONI martyris 
tui intercessione liberemur : per. 

SECRETA. 

/^blatis quaesumus domine pla- 
^-^ care muneribus.et intercedente 
beato CRISOGONO martyre tuo . a 
cunctis nos defende periculis . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

npui domine perceptione sacra- 
A menti et a nostris mundemur 
occultis . et ab hostium liberemur 
insidiis : per. 

DE SANCTA KATERINA*. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI DEDISTI LEGEM MOYSI 
IN SUMMITATE montis synai^ 
et in eodem loco per angelos tuos 
corpus beate" CATERINAE uirgi- 
nis mirabiHter jcollocasti . praesta 
quaesumus ut eius meritis et in- 
tercessione ad montem qui christus 
est ualeamus peruenire : qui tecum. 

SECRETA. 

Munera domine sacrificii prae- 
sentis quae tibi offerimus in 
honorem sanctae CATERINAE uir- 
ginis . fiant nobis quaesumus eius 
precibus uita perpetua . et te do- 
nante salus infinita : per. 

Ifol. l^^V. 



1 Pencilled '.G. ' in outer margin of 133 (17). 

' The letter 'n' adjoins tlie cross in the raargin. Besides the initial, the following is visible : 
' AETERNE . Et in hac die quam be . . CLEMEN . (2) . . . . et nobis uenerabilem (3) . . . . praeuari- 
cation ..(4) . ..caelestibus ed. .s:(5)...ig. . conspicu..s:et (6) marty . .et. ..{7)eg. .g. .per christum.' 

^ Opposite Hnes 16 and 17 of the ruling, in tliree short lines, and by a new hand, is the note 
'epistola . sapiencia uincit quere in tercio folio fine libri.' The reference is to fol. 195. 

■* Opposite this title is a large pencilled '.h.'. ^ Accent on 'i ' of 'synai.' 

* This 'beate' is interlined between 'corpus' and the name of the saint. 



124 



DE SANCTO 8ATURNINO MARTVRE. 



[ + Erasure of eight lines^ ^ 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumptis domine salutis aeternae 
mysteriis . suppliciter depre- 
camur : ut sicut liquor qui de mem- 
bris beate- CATERINAE uirginis 
iugiter manat languidorum corpora 
sanat . sic eius oratio cunctas ||a 
nobis iniquitates expellat : per. 

DE SANCTO SATURNINO 
MARTYRE. 

DEUS QUI NOS BEATI Saturnini 
martyris tui concedis natalicio 
perfrui : eius nos tribue meritis ad- 
iuuari : per. 

SECRETA. 

Munera domine tibi dicanda* 
sanctifica . et intercedente 
beato Saturnino martyre tuo . per 
eadem* nos placatus intende : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sanctificet nos quaesumus domine 
tui perceptio sacramenti , et 
intercessio beati Saturnini martyris 
tui tibi reddat acceptos . per. 

IN UIGILIA SANCTI AN- 
DREAE APOSTOLP. 



Q 



S. Dominus secus mare. 

ORATIO. 

UAESUMUS OMNIPOTENS 

DEUS : UT BEATUS AN- 
DREAS apostolus tuum pro 

llfol. 135. 



nobis imploret auxilium . ut a nos- 
tris reatibus absoluti . a" cunctis 
etiam periculis exuamur : per. 

SECRETA. 

Sacrandum tibi domine munus 
ofiferimus . quo beati Andreae 
solennia recolentes . purificationem 
quoque nostris mentibus implora- 
mus : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Perceptis domine sacramentis 
suppliciter jexoramus : ut inter- 
cedente beato andrea apostolo 
tuo . quae pro illius ueneranda geri- 
mus passione . nobis proficiant ad 
medelam : per. 

IN DIE. 

R. Michi autem. 

MAIESTATEM^ TUAM DOMINE 
SUPPLlClter exoramus . ut 
sicut aecclesiae tuae beatus AN- 
DREAS apostolus extitit predicator 
et rector . ita apud te sit pro nobis 
perpetuus intercessor : per. 

SECRETA 

Sacrificium nostrum tibi domine 
quaesumus beati ANDREAE 
apostoli tui praecatio sancta con- 
ciliet . ut cuius honore solenniter 
exhibetur . meritis efficiatur accep- 
tum : per. 

\^-\-Erasure of nineteen lines^ 
I fol. 1352/. 



^ Beside the cross is the mark 'ii.' Rubric and iiiitial discernible, as also : — AETKKNE. . 
laudibus in (2) sanctarum uirginum nataliciis glorificare (3) quibus concessisti de tyrannis feliciter 
tri (4) umphare. Inter quas beata caterina (5) (6) ... ta (7) tione . . buat . et corporum 
sanitatem : et (8) annu . . perpetuam salutem : per christum. 

■■' This ' beate' is interlined in the MS. 

'^ Written thus at first, but changed lo ' dicata ' by a superscribed ' da ' above the ' nda ' 
under which are three expunctory dots. 

^ The first syllable of 'eadem ' carries an accent in the MS. 

^ Opposite this title is a large pencilled ' i '. 

^ This word, which occurs at the end of line 15, carries an acccnt in the MS. 

^ Opposite this word is a large pencilled '. K . '. 

* A pencilled ii adjoins the marginal cross on the outer margin of 135 (14). 

Nothing survives on 135 v. but a stain of violet pigment left by the erased initial ; and on 
136 only ' Hos' on the sixteenth line of cancelled text, and, on the sevenleenth, ' necteret et.' 



DE SANCTO NICHOLAO. 



125 



II POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumpsimus domine diuina mys- 
teria beati ANDREAE festiuitate 
laetantes : quae sicut tuis sanctis 
ad gloriam . ita nobis quaesumus 
ad ueniam prodesse perficias : per. 

DE SANCTO NICHOLAO. 
ORATIO. 

DEUS^ QUI BEATUM NICHOLAUM 
PONTIFICEM tuum innumeris 
decorasti miraculis . tribue nobis 
quaesumus ut eius meritis et preci- 
bus a gehennae incendiis libere- 
mur : per. 

SECRETA. 

[ (^anctifica quaesumus domine 
»--^ oblata munera quae in uene- 
ratione sancti antistitis tui NICHO- 
LAI offeruntur . ut per ea uita 
nostra inter aduersa dirigatur et 
prospera . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

O acrificia quae sumpsimus domine 
»^ pro commemoratione'^ sancti 
pontificis tui NICHOLAI . sempi- 
terna nos protectione confirment . 
per. 

OCT[AUA] SANCTI ANDREAE 
APOSTOLI. 

PROTEGAT^ NOS domine sepius 
beati ANDREAE repetita solen- 
nitas : ut cuius patrocinia sine in- 
termissione recolimus . perpetuam 
defensionem sentiamus : per. 



SECRETA. 

Indulgentiam nobis prebeant haec 
munera quaesumus domine lar- 
giorem . quae uenerabilis ANDREAE 
apostoli tui suffragiis offeruntur : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

/Vdiuuet famih'am tuam tibi do- 
■^*- mine suppHcando beatus AN- 
DREAS apostoius . et pius inter- 
uentor efficiatur . qui tui nominis 
extitit praedicator : per. 

SANCTI DAMASI PAPAE. 

ORATIO. 

II 1\ /TISERICORDIAM^ TUAM DO- 
iVl MINE QUAESUMUS INTER- 
UENlente beato confessore tuo 
DAMASO nobis clementer impende . 
et nobis peccatoribus ipsius pro- 
pitiare suffragiis : per. 

SECRETA. 

Da nobis quaesumus domine 
semper haec tibi uota gratan- 
ter persoluere . quibus sancti con- 
fessoris tui Damasi depositionem 
recoHmus . et praesta ut in eius 
semper laude tuam gloriam pre- 
dicemus : per. 



S 



fol. 136, lin. 12. 



I fol. 1362;. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

umptum' domine caelestis re- 
medii sacramentum . ad per- 
petuam nobis prouenire gratiam 
beatus Damasus pontifex obtineat : 
per. 

II fol. 137- 



■" Pencilled ' .L. ' in outer margin. 

2 Expunctory dots have cancelled 'comme | moratione' on lines 5, 6; and 'solennitate,' in 
ink, stands over the second portion of the word. 

•* Pencilled '.M.' in outer margin. 

•• A line obliquely crossed at the middle and cut by a short horizontal stroke so soon as 
it clears the text of the Mass of St Damasus, has lieen traced in the outer margin of 137 ; but 
another line, irregularly formed, has been drawn along its length. 

= Written ' Suptum ' in MS. 



126 



DE SANCTA LUCIA. 



DE SANCTA LUCIA'. 

ORATIO. 

EXAUDI NOS DEUS salutaris nos- 
ter . ut sicut de beatae EUCIAE 
festiuitate gaudemus . ita piae de- 

per. 



uotionis erudiamur affectu 



SECRETA. 

Accepta tibi sit domine sacratae 
-^^ plebis oblatio . pro sanctae 
LUCIAE honore . cuius se meritis 
percepisse de tribulatione cogno- 
scat auxilium : per. 

POSTGOMMUNIO. 

I Oatiasti domine familiam tuam 
"^-^ muneribus sacris . eius quae- 
sumus semper interuentione nos 
refoue . cuius solennia celebramus : 
per. 

SANCTI THOMAE APOS- 
TOLI. 

ORATIO. 

DA NOBIS QUAESUMUS DOMINE 
beati apostoli tui THOMAE 
solennitatibus gloriari . ut eius 
semper et patrociniis sulleuemur . 
et fidem congrua deuotione secte- 
mur . per. 

SECRETA. 

y^ebitum domine nostrae serui- 
-•-^ tutis reddimus suppliciter ex- 
orantes . ut suffragiis beati apostoli 
tui THOMAE in nobis tua munera 
tuearis . cuius honorando confes- 
sionem laudis tibi hostias immo- 
lamus : per. 

I foL 1372/. 



PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE* AETERNE . qui aecclesiam 
tuam in apostolicis tribuisti 
consistere fundamentis . De quorum 
collegio beati thomae solennia 
celebrantes . tua domine praeconia 
non tacemus . Et ideo. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

/~^onserua domine populum tuum : 
^-^ et quem sancti THOMAE apo- 
stoH tui praesidiis non desinis ad- 
iuuare . perpetuis tribue gaudere 
remediis : per. 



IN DEDICATIONE 
CLESIAE. 



AEC- 



A. Terribilis est locus iste. Dominus 
regn[auit]. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS^ QUI NOBIS PER SINGULOS 
ANNOS HUIUS sancti tempH 
tui consecrationis reparas diem . 
et sacris semper mysteriis repre- 
sentas incolumes : exaudi preces 
populi tui . et praesta ut quisquis 
hoc templum beneficia petiturus 
ingreditur . cuncta se impetrasse 
laetetur : per. 

SECRETA. 
Annue quaesumus domine pre- 
-^ cibus nostris . ut quicunque 
intra tempH huius cuius anniuer- 
sarium dedicationis diem celebra- 
mus ambitum continemur . plena 
tibi atque perfecta corporis et 
animae deuotione placeamus . ut 
dum haec praesentia uota reddi- 

II fol. 138. 



^ Pencilled '.N.' in outer margin. 

- A pencilled 'IT' confronts the opening of ihe Preface. Over it, and in the margin 
adjoining the earlier constituents of the Mass, are the following : — •' ofificium michi autem ' 
'epistola . iam non estis Grad Nimis honorati sunt ' and ' per manus autem apostolorum.' 

Subsequently lo the insertion of this memoranckim, as it would appear, and close to the first 
letter of ' officium ' a hirge '.O.' has been inscribed. 

^ The beginning of this Mass is marked by a somewhat highly elaborated compendium 
for 'Deus.' 



IN UIGILIA UNIUS APOSTOLI. 



127 



mus . ad aeterna praemia te adiu- 
uante uenire mereamur : per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE AETERNE : Qui cum ubique 
sis totus : et universa maies- 
tate tua contineas : sacrari tamen 
tibi loca tuis mysteriis apta uo- 
luisti . ut ipse* orationum domus 
supplicum mentes ad inuocationem 
tui [nominis incitarent . Effunde 
quaesumus super hunc locum gra- 
tiam tuam et omnibus in te sper- 
antibus auxilii tui munus ostende . 
ut hic sacramentorum uirtus . et 
uotorum obtineatur effectus : per 
christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DEUS qui aecclesiam tuam spon- 
sam uocare dignatus es : ut 
quae haberet gratiam tuam per 
fidei deuotionem haberet : etiam 
ex nomine pietatem : da ut omnis 
haec plebs tuo nomini seruiens 
huius uocabuli consortio digna esse 
mereatur . et aecclesia tua in templo 
cuius anniuersarius dedicationis 
dies celebratur tibi collecta . te 
timeat . te diligat . te sequatur : ut 
dum iugiter per uestigia tua gradi- 
tur . ad caelestia promissa te du- 
cente peruenire mereatur : Qui 
uiuis. 

IN UIGILIA UNIUS APOS- 
TOLr. 

II/^UAESUMUS^ OMNIPOTENS ET 

v^ MISERICORS DEUS : UT QUI 

beati apostoli tui .N. natalicia 



Ifol. 1382/. 



fol. 139. 



deuotis ieiuniis et orationibus 
praeuenimus . et annua solennitate 
letemur . et tantae fidei proficiamus 
exemplo : per. 

SECRETA. 

TTostia quaesumus domine quam 
A i in sancti apostoli tui .N. ho- 
norem eius natahcia praeueniendo 
offerimus . et uincula nostrae praui- 
tatis absoluat. et tuae nobis miseri- 
cordiae dona conciliet : per domi- 
num nostrum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quaesumus domine salutaribus 
repleti mysteriis . ut cuius so- 
lennia antecedimus . eius orationi- 
bus adiuuemur : per dominum. 

IN DIE. 

A. Michi autem niniis. Domine pro. 
ORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE DEUS 
QUI HUIUS diei sanctam uene- 
randamque laetitiam beati .N. apos- 
toH tui festiuitate tribuisti : da 
aecclesiae tuaequaesumus et amare 
quod credidit . et praedicare quod 
docuit : per. 

SECRETA. 

Cuscipe domine propitius oratio- 
^ nem nostram |cum oblationibus 
hostiarum . et apostoH tui .N. de- 
precatione , pietati tuae perfice be- 
nignus acceptam : per dominum. 

|fol. 139 z/. 



^ Doubtless meant for ' ipsae.' 

^ The lower margin of 138 z^. has the following : — ' Officium. Ego autem sicut oliua. In 
aeternum et in seculum,' a distinctly later hand, of late twelfth century, adding inside the 
lateral ruling, Quere in fine libri.' 

^ A strip of vellum, less than half an inch in width, has been cut away from the outer side of 
this leaf to within rather more than an inch of the bottom. At the untouched portion of the 
leaf three small punctures have been cut with the point of a knife, as it woulcl seem, and a 
twisted strip of velhim remains twined through two of them. Thus the celebrant was lielped to 
find the Commune Sanctorum. 



128 



IN NATALI UNIUS MARTYRTS ATQUE PONTIFICIS. 



PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE AETERNE . Et te laudare 
mirabilem deum in beatis 
apostolis tuis : in quibus glorifi- 
catus es uehementer . per quos 
unigeniti tui sacrum corpus^ col- 
ligis : et in quibus aecclesiae tuae 
fundamentum constituis . Vnde 
poscimus clementiam tuam piis- 
sime omnipotens deus : ut inter- 
cessione beati .N. apostoli tui cuius 
passionis triumphum solenniter ce- 
lebramus : mereamur a peccatorum 
nostrorum nexibus solui . et ae- 
ternae uitae felicitati reddi . atque 
sanctorum tuorum caetibus connu- 
merari : per christum'-. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T Totiua domine in beati apostoli 
^ tui .N. gloriosa celebritate 
dona percepimus . quaesumus ut 
eius precibus et praesentis nobis 
uitae praesidium . et aeternae tri- 
buas conferri laetitiam : per. 

IN NATALI UNIUS MARTY- 
RIS ATQUE PONTIFICIS. 

S. Sacerdotes dei benedicite dominum. 

II T^ EUS^ QUI NOS ANNUA BEATI 
-L' .N. MARTYRIS tui atque pon- 
tificis solennitate letificas . concede 
propitius : ut cuius natalicia coH- 
mus . de eiusdem etiam protecti- 
one gaudeamus : per dominum nos- 
trum. 

II fol. 140. 



SEGRETA. 
1\ /r unera tibi domine dicata sanc- 
^^^ tifica . et intercedente beato 
.N. martyre tuo atque pontifice . 
per eadem^ nos placatus intende : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Haec nos communio domine pur- 
get a crimine . et intercedente 
beato .N. martyre tuo atque ponti- 
fice . caelestis remedii faciat esse 
consortes , per. 

DE UNO MARTYRE. 

S. Letabitur iustus in domino. 
ORATIO. 

I3RAESTA QUAESUMUS OMNIPO- 
TENS DEUS : UT QUI BEATI 
.N. martyris tui natalicia colimus . 
intercessione eius in tui nominis 
amore roboremur : per dominum. 

SECRETA. 

1\/Tuneribus nostris quaesumus 
^^^ domine precibusque suscep- 
tis . et caelestibus nos munda mys- 
teriis . et intercessione beati mar- 
tyris tui .N. clementer exaudi : per. 

1 1 ^ ERE^ AETERNE . Et in praesenti 
V festiuitate sancti martyris tui 
.N. tibi confitendo laudis hostias 
immolare : tuamque immensam pie- 
tatem implorare : ut sicut iUi de- 
disti caelestis palmam triumphi . 
sic eo suffragante nobis emundati- 
ones ac ueniam concedas peccati . 



fol. 



1402^. 



1 This word, by the same hand as the context, is in the outer margln, and contiguous to 
'colligis. ' 

'■^ There is a marglnal cross opposite the opening of the Preface, and from it a Hne sloping to 
the last Hne of the constituent. Here, and still in the outer margin, is the note ' cc pf 
(communis praefatio), and under it, in two lines, ' Qui ecclesiam tuam totum scrilje.' Close 
to the ' cc pf ' is a small manual cross ahnost covering the 'cc.' The writing is that common to 
notes on "jHv., 89 t'., and 154 J'. See, for Preface, 137 v. 

^ A small manual cross is pencilled in the adjacent margin. 

■* The MS. accentuates the first letter of 'eadeni.' 

" Carelessly set manual cross in outer margin. 



DE PLURIMIS MARTYRIBUS. 



129 



Ut in te exultemus in misericordia : 
in quo ille laetatur in gloria . per 
christum. 



D 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 
a quaesumus domine deus nos- 
ter : ut sicut beati .N. martyris 
tui commemoratione temporali gra- 
tulamur officio . ita perpetuo lae- 
temur aspectu : per. 

DE PLURIMIS MARTYRI- 
BUS». 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI NOS CONCEDIS SANC- 
TORUM MARTYrum tuorum 
.N. natalicia colere . da nobis in 
aeterna beatitudine de eorum socie- 
tate gaudere : per. 

SECRETA. 
IV /Tunera tibi domine nostrae de- 
^^^ uotionis offerimus . quae et 
pro tuorum tibi grata sint honore 
iustorum . et nobis salutaria te 
mise||rante reddantur : per domi- 
num. 

PRAEPHATI02. 

VERE AETERNE . Qui sanctorum 
martyrum tuorum pia certa- 
mina ad copiosam perducis uic- 
toriam : atque perpetuum eis largiris 
triumphum : ut aecclesiae tuae 
semper sint in exempkim . Praesta 
nobis quaesumus ut per eorum 
intercessionem quorum festa cele- 
bramus : pietatis tuae munera 
capiamus : per. 

II fol. 141. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta nobis domine quaesumus : 
ut intercedentibus sanctis mar- 

tyribus tuis .N." quae ore con- 

tingimus . pura mente capiamus : 
per. 



IN NATALI UNIUS CONFES- 
SORIS ET PONTIFICIS^ 

EXAUDI DOMINE PRECES NOS- 
TRAS . QUAS IN Sancti .N. 
confessoris tui atquc pontificis so- 
lennitate deferimus . et qui tibi 
digne meruit famulari . eius inter- 
cedentibus meritis ab omnibus nos 
absolue peccatis : per. 

SECRETA 

Munera domine quaesumus tibi 
dicata sanctifica . ct interce- 
dente beato .N. confessore tuo atque 
pontifice . per eadem^ |nos placatus 
intende : per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE" AETERNE : Et te in sanc- 
torum tuorum uirtute laudare : 
quibus pro meritis suis beatitudinis 
praemia contulisti . Quoniam sem- 
per in manu tua sunt et non tanget 
illos tormentum mortis : quos te 
custodiente aeternae beatitudinis 
sinus includit . Ubi perpetua sem- 
per exultatione letantur . ubi etiam 
sanctissimus confessor tuus .N. soci- 
atus exultat . Petimus ergo ut me- 
mor sit miseriarum nostrarum : et 
de tua misericordia nobis impetret 
beatitudinis suae consortium : per 
christum. 

I fol. 141 V. 



^ In the outer margin of 140 z'. (13) is a mark which may be a long '.s' with a horizontal 
stroke across it. Can it be meant for ' stet ' ? 

^ Carelessly set manual cross in outer margin of line i. The rubric of the Preface is at 
the further end of the line. 

■' Blank erasure after '.N.'. The cancelled word was, I think, ' ut.' 

■* This title is in the outer margin marked as that on 1407'. (13). 

^ Accent in MS. on first syllable of ' eadem.' 

^' By the initial there stands a small carefully pencilled manual cross. Across it is a 
small slanting stroke which may have been intentionaily made. 



M. R. 



i: 



I30 



IN ORDINATIONE BEATI GREGORII PAPAE. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta quaesumus omnipotens 
deus . ut de perceptis muneri- 
bus gratias exhibentes . interce- 
dente beato .N. confessore tuo 
atque pontifice . beneficia potiora 
sumamus : per. 

IN ORDINATIONE BEATI 
GREGORir PAPAE. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QU/ HODIERNAE festiui- 
tatis dieni beati papae \GRE- 
GORII sacerdotii electione conse- 
crasti . praesta populo tuo : ut 
cuius annua celebritate deuotis re- 
sultat obsequiis. eius suffragiis tuae 
pietatis consequatur auxilium : per 
dominum. 

SEGRETA. 

Beati sacerdotis et confessoris 
tui .N. domine precibus adiu- 
uemur . pro cuius solennitate offeri- 
mus munera tibi sancta letantes . 

per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

O ancti .N. nos quaesumus domine 
*^ iugiter prosequatur oratio . ut 
quod petitio nostra non impetrat . 
ipso pro nobis interuenicnte prae- 
stetur : per. 

DE UNO CONFESSORE QUI 
PONTIFEX NON FUERIT. 

ADESTO DOMINE PRECIBUS NOS- 
TRIS QUAS IN sancti confes- 
soris tui .N. commemoratione de- 
ferimus . ut qui nostrae iustitiae 

II fol. 142. 



fiduciam non habemus . eius qui 
tibi placuit precibus : adiuuemur : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Propitiare domine supplicati- 
onibus nostris . et interueniente 
pro nobis sancto | .N. confessore 
tuo sacramentis caelestibus serui- 
entes ab omni culpa liberos esse 
concede . ut purificante nos gratia 
tua his quibus famulamur mysteriis 
emundemur . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Vt nobis domine tua sacrificia 
dent salutem . beatus .N. con- 
fessor tuus quaesumus precator 
accedat : per. 

IN NATALI PLURIMORUM 
CONFESSORUMl 

DEUS QUI NOS SANCTORUM 
CONFESSORUM tuorum .N. 
confessionibus gloriosis circumdas 
et protegis : da nobis et eorum 
imitatione proficere . et intercessi- 
one gaudere : per. 

SECRETA. 

Cuscipe^ domine preces et mu- 
*^ nera . quae ut tuo sint digna 
conspectu . sanctorum confessorum 
tuorum precibus adiuuemur : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

r^ orporis sacri et praetiosi san- 
^^ guinis repleti libamine . quae- 
sumus domine deus noster : ut 
quod pia deuotione gerimus . inter- 

1 fol. 142 V. 



1 ' BEATI ' and the first five letters of 'gregorii' are vvritten on an erasure ; so too are 
' papae' and ' or ' of the first rubric, which in the MS. stand side by side. With the exception 
of the first word, the beginning of the prayer as far as 'gregorii,' inchisive, is also on erasure. 

Under the letter ' B ' of the title is an unerased remnant of the upright stem of some 
capital letter. 

See 99 z'. (10) and 116 (20). 

'^ The same mark, and similarly placed, as at (40?'. (13). 

^ Two roughly drawn strokes in outer margin. Tliere is no '.N.' after 'confessorum 
tuoruni.' 



IN NATALI UNIUS UIRGINIS ET MARTYRIS. 



131 



cedentibus sanctis tuis .N. certa mus . ita piae deuotionis erudiamur 
redemptione capiamus : per. affectu : per dominum. 



IIIN NATALI UNIUS UIR- 
GINIS ET MARTYRIS'. 

DEUS QUI INTER CAETERA PO- 
TENTIAE TUAE MIRACuIa 
etiam in sexu fragili uictoriam 
martyrii contulisti : concede pro- 
pitius . ut cuius natalicia colimus . 
per eius ad te exempla gradiamur : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Suscipe domine munera quae in 
beatae .N.^ martyris tuae solen- 
nitate deferimus . cuius nos con- 
fidimus patrocinio liberari : per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE' AETERNE . Et in hac 
solennitate tibi laudis hostias 
immolare . quae beatae .N. mar- 
tyris tuae passionem uenerando 
recolimus : et tui nominis gloriam 
debitis praeconiis magnificamus : 
per christum. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Auxiiientur nobis domine sumpta 
- mysteria . et intercedente be- 
ata .N.^ martyre tua sempiterna 
protectione confirment : per domi- 
num nostrum. 

DE UNA VIRGINE QUAE 
MARTYR NON FUERIT. 

EXAUDI NOS DEUS SALUTARIS 
NOSTER : UT sicut de beatae 
.N. uirginis tuae festiuitate gaude- 



II fol. 143. 



fol. 



[43-6/. 



SECRETA. 

T Tostias domine quas tibi offeri- 

A A mns propitius suscipe . et 

intercedente beata .N. uirgine tua 

uincula peccatorum nostrorum ab- 

solue : per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE^ AETERNE : Beatae .N. na- 
talicia recolentes . Uere enim 
huius honorandus est dies : quae 
sic terrena generositate processit : 
ut ad diuinitatis consortium per- 
ueniret : per christum. 



H 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

aec nos domine quaesumus 



eratia semper exerceat 



ut 



diuinis instauret corda nostra mys 
teriis . et sanctae .N 
intercessione laetificet . per 



uirgmis tuae 



MISSA DE SANOTA TRINI- 
TATE. 

A Benedicta sit sancta trinitas atque 
indiuisa unitas confitebimur ei quia 
fecit nobiscum misericordiam suam. 

Ps Benedicamus patrem et filium cum 
spiritu sancto . Gloria. 

ORATIO. 

II >^>w MNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE 
( 1 DEUS^QUI DEDISTI FAMU- 
^-^ LIS TUIS IN CONfessione 
uerae fidei aeternae trinitatis 
gloriam agnoscere . et in potentia 
maiestatis adorare unitatem . quae- 
sumus ut eiusdem fidei firmitate . 
ab omnibus semper muniamur ad- 
uersis : qui uiuis. 

II fol. 144. 



^ The same mark, and similarly placed, as at 140 z'. (13). 

^ At the end of line 7 ' uirginis et ' is pencilled in the margin, with a refereuce mark to 
'martyris' on the next line. Similarly ' uirgine et ' in the inner margin of line 16, with a 
reference mark to ' martyre ' on 17. 

^ A diagonally set manual cross adjoins the initial. 

* A carelessly set maniial cross adjacent to the initial. 

^ Here is a similar mark to that at 140 z'. (13). 



132 



MISSA DE INCARNATIONE DOMINI. 



AD CORINTHIOS. 

FRATRES^ . Gratia domini nostri 
iesu christi : et caritas dei . 
Et communicatio sancti spiritus : 
sit semper cum omnibus nobis. 

Resp. Benedictus es domine qui intueris 
abyssos et sedes super cherubin. : i - 
Benedicite deum caeli quia fecit nobis- 
cum misericordiam suam. AUeluia. 
Uer.^ Libera nos salua nos iustifica 
nos obeata trinitas. 

lOHANNEM. 

IN illis : Dixit dominus iesus 
discipulis suis . Cum uenerit 
paraclytus quem ego niittam uobis 
a patre spiritus ueritatis qui a 
patre procedit : ille testimonium 
perhibebit de me . Et uos testi- 
monium perhibebitis : quia ab initio 
mecum estis . Haec locutus sum 
uobis : ut non scandalizemini . 
Absque |synagogis facient uos . Sed 
ucnit hora : ut omnis qui interficit 
uos arbitretur obsequium se prae- 
stare deo . Et haec facient uobis : 
quia non nouerunt patrem neque 
me . Sed haec locutus sum uobis : 
ut cum uenerit hora eorum re- 
miniscamini : quia ego dixi uobis. 

Offert. Benedictus sit deus pater uni- 
genitusque dei filius sanctus quoque 
spiritus quia fecit nobiscum miseri- 
cordiam suam. 

SECRETA. 

^anctifica quaesumus domine per 
'--^ tui sancti nominis inuocationem 
huius oblationis hostiam . et per 
eam nosmet ipsos tibi perfice munus 
aeternum : per dominum. 

I fol. 144 V. 



PRAEPHATIO. 

T TERE AETERNE : Qui cum uni- 
V genito fiHo tuo et spiritu 
sancto unus es deus : unus es 
dominus . Non in unius singulari- 
tate personae : sed in unius trinitate 
substantiae . Quod enim de tua 
gloria reuelante te credimus . hoc 
de filio tuo . hoc de spiritu sancto . 
sine differentia discretionis senti- 
mus . Ut in confessione uerae sempi- 
ternaeque deitatis : et in personis 
proprilletas . et in essentia unitas . 
et in maiestate adoretur aequalitas . 
quam laudant. 

C() V Benedicmius deum caeli et coram 
omnibus uiuentibus confitebimur ei 
quia fecit nobiscum misericordiam 
suam. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Proficiat nobis ad salutem cor- 
poris et animae domine deus 
huius sacramenti susceptio . et 
sempiternae sanctae trinitatis con- 
fessio : in qua uiuis. 

MISSA DE INCARNATIONE 
DOMINI. 

y-^ORDA NOSTRA QUAESUMUS 
V_- DOMINE SANCTUS SPLENDOR 
tuae incarnationis . Natiuitatis . Pas- 
sionis . Resurrectionis . Ascensionis . 
et Aduentu spiritus sancti clementi 
respectu illustret . quo mundi huius 
tenebris carere ualeamus . et te 
ducente perueniamus ad patriam 
claritatis aeternae : qui uiuis. 

SECRETA. 

In mentibus nostris quaesumus 
domine uerae fidei sacramenta 
confirma . ut qui conceptum de 

II fol. 145- 



^ A line crossed at its upper end exlends from a place in the margin opposite this word 
to the foot of the written page, and is continued on 1447.'., terminaHng opposite 'uobis' (the 
last word of the Gospel) at the beginning of Hne 7. 'i"here is a horizontal slroke crossing its 
lower end. 



AD IMPETRANDAM SAPIENTIAM. 



133 



uirgine deum uerum et hominem 
firmiter confitemur . per eiusdem 
salutiferae incarnationis . Natiui- 
tatis . Passionis . Resurrectionis . 
et Aduentus jspiritus sancti po- 
tentiam . ad aeternam mereamur . 
peruenire laetitiam : per eundem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta quaesumus omnipotens 
pater : ut qui filii tui domini 
nostri iesu christi incarnationis . 
Natiuitatis . Passionis . Resurrecti- 
onis . Ascensionis . et Aduentus 
spiritus sancti memoriam debita 
uenerationis laude colimus . ipsi 
per eiusdem spiritus sancti a morte 
animae resurgamus . et in tua 
semper sanctificatione uiuamus . 
per eundem 



AD IMPETRANDAM 
ENTIAM. 



SAPI 



DEUS QUI PER COAETERNAM 
TIBI SAPIENTIAM hominem 
cum non esset condidisti . perditum- 
que misericorditer reformasti : 
praesta quaesumus ut eadem^ pec- 
tora nostra inspirante te tota mente 
amemus . et ad te toto corde cur- 
ramus : per. 

SECRETA. 

Sanctificetur quaesumus domine 
deus huius nostrae oblationis 
munus tua cooperante sapientia . 
ut tibi placere possit ad laudem . 
et nobis proficere ad salutem : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

INFunde quaesumus domine deus 
per haec sancta quae sumpsimus 
llcordibus nostris tuae lumen sapi- 
entiae . ut te ueraciter cognos- 
camus . et fideliter diligamus : per. 



fol. 145 V. 



fol. 146. 



AD PETENDUM SANCTAE 
KARITATIS DONUM. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE DEUS 
QUI lUSTITIAM tuae legis in 
cordibus credentium digito tuo 
scribis : da nobis Fidei Spei et 
Karitatis augmentum . et ut mere- 
amur assequi quod promittis . fac 
nos amare quod praecipis : per. 

SECRETA. 

Tl^mitte domine quaesumus spiri- 
^ tum caritatis . qui et haec 
praesentia nostra munera tuum 
nobis efificiat sacramentum . et ad 
hoc percipiendum corda nostra 
purificet : per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE per christum . Per quem 
discipuHs spiritus sanctus in 
terradaturob dilectionem proximi . 
et de caelo mittitur propter dilec- 
tionem tui . Cuius infusio petimus 
ut in nobis peccatorum sordes 
exurat . tui amoris ignem nutriat . 
et nos ad amorem fraternitatis ac- 
cendat : per quem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Qpiritum nobis domine tuae cari- 
^ tatis infunde . ut quos uno pane 
taelesti satiasti . |tua facias pietate 
concordes : per . eiusdem. 

AD POSCENDAM GRATIAM 
SPIRITUS SANCTI. 

A Spiritus domini repleuit orbem ter- 
rarum alleluia et hoc quod continet 
omnia scientiam habet uocis alleluia 
alleluia alleluia. i^^ Oninium est enim 
artifex omnem habens uirtutem omnia 
prospiciens. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS qui hodierna die corda fi- 
deliinn sancti spiritus illus- 
tratione docuisti : da nobis in eodem 
spiritu recta sapere . et de eius 

|fol. 1467'. 



^ Accent in MS. over second letter of ' eadem.' 



134 AD POSCENDAM GRATIAM SPIRITUS SANCTI. 

seniper consolatione gaudere . Per . Kesp. Beata gens cuius est dominus 
einsdem^ llaeus eorum populus quem elegit do- 

minus in hereditatem sibi. Uers Uerbo 

domini caeli firmati sunt et spiritu oris 

yErasure of 1-4 line.\ gjyg omnis uirtus eorum. AUeluia. 

Uers Veni sancte spiritus reple tuorum 
LECTIO ACTUUM APOSTOLORUM. corda fidelium et tui amoris in eius 



I 



ignem accende". 

lOHANNEM. 



N diebus ilH.s'^ : Cum comple- 
rentur dies pentecostes : erant 

omnes discipuli pariter in eodem 1^ "His^' • Dixit dommus lesus 

loco^ . Et factus est repente de ^ discipulis suis . Si quis diligit 

caelo sonus tanquam aduenientis "^^ : sermonem meum seruabit . Et 

spiritus uehementis : et repleuit P^^er meus diliget eum : et ad eum 

totam domum ubi erant sedentes . ueniemus . et mansionem apud eum 

Et apparuerunt illis dispertitae faciemus . Qui non diligit me : 

linguae tanquam ignis . seditque sermones meos non seruat . Et 

supra singulos eorum . Et repleti sermonem quem audistis non est 

sunt omnes spiritu sancto : et cepe- ^eus : sed eius qui misit me patris . 

runt loqui uariis linguis : prout Haec locutus sum uobis : apud uos 
spiritus sanctus dabat eloqui illis*. y foi. 147. 

1 With the exception of the first word, the whole of this prayer is on an erasure, and in 
another hand. After its conclusion on Hne 9 can be deciphered 'dili'; and on 10 ' gere . et 
digne laud . . eamur . per . eiusdem.' 

^ A pencilled mark, crossed at its upper end, extends along the outer margin of this 
Lesson. 

"* This ' in eodem loco,' in another and later hand, is on an erasure too large for it. 

^ Inserted between leaves 146 and 147 is a half-leaf of veHum, rudely cut, and containing on 
one of its sides the following continuation of the Lesson. It is written by another hand. Both 
the spelHng and the punctuation are unusually careless : — 

Erant autem in ierusalem habitantes iudei uiri reHgiosi ex omni nacione que sub celo 
est . facta autem hac uoce conuenit muUitudo et mente confusa est ; quoniam audiebat unus- 
quisque lingua sua illos loquentes siupebant autem omnes : et mirabantur dicentes . Nonne 
ecce omnes isti qui loquuntur gahlei sunt : Et quomodo nos adiuinius unusquisque Hnguam 
nostram in qua nati sumus : Parthi . et Medi . et elamite . et qui habilant mesopotamiam . 
Judeam . et capadociam . Ponlum . et asyam . frigiam . et panphiham . Egyptum . et partes 
libie quae est . circa cirenen . et aduene romani . Judei quoque et proseHti . Cretes et arabes : 
audiuimus illos loquentes nostris linguis : magnalia dei. 

The other side of the half-Ieaf has the following: — 

Oratio pro familiaribus. 

T~\eus qui caritatis dona per gratiam spiritus sancti tuoiimi cordibus fideliuni infundis . da 
^ famulis et famulabus tuis pro quibus tuam deprecamur clementiam sahUem mentis et 
corporis ut te tota uirtute diligant . et que tibi placita sunt tota dilectione perficiant . per. 

Secreta. 

T\/riserere quaesumus domine famulis et famulabus tuis pro quibus hoc sacrificium laudis tue 
^*- offerimus maiestati . ut per hec sancta superne benediccionis gratiam optineant et gloriam 
feHcitatis eterne adquirant per. 

PoSTCOiMMirNlO. 

TAiuina libantes misteiia quaesumus domine ut hec salutaria sacramenta illis proficiant ad 
*-^ prosperitatem et pacem pro quorum quarumque dilectione hec tue obtulimus maiestati . 
Per. 

^ The outer margin has in six short lines, and opposite the first three lines of the ruHng: — 
' Allehiia. Paraclitus spiritus sanctus quem mittet pater in nomine meo ille uos docebit omnem 
ueritatem.' The writing is perhaps that of the last note on 102 v. 

" An indistinctly traced line, crossed at its upper part, is drawn in the outer margin 
opposite the first six Hnes of the Gospel. 



DE SANCTA CRUCE. 



135 



manens . Paraclytus autem spiritus 
sanctus quem mittet pater in 
nomine meo : ille uos docebit 
omnia . et suggeret uobis omnia 
quaecunque dixero uobis . Paceni 
relinquo uobis : pacem meam do 
uobis . Non quomodo mundus dat : 
ego do uobis . Non turbetur cor 
uestrum : neque formidet . Audistis 
quia ego dixi uobis : uado et uenio 
ad uos . Si diligeretis me : gaude- 
retis utique quia uado |ad patrem : 
quia pater maior me est . Et nunc 
dixi uobis prius quam fiat : ut cum 
factum fuerit credatis . lam non 
multa loquar uobiscum . Uenit 
enim princeps mundi huius : et in 
me non habet quicquam . Sed ut 
cognoscat mundus quia diligo 
patrem : et sicut mandatum dedit 
mihi pater : sic facio. 

Offert*. Coiifirma Jioc deits quod opera- 
tus es in iiobis a tempio tito giiod est in 
ierusalem tibi offereiit reges munera. 
alleluia. 

SECRETA. 

JK/Tvnera quaesjinms domine oblata 
-^*^ sanctifica . et corda nostra 
sancti spiritus illnstratione emunda . 
Per . eiiisdem. 

Coiii. Facttis est repente de cclo sonus 
aducnientis spiritus iieliemeiitis ubi 

I fol. 147 V. 



erniit sedcntes allcluia . et repleti suiif 
spiritu saiicto loquentcs magnalia dei . 
allelitia alteluia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
C^anctispiritus domine corda nostra 
^ ^ niundet infusio . et sui roris 
intiina aspersione fecundet . Pcr do- 
minum . eiusdem. 

\Erasure of 3! lines^ 

IIDE SANCTA CRUCE=. 

S, Nos autem gloriari oportet in cruce 
domini nostri iesu christi in quo est 
salus uita et resurrectio nostra per 
quem saluati et liberati sumus. Ps. 
Deus miser. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS qui unigeniti filii tui domini 
nostri praetioso sanguine uiui- 
ficae crucis uexillum sanctificare 
uoluisti : concede quaesumus eos 
qui eiusdem sanctae crucis gaudent 
honore . tua quoque ubique pro- 
tectione gaudere : per eundem. 

AD PHILIPENSES 

I^RATRES^ : Christus factus est 
pro nobis obediens usque ad 
mortem : mortem autem crucis . 
propter quod et deus exaltauit 
illum : et donauit illi nomen quod 
est super omne nomen . ut in 
nomine iesu omne genu flectatur . 

II fol. 148, lin. 2. 



^ Over this rubric, on 1472'- (7), there is an interhneated 'confirma' in pencil ; and 
inimediately after it begins an erasure which has been continued hne by Hne to the foot of 
the ruHng. Nothing has been spared by the erasure but an initial ' S ' just outside the ruHng 
at the beginning of Hne 19. There are, however, to be traced, at the beginning of lines 9 
and 12, respectively, an initial 'H' and the compendium of 'Vere'; at the end of 9 and 
at the end of 19 the rubrics 'Secreta' and ' Postcommunio' in the middle of 9 'cor'; at 
the beginning of 19 'acrificiam sakitis' and at the end of 20 ' purificatis mentibus.' 

On examining the outer margin we find a now erased memorandum of the Offertory 
beginning opposite ' Confirma ' on Hne 7 of the ruHng, and again of the Communion, both 
in ink ; the former in five short Hnes, the latter in seven. The memorandum, unHke the 
new text, reads ' omnes ' between ' sunt ' and ' spiritu ' of the Communion. 

The erasure on 147 v. was continued to the very end of the Mass on 148 (2) and the 
beginning of the Mass ' De Sancta Cruce.' It spared nothing but a faint trace of 'ae 
p . . . . yste ' on Hne i, and on 2 'riis:per. ' 

■' The same mark, and similarly placed, as at 140^'. (13). 

^ Manual cross in margin opposite beginning of Epistle ; and below it a blank erasure. 



136 



DE SANCTA MARIA. 



caelestium . terrestrium . et infern- 
orum . Et omnis lingua confite- 
atur : quia dominus iesus christus 
in gloria est dei patris. 



Kesp Christus factus est pro nobis 
obediens usque ad mortem mortem 
autem crucis. Vers Propter quod et 
deus exaltauit illum et dedit illi nomen 
quod est super omne nomen. AUehiia. 
Vers Dicite in gentibus quia dominus 



regnauit. 



MATHEUMi, 



IN illis''' : Ascendens dominus 
iesus ierosolimam : assumpsit 
duodecim discipulos suos secreto . 
et ait illis . Ecce ascendimus iero- 
solimam : et filius hominis tradetur 
principibus sacerdotum et scribis . 
et condemnabunt eum morte . Et 
tradent eum gentibus ad illuden- 
dum : et flagellandum . et crucifi- 
gendum . Et tertia die : resurget. 

Offert Protege domine plebem tuam 
per signum sanctae crucis ab omnibus 
insidiis inimicoium omnium ut tibi 
gratam exhibeamus seruitutem et ac- 
ceptabile tibi fiat sacrificium nostrum 
allehiia. 

SECRETA. 

T_I aec oblatio quaesumus domine 
-*--'- ab omnibus nos mundet 
offensis . quae in ara crucis etiam 
totius mundi tulit offensam : per. 



PRAEPHATIO 
AETERNE : Qui 



VERE AETERNE : Qui salutem 
humani generis in ligno crucis 
constituisti . ut unde mors orie- 



fol. i^Sz'. 



batur . inde uita resurgeret . Et 
qui in ligno uincebat : per lignum 
quoque uinceretur : per christum. 

COM Per lignum serui facti sumus et 
per sanctam crucem hberati llsumus 
fructus arboris seduxit nos fihus dei 
redemit nos alleluia. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Adesto nobis quaesumus domine 
-^^ deus noster : et quos sanctae 
crucis laetari facis honore . eius 
quoque perpetuis defende subsidiis : 
per. 

DE SANCTA MARIA^ 

A Salue sancta parcns enixa puerpera 
regem qui caehmi terramque regit in 
saecula saeculorum. Ps Quia. 

ORATIO, 

/ oncede nos famulos tuos quae- 
^^ sumus domine deus perpetua 
mentis et corporis sanitate gaudere . 
et gloriosa beatae mariae semper 
uirginis intercessione a.* praesenti 
liberari tristitia . et futura perfrui 
laetitia : per dominum. 

sapientiae. 

Ab^ initio et ante saecula creata 
^ *- sum : et usque ad futurum 
saecukim non desinam . et inhabi- 
tatione sancta coram ipso minis- 
traui . Et sic in sion firmata sum : 
et in ciuitate sanctificata simihter 
requieui . et in ierusalem potestas 
mea . Et radicaui in populo honori- 
ficato : et in partes dei mei here- 

II fol. 149. 



^ Opposite lines 15 — 18, and in ink, by, possibly, the hand that wrote the last note on 
102 w., and in six hnes, the outer margin bears the foUowing : — ' Alleluia Dulce jignum dulces 
clauos dulcia ferens pondera quae fuisti sola digna sustinere regem celorum ct dominum,' 
\\ith transposition marks to ' fuisti ' and 'sola.' 

Opposite hne 18 a small string of parchment has becn passed through a punctured sHt in llie 
leaf. 

2 Manual cross in margin at beginning of GospeL 

* The same mark, and similarly placed, as at 140^'. (13). 

■* This word carries an accent in the MS. 

' Manual cross at beginning of Lesson. 



DE SANCTA MARIA : IN ADUENTU DOMINI. 



137 



ditas illius . Et in plenitudine 
sanctorum : jdetentio mea. 

Resp. Benedicta et uenerabilis es uirgo 
MARIA quae sine tactu pudoris inuenta 
es mater saluatoris. Ucrs Uirgo dei 
genitrix quem totus non capit orbis in 
tua se clausit uiscera factus homo. 
Alleluia. i ei s Post partum uirgo 
inuiolata permansisti dei genitrix in- 
tercede pro nobis'. 

LUCAM. 

IN illis : Factum est cum loque- 
retur dominus iesus ad turbas : 
extoUens uocem quaedam mulier 
de turba . dixit illi . Beatus uenter 
qui te portauit : et ubera quae 
suxisti . At ille dixit . Quin immo 
beati qui audiunt uerbum dei : et 
custodiunt illud. 

Offert Felix namque es sacra uirgo 
MARIA et omni laude dignissima quia 
ex te ortus est sol iustitiae christus do- 
minus noster alleluia. 

SECRETA. 

Tua domine propitiatione et 
beatae MARIAE semper uir- 
ginis intercessione ad perpetuam 
atque praesentem haec oblatio 
nobis proficiat prosperitatem . per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE AETERNE : Et maiestatem 
tuam pronis mentibus exo- 
rare : ut beatae semper et inteme- 
ratae uirginis mariae ||supplicati- 
one* placatus . et ueniam nobis ex 



fol. 1492/. 



fol. 150. 



omnibus nostris tribuas criminibus 
et remedia concedas sempiterna : 
per christum. 

COM Beata uiscera mariae uirginis quae 
portauerunt aeterni patris filium. 

POSTCOMIVIUNIO. 

Sumptis domine salutis nostrae 
subsidiis : da quaesumus nos 
beatae MARIAE semper uirginis 
patrociniis ubique protegi . in ciims 
sanctissima neneracione'^ haec tuae 
obtuHmus maiestati : per. 

IN ADUENTU DOMINI. 

ORATIO, 

/^mnipotens sempiterne deus : 
^-^ qui terrenis corporibus uerbi 
tui ueritatis fiiii uidelicet unigeniti 
per uenerabilem et gloriosam sem- 
per uirginem mariam ineffabile 
mysterium coniungere uoluisti . 
petimus immensam clementiam 
tuam . ut quod in eius ueneratione 
deposcimus . te propitiante con- 
sequi mereamur : per eundem. 

SECRETA. 

Tntercessio quaesumus domine 
" beatae MARIAE semper uirginis 
munera nostra commendet . nosque 
eius ueneratio sancta tuae maiestati 
|reddat acceptos : per dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
/""^aelesti munere satiati quae- 
^-^ sumus omnipotens deus tua 
nos protectione ubique custodi . et 

I fol. 150 V. 



1 In the outer margin of lines i — 3 and, possibly by the hand that wrote the second and 
third marginal additions on 45 v., is, in six short lines : — 

Alleluya per te dei genitrix nobis est uita perdita data que de celo suscepisti prolem 
et mundo genuisti saluatorem. 

And, opposite 6 — 10, in ten short lines : — 

Gaude maria uirgo cunctas hereses sola interemisti . Que gabrielis archangeli dictis 
credidisti . Dum uirgo deum et hominem genuisti et post partum uirgo inuiolata permansisti . 
Dei genitrix intercede pro nobis. 

The writer was that of the marginal note on 148. 

^ On the upper margin of this page is the pencilled memorandum, ' per te dei genitrix nobis 
est uita perdita data que de celo suscepisti prole ' 

^ The italicized words are on an erasure in the MS., and in another hand. 



M. R 



18 



138 



DE SANCTA MARIA : IN NATALE DOMINI. 



castimoniae pacem mentibus nos- 
tris atque corporibus intercedente 
sancta uirgine maria propitiatus 
indulge . ut ueniente sponso filio 
tuo unigenito . accensis lampadibus 
eius digni prestolemur occursum : 
qui tecum. 

IN NATALE DOM I N I . ALI A. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI salutis aeternae beatae 
MARIAE uirginitate faecunda 
humano generi premia praestitisti . 
tribue quaesumus ut ipsam pro 
nobis intercedere sentiamus . per . 
quam meruimus auctorem uitae 
suscipere : dominum nostrum iesum 
christum filium tuum. 

SECRETA. 

Muneribus nostris quaesumus 
domine precibusque suscep- 
tis . et caelestibus nos munda mys- 
teriis . et per intercessionem beatae 
dei genitricis MARIAE clementer 
exaudi : per eundem. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Haec nos communio domine 
purget a l|crimine . et inter- 
cedente beata dei genitrice MARIA . 
caelestis remedii faciat esse con- 
sortes . per eundem. 

DE ANGELIS. 

R Benedicite dominum omnes angeli 
eius potentes uirtute qui facitis uerbum 
eius ad audiendam uocem sermonum 
eius. Ps Benedic. 

Ilfol. 151- 



ORATIO. 

Perpetuum nobis domine tuae 
miserationis praesta subsidi- 
um . quibus* et angelica praestitisti 
sufifragia non deesse : per. 

tOHANNIS APOSTOLI. 

IN diebus illis : Dixit mihi an- 
gelus . Scribe . Beati qui ad 
caenam nuptiarum agni uocati 
sunt . Et dixit mihi . Haec uerba : 
uerba dei sunt . Et cecidi ante 
pedes eius : ut adorarem eum . Et 
dixit mihi . Uide ne feceris . Con- 
seruus tuus sum et fratrum tuorum 
habentium testimonium iesu :deum 
adora. 

Resp. Benedicite dominum omnes angeli 
eius potentes uirtute qui facitis uerbum 
eius. I Li. Benedic anima mea domino 
et omnia interiora mea nomen sanctum 
eius. Alleluia^. 

lOHANNEM. 

T N ilHs : Ascendit iesus ierosoH- 
1 mam . Est autem ierosohmis 
probatica piscina quae cognomi- 
natur hebraice bethsaida^ : |quin- 
que porticus habens . In his iacebat 
multitudo magna languentium : 
caecorum . claudorum . aridorum . 
expectantium aquae motum . An- 
gelus autem domini secundum 
tempus descendebat in piscinam : 
et mouebatur aqua . Et qui prior 
descendisset in piscinam post moti- 
onem aquae : sanus fiebat : a* qua- 
cunque detinebatur infirmitate. 

I fol. 151 z/. 



1 Opposite lines 7 — 14, and in the outer margin, is the following, in eleven short lines : — 
Deus qui miro ordine angelorum ministeria hominumque dispensas . concede propicius : ut 

quibus tibi ministrantibus in celo semper assistitur . ab his in terra uita nostra muniatur : 

per dominum. 

* Opposite line 1 7, and in 2^ short lines, is the following : — 

In conspectu angelorum psallam tibi domine deus meus. 
•' At the foot of the page, imniediately below line 20 is the following : — 

lu Ts In cMiispcctu aiigeloiuin psallam tibi domine deus incus. 

* Accent over ' a ' in MS. The word is at the end of a line. 



DE SANCTIS APOSTOLIS PETRO ET PAULO. 



139 



Offert Stetit angelus iuxta aram templi 
habens turibulum aureum in manu sua 
et data sunt ei incensa multa et as- 
cendit fumus aromatum in conspectu 
dei alleluia. 

SECRETA. 
TTostias tibi domine laudis ofiferi- 
-*- ^ mus . suppliciter deprecantes . 
ut easdem angelico pro nobis in- 
terueniente suffragio . et placatus 
accipias . et ad salutem nostram 
prouenire concedas : per. 

Com Benedicite omnes angeli domini 
domino ymnum dicite et super ex- 
altate eum in saecula. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
T3 epleti domine benedictione cae- 
-'-^ lesti suppliciter exoramus : ut 

quod fragili caelebramus officio . 

sanctorum angelorum atque ||arch- 

angelorum nobis prodesse senti- 

amus auxilio : per. 

DE SANCTIS APOSTOLIS 
PETRO ET PAULO. 

DEUS' cuius dextera beatum 
PETRUM ambulantem in fluc- 
tibus ne mergeretur erexit . et co- 
apostolum eius PAULUM tertio 
naufragantem de profundo pelagi 
liberauit . exaudi nos propitius . et 
concede ut amborum meritis aeter- 
nitatis gloriam consequamur : qui 
cum deo patre. 

SECRETA. 
/^fferimus tibi domine preces et 
^-^ munera . quae ut tuo sint 
digna conspectu . apostolorum tu- 

II fol. 152. 



orum PETRI et PAULI quaesumus 
precibus adiuuemur : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

TDrotege domine populum tuum : 
^ et apostolorum tuorum PETRI 
et PAULl patrocinio confidentem . 
perpetua defensione conserua : per 
dominum nostrum iesum. 

MISSA IN UENERATIONE 
SANCTORUM QUORUM R E- 
LIQUIAE IN PRAESENTI 
REQUIESCUNT AECCLESIA. 

I TDropitiare''' quaesumus domine 
^ nobis famulis tuis^ per sancti 
AUGUSTINI confessoris tui atque 
pontificis . //ec nou et ceterortini om- 
iiiuin sanctoricm quorum reliqiciae 
in presenti continentur* aecclesia 
merita gloriosa . ut eorum piis in- 
tercessionibus ab omnibus semper 
protegamur aduersis : per. 

SECRETA. 

Ouscipiat clementia tua domine 
^^ quaesumus de manibus nostris 
munus oblatum . quod per sancti 
AUGUSTINI confessoris tui atque 
pontificis nec non et ceterorum om- 
nium sanctorum qnorum reiiqnie in 
presenti continentur ccclesia^ sacras 
orationes . ab omnibus nos emundet 
peccatis : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Diuina libantes mysteria quae 
pro sancti AUGUSTINI con- 
fessoris tui atque pontificis . nec 

I fol. 152 V. 



^ Mark as at i^ov. (13) in the outer margin opposite the beginning of this Mass. 

^ Mark as at 1402'. (13), and similarly placed. 

^ Opposite lines i and 2, and in the outer margin, is a pencilled memorandum, ' sanctorum 
apostolorum tuoruni petri et pauH, ' in three lines ; and between the lines, as an enclitic to 
'sancti,' the monosyllable 'que.' 

■* The words here ii.alicized are on a line and a half of erasure, ' nec non et ceterorum ' 
being made to imitate the first writing. 

* The italicized words are in another hand ; the tirst six on an erasure in line ir, the 
remaining six in the outer margin of line 12. 



140 



DE OMNIBUS SANCTIS. 



11011 ct ceterornm oinniuin sanctorum 
quoruni rcliquiae iii prescnti conti- 
iientur ecclcsia^ ueneratione tuae 
obtulimus maiestati . praesta do- 
mine quaesumus . ut per ea ueniam 
mereamur peccatorum . ||et cae- 



lestis 
per. 



gratiae donis 



reficiamur 



DE OMNIBUS SANCTIS. 

ORATIO. 

C^oncede^ quaesumus omnipotens 
^ deus : ut intercessio nos sanc- 
tae dei genitricis MARIAE . sancta- 
rumque omnium caelestium uirtu- 
tum . et beatorum patriarcharum . 
prophetarum . apostolorum . Mar- 
tyrum . confessorum atque uir- 
ginum . et omnium electorum tu- 
orum ubique laetificet . ut dum 
eorum merita recoHmus . patrocinia 
sentiamus : per eundem. 

SECRETA. 

Oblatis quaesumus domine pla- 
care muneribus et intercedente 
beata dei genitrice MARIA cum 
omnibus sanctis tuis a cunctis nos 
defende pericuHs : per eun. 



S 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 

umpsimus domine sanctae 
MARIAE et omnium sanctorum 
tuorum merita recolentes sacra- 
menta caelestia . praesta quaesu- 
mus : ut quod temporahter geri- 
mus . eorum precibus adiuti aeternis 
gaudiis consequamur : per domi- 
num. 

II fol. 153. 



PRO PRAELATIS ET SUB- 
DITIS. 

ORATIO. 
I /^mnipotens sempiterne deus . 
^-^ qui facis mirabiha magna 
solus . praetende super famulos 
tuos, et super cunctas congregati- 
ones iUis commissas^ spiritum gra- 
tiae salutaris . et ut in ueritate tibi 
complaceant . perpetuum eis rorem 
tuae benedictionis infunde : per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostias domine famulorum tu- 
orum placatus intende . et 
quas in honorem nominis tui de- 
uota mente pro eis celebramus . 
proficere sibi sentiant ad medelam : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Quos caelesti recreas munere 
perpetuo domine comitare 
praesidio . et quos fouere non de- 
sinis . dignos fieri sempiterna re- 
demptione concede : per. 

PRO PACE. 

DEUS A quo sancta desideria . 
recta consiha et iusta sunt 
opera . da seruis tuis illam quam 
mundus dare non potest pacem . 
ut et corda nostra mandatis tuis 
dedita . et hostium sublata ||formi- 
dine . tempora sint tua protectione 
tranquilla : per. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS qui credentes in te populos 
nulhs sinis concuti* terroribus . 
dignare preces et hostias dicatae 

I fol. 153 ^^- II fol. 154. 



1 Written 011 an eiasure. 

^ Opposile the first word, and in the adjacent margin, is a mark like that at 140 7a ('.^)- 

^ Over the final syllahle of ' famulos ' and ' tuos ' are interlineated 'um,' ' um,' and, 
continuously with ihe latter, ' abliatem nostrum'; over the final syllables of ' cunctas,' 'con- 
gregationes ' and 'commissas' are strokes equivalent lo 'm,' 'm,' 'm'; 'li' standing over the 
second syllable of 'illis.' They are all in a small but clear script. 

•• Accent in M.S. over first syllable of 'concuti.' 



PRO REGE. 



141 



tibi plebis suscipere . ut pax tua 
pietate concessa . christianorum 
fines ab omni hoste faciat esse 
securos : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DEUS auctor pacis et amator . 
quem nosse uiuere . cui ser- 
uire regnare est : protege ab om- 
nibus impugnationibus suppHces 
tuos . ut qui in defensione tua con- 
fidimus . nullius hostilitatis arma 
timeamus : per. 

PRO REGE. 

ORATIO. 

QUAESUMUS OMNIPOTENS DEUS: 
ut famulus tuus .N. rex noster 
qui tua miseratione suscepit regni 
gubernacula . uirtutum etiam om- 
nium percipiat incrementa . quibus 
decenter ornatus et uitiorum uora- 
ginem deuitare et hostem superare. 
et ad te qui uia ueritas et uita es . 
gratiosus ualeat peruenire : per. 

SECRETA. 

|l\/Tunera domine oblata sancti- 
-^»-^ fica . ut et nobis unigeniti 
tui corpus et sanguis fiant . et regi 
nostro .N. ad optinendam animae 
corporisque salutem . et ad pera- 
gendum sibi iniunctum officium . 
te largiente usquequaque pro- 
ficiant . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Haec domine communio salu- 
taris famulum tuum regem 
nostrum .N. ab omnibus tueatur 
aduersis . quatinus et aecclesiasticae 
pacis obtineat tranquillitatem . et 
post istius temporis decursum . ad 
aeternam perueniat hereditatem : 
per\ 

|fol. 15457. 



PRO ABBATE. 
ORATIO. 

Concede quaesumus domine 
famulo tuo abbati nostro . ut 
praedicando et exercendo quae 
recta sunt exemplo bonorum ope- 
rum animas suorum instruat sub- 
ditorum . et aeternae remunerati- 
onis mercedem a te piissimo pas- 
tore percipiat : per dominum. 

SECRETA. 

Munera nostra quaesumus do- 
mine suscipe placatus . et 
famulum tuum abbatem nostrum 
.N. commis||sumque sibi gregem 
benignus semper et ubique miseri- 
corditer protege : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Haec nos communio domine 
purget a crimine . et famulum 
tuum abbatem nostrum commis- 
sumque sibi gregem benigna pie- 
tate conserua : per. 

PRO CONGREGATIONE. 

T^amiliam huius sacri caenobii 

! ... 

^ quaesumus domme mterce- 

dente beata dei genitrice MARIA 

cum omnibus sanctis . . . .'^ perpetuo 

guberna moderamine . ut assit nobis 

et in securitate cautela . et inter 

aspera fortitudo : per eundem. 

SECRETA. 

Respice domine quaesumus ad 
hostiam nostrae seruitutis tuo 
conspectui immolandam . ut pro- 
fessionis sanctae propositum quod 
te inspirante suscepimus . te guber- 
nante custodiamus : per. 

II fol. 155. 



^ Opposite line 12 is a scarcely distinguishable note. With some diffidence I think it to be 
' Item Deus in cuius manu . Require . . fine [or finem].' See fol. 173^'. 
^ Traces of erased ' tuis ' after 'sanctis.' 



142 SACERDOTIS PROPRIA. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. bus uitiis contraxi . pius et pro- 

Suscipe domine prcces nostras . pitius ac miseratus indulge . ut 

et muro custodiae tuae hoc loco paenitentiae ac flumine lac- 

tuum ouile circumda . ut omni ad- rimarum concesso . ueniam a te 

uersitate depulsa . sit hoc semper merear accipere delictorum : per. 
domicilium incolumitatis et pacis : 



per. 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 



T^EUS qui uiuorum es saluator 



ISACERDOTIS PROPRIA. -«--' omnium m te sperantium . 

qui non uis mortem peccatorum 

Oupphciter tedeuspateromnipo- 1,^^^^ 1^^^^;^ j,^ perditione morien- 

^ tens qui es creator omnmm ^-^^ ^^ suppliciter deprecor . ut 

rerum deprecor . ut dum me famu- concedas mihi ueniam delictorum 

lum tuum coram omnipotentia ^eorum . ut et admissa defleam et 

maiestatis tuae grauiter deliquisse ^^^^ modum non admittam . ut 

confiteor . manum mihi miseri- ^^^ j^jhj extrema dies finisque 

cordiae tuae porngas . quatinus ^-^^.^^ aduenerit . emundatum de- 

dum ego hanc oblationem tuae Hctis omnibus me angeli sanctitatis 

pietati pro peccatis meis ofl^ero suscipiant . per^ 
quod nequiter admisi : clementis- 

sime digneris ab.soIuere : per. CONTRA MALAS COGITA- 

SECRETA. TIONES. 

DEUS misericordiae . deus pieta- /^mnipotens et mitissime deus 

tis . deus indulgentiae. quaeso ^^ respice propitius precem me- 

miserere mei serui tui . et sacri- am . et libera cor meum de ma- 

ficium quod pietati tuae pro pec- larum temptatione cogitationum . 

catis meis oflero benigne dignare ut sancti spiritus dignum fieri habi- 

suscipere . et peccata quae labenti- taculum inueniatur : per . eiusdem. 

j fol. 155 V. II fol. 156. 

^ Mark as at 140?'. (13) in outer margin opposite this word. 

- In the outer margin of 156, opposite lines 3 — 10 of the ruling, and in twenty lines of 
exceedingly small writing, is ihe following Mass : — 

Deus qui contritorum non despicis gemitum et me- 

rentium non spernis affectum : adesto precibus nostris 

quas pietati tue pro tribulacione nostra offerimus 

implorantes ut quicquid contra nos diabolice 

atque humane moliuntur aduersitates ad 

nichihim redigas et consilio misericordie tue allidas . per. 

Deus qui tribulatos corde sanas et mestificatos 
actu letificas : ad hanc propicius hostiam dig- 
nanter attende . qua tocius mundi uokiisti 
relaxari delicta . et pro tribulacione nostra 
illam clementer assume . nostraque cuncta 
crimina solue . tribulacionem attende . 
miserias pelle . per. 

Dimitte quesumus domine peccata nostra et tribue 
nobis misericordiam tuam . orisque nostri alloquio 
deprecatus humihtatem nostram attende, 
uincula sohie . delicta dele . tribulacionem 
inspice . aduersitatem repelle effectumque 
peticioni nostre largiens iugiter et cle- 
menter exaudi . per. 



PRO TEMPTATIONE CARNIS. 



143 



SECRETA. 

Da quae.sumus clementissime 
pater per huius oblationis 
mysterium meorum mihi ueniam 
peccatorum . ut non ad iudicium . 
sed ad indulgentiam huius pres- 
biteratus ordo mihi proficiat sempi- 
ternam : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumentes domine salutis no.strae 
sacramenta . praesta quaesu- 
mus ut eorum participatio mihi 
famulo tuo ad perpetuam proficiat 
salutem : per. 

IPRO TEMPTATIONE 
CARNIS. 



U 



RE^ igni sancti spiritus renes 
nostros et cor nostrum do- 
mine . ut tibi casto corpore serui- 
amus . et mundo corde placeamus : 
per . eiusdem. 

SECRETA. 

Dirumpe domine uincula pecca- 
torum nostrorum . ut sacri- 
ficare tibi hostiam laudis absoluta 
libertate possimus . retribue quae 
ante tribuisti . et salua nos per 
indulgentiam . quos saluare dig- 
natus es per gratiam : per domi- 
num. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Domine adiutor et protector 
noster adiuua nos ut refloreat 
caro nostra uigore pudicitiae et 
sanctimoniae nouitate . ereptamque 
de manu tartari . in resurrectione 
iustorum aeternis gaudiis iubeas 
praesentari : per. 

I fol. 156 Z'. 



PRO SPECIALIBUS AMICIS. 

OMNIPOTENS sempiterne deus . 
miserere famuHs tuis .N. et 
dirige eos secundum tuam cle- 
mentiam in uiam salutis aeternae . 
ut te donaiite tibi placita cupiant . 
||et tota uirtute perficiant : per^ 

SECRETA. 

I^roficiat quaesumus domine haec 
oblatio quam tuae supph'citer 
ofiferimus maiestati ad salutem 
famulorum tuorum .N. ut tua pro- 
uidentia eorum uita inter aduersa 
et prospera ubique dirigatur : per 
dominum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Q umentes domine perpetuae sa- 
cramenta salutis . tuam depre- 
camur clementiam . ut per ea fa- 
mulos tuos ab omni aduersitate 
protegas . per^ 

PRO FAMILIARIBUS. 

DEUS QUI caritatis dona per 
gratiam sancti spiritus tuorum 
cordibus fideHum infundis . da fa- 
muHs et famulabus tuis pro quibus 
tuam deprecamur clementiam sa- 
lutem mentis et corporis . ut te tota 
uirtute diHgant . et quae tibi placita 
sunt . tota dilectione perficiant . 
per . eiusdem. 

SECRETA. 

Miserere quaesumus domine 
famuHs et famulabus tuis .N. 
pro quibus hoc sacrificium laudis 
tuae ofiferimus maiestati . ut per 
haec sancta supernae benedictionis 

II fol. 157- 



1 Close to the first word of this Mass is a mark like that at i^oz'. (13). 

2 Over the final syllables of 'famulis,' ' tuis, ' ' eos,' 'cupiant ' and ' perficiant ' in this prayer 
the transcriber has in a small clear hand written ' o,' ' o,' ' um,' ' at ' and ' at.' 

^ Opposite line 9 of the ruling begins the foUowing, in 6^ short lines : — ' Oratio. Deus qui 

corda fidelium sancti spiritus illustratione docuisti da nobis in . . . recta sapere . . et de eius 

dere . per'; and, opposite line 15: — 'Secreta. Munera quesumus domine nostra sanctifica et 
corda nostra sancti spiritus illustratione emunda . per,' in 4J lines. 



144 



MISSA PRO PENITENTE. 



gratiam obtineant . |et gloriam ae- 
ternae felicitatis adquirant . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

Diuina libantes mysteria quae- 
sumus domine ut haec salu- 
taria sacramenta illis proficiant ad 
prosperitatem et pacem . pro quo- 
rum' quarumque dilectione haec 
tuae obtulimus maiestati : per. 

MISSA PRO PENITENTE. 

Omnipotens sempiterne deus 
confitenti tibi famulo tuo .N. 
pro tua pietate peccata relaxa . ut 
non pkis ei ualeat conscientiae 
reatus ad paenam . quam indul- 
gentia tuae pietatis ad ueniam : 
per dominum. 

SEGRETA. 

Praesta quaesumus omnipotens 
et misericors deus . ut haec 
salutaris oblatio famulum tuum 
.N. et a propriis reatibus indesi- 
nenter expediat . et ab omnibus 
tueatur aduersis : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Omnipotens et misericors deus 
qui omnem animam confiten- 
tem et paenitentem magis uis 
emendare quam perdere : respice 
propitius super famulum tuum .N. 
et per haec sacramenta quae sump- 
simus auerte ab eo iram indigna|lti- 
onis tuae . et omnia peccata sua 
ei dimitte : per. 

CONTRA RAPTORES 
AEGCLESIAE. 

Concede- nobis omnipotens et 
iustissime deus . apud quem 
nulla est iniquitas . ut qui huius 



I fol. 157 V. 



fol. 158. 



sanctuarii tui possessionem diripi- 
unt atque diripiendo inuadunt . te 
miserante celeri satisfactione corri- 
gantur . per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostias tibi domine placationis 
et laudis ofiferimus . postu- 
lantes ut quos inimicus ad in- 
uadendam et diripiendam sanc- 
tuarii tui possessionem suadendo 
attraxit . tu miserando corrigas : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Preces nostras quaesumus domine 
placatus exaudi . et quod de 
inimicis et raptoribus aecclesiae 
tuae sanctae deprecamur consuetae 
misericordiae uelocitate perficere 
non desinas . per. 



PRO QUACUNQUE TRIBU- 
LATIONE. 

1NEFFABILEM misericordiam tu- 
am nobis quaesumus domine 
clementer ostende : ut simul nos a 
peccatis omnibus exuas . et a paenis 
quas pro his meremur benignus 
eripias : per. 

iTDurificet nos quaesumus domine 
A muneris praesentis oblatio . et 
dignos sacra participatione per- 
ficiant : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta quaesumus omnipotens 
deus . ut terrenis affectibus ex- 
piati . ad superni plenitudinem 
cuius Hbauimus sancta tendamus : 
per. 

I fol. 158 V. 



1 In ihe outer margin of 157 v. (i — 4) are the traces of something qiiite irrecoverable. 
It was, presumaljly, the Postcommunion of the Mass begun on the previous page. 

2 The same mark as at 140^'. (13) in the outer margin of 158 (2, 3). 



PRO MORTALITATE. 



145 



PRO MORTALITATE. 

DEUS' QUI non mortem sed 
paenitentiam desideras pecca- 
torum . populum tuum quaesumus 
ad te conuerte propitius . ut dum 
tibi deuotus extiterit . iracundiae 
tuae ab eo flagella amoueas : per. 

SECRETA. 
Oubueniat nobis domine quaesu- 
^ mus sacrificii praesentis ope- 
ratio . quae nos et ab erroribus 
uniuersis potenter absoluat . et 
atotius eripiat perditionis incursu . 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Tuere nos domine quaesumus 
tua sancta laetantes . et ab 
omni propitius iniquitate defende . 
per. 

MISSA IN TEMPORE BELLI. 

A. 

DEUS regnorum omnium regum- 
que dominator . qui nos et 
percutiendo sanas . et igno||scendo 
conseruas : praetende nobis miseri- 
cordiam tuam : ut tranquillitate 
pacis tua potestate firmata . ad 
remedia correctionis utamur : per. 

SECRETA. 
Cacrificium domine quod immo- 
*^ lamus intende . ut ab omni nos 
exuat bellorum nequitia . et in tuae 
protectionis securitate consistat : 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sacro sancti corporis et sanguinis 
domini nostri iesu christi re- 
fectione uegetati supplices te ro- 
gamus omnipotens deus : ut hoc 

II fol. 159- 



remedio singulari ab omnium pec- 
catorum nos contagione purifices . 
et a pericuiorum munias incursione 
cunctorum . per. 

PRO ITER AGENTIBUS. 

ADESTOMomine supplicationibus 
IV nostris . et uiam famulorum 
tuorum .N. in salutis tuae pros- 
peritate dispone . ut inter omnes 
uiae et uitae huius uarietates . tuo 
semper protegantur auxilio . per. 

SECRETA. 

y^ropitiare domine supplicationi- 
bus nostris . et has oblationes 
quas tibi ofiferimus |pro famulis 
tuis .N. benignus assume . ut uiam 
illorum et praecedente gratia tua 
dirigas . et subsequente comitari 
digneris . ut de actu atque in- 
columitate illorum . secundum 
misericordiae tuae praesidia gau- 
deamus : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DEUS infinitae misericordiae et 
maiestatis immensae . quem 
nec spatia locorum nec interualla 
temporum ab his quos tueris ab- 
iungunt . adesto famulis tuis .N. 
in te ubique confidentibus . et per 
quam ituri sunt uiam . dux eis et 
comes esse dignare : per. 

PRO PLUUIA IMPETRANDA^ 

DEUS IN QUO uiuimus moue- 
mur et sumus : pluuiam nobis 
tribue congruentem . ut praesenti- 
bus subsidiis sufficienter adiuti . 
sempiterna fiduciaUus appetamus : 
per dominum nostrum. 

I fol. 159 z/. 



1 The same mark, and similarly placed, as at 140 z'. (13). 

- The same mark as at 140 z'. (13) in the outer margin of 159 (14). 



1 V. ii 
IV. ( I 



^ The same mark as at 14077. (13) in the outer margin of 159 ?a (c2, 13). 



M. R. 



19 



146 



PRO AERIS SERENITATE. 



SECRETA. 

Oblatis domine placare muneri- 
bus . et oportunum nobis tribue 
pluuiae sufficientis auxilium : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

||T^ uere nos quaesumus domine 
-■■ tua sancta sumentes . et ab 
omnibus propitiatus absolue pec- 
catis . terramque aridam aquis 
fluenti caelestis dignanter infunde : 
per. 

PRO AERIS SERENITATE. 
S. 

AD* TE NOS DOMINE clamantes 
exaudi : et aeris serenitatem 
nobis tribue supplicantibus . ut qui 
iuste pro peccatis nostris affligimur . 
misericordia tua praeueniente cle- 
mentiam sentiamus : per. 

SECRETA. 

Praeueniat nos domine quaesu- 
mus gratia tua semper et sub- 
sequatur . et has oblationes quas 
pro peccatis nostris nomini tuo 
consecrandas offerimus . benignus 
assume . ut per intercessionem sanc- 
torum tuorum cunctis proficiant ad 
salutem : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

"piebs tua domine capiat sacrae 
-■- benedictionis augmentum . et 
copiosis beneficiorum tuorum sub- 

II fol. 160. 



leuetur auxiliis . quae tantis inter- 
cessorum deprecationibus adiuua- 
tur : per. 

PRO INFIRMO. 

A. 

I /^MNIPOTENS sempiterne deus 
^ ^ salus aeterna credentium . 
exaudi nos pro famulo tuo .N. pro 
quo misericordiae tuae imploramus 
auxilium . ut reddita sibi sanitate . 
gratiarum tibi in aecclesia tua re- 
ferat actionem . per-. 

LECTIO EPISTOLAE BEATI lACOBI 
APOSTOLI. 

Rarissimi* : Tristatur aliquis ues- 
trum : oret aequo animo et 
psallat . Infirmatur quis in uobis : 
inducat presbiteros aecclesiae et 
orent super eum unguentes eum 
oleo in nomine domini . et oratio 
fidei saluabit infirmum . Et alle- 
uabit eum dominus : et si in pec- 
catis sit dimittentur ei . Confi- 
temini ergo alterutrum peccata 
uestra : et orate pro inuicem ut 
saluemini. 

Resp. Saluum fac seruum tuum. Uers 
Auribus percipe. Alleluia. Uers Mitte 
ei domine. 

LUCAM. 

}N illis . Surgens iesus de syna- 
goga : introiuit in domum simo- 
nis . Socrus autem simonis : tene- 

I foL 160 V. 



^ The same mark as at 140 z'. (13) in the outer margin of 160 (5). 

^ Over the final syllable.s of 'famulo' and ' tuo ' the transcriber has in a small clear hand 
written ' is ' and ' is ' ; over ' quo ' he has written ' bus ' and over the last syllable of ' referat ' ' n.' 

■* Between the initial of the abbreviated ' Karissimi ' of the MS. and the ' m ' which follows it 
I clearly see the same pencilled mark as stands in the margin of 140 z». (13). In the outer margin 
is a small manual cross, and from it a line is drawn which follows the text to the foot of the page 
and, resuming its course on 161, stops only at the end of the Gospel, where it is arrested by a 
transverse stroke. Above the transom of the cross and between the stem and the edge of the 
leaf is the memorandum ' circu ' [?] with a small curved mark over the second syllable. The 
object may have l)ecii to rectify the punctuation. There is in the MS. no note of interrogation 
after ' uestrum '/ or after ' uobis.' 



PRO INFIRMO IN AGONIA POSITO. 



147 



batur magnis ||febribus : et rogaue- 
runt illum pro ea . Et stans super 
illam imperauit febri : et dimisit 
illam . Et continuo surgens : minis- 
trabat illis . Cum sol autem occi- 
disset : omnes qui habebant in- 
firmos uariis languoribus ducebant 
illos ad eum . At ille singulis 
manus imponens : curabat eos. 

Offertorium. Deprofundis clamaui ad 
te. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS cuius nutibus uitae nostrae 
momenta decurrunt . suscipe 
propitius preces et hostias famuH 
tui . pro quo misericordiam* tuam 
egrotanti imploramus . ut de cuius 
periculo metuimus . de eius salute 
letemur . perl 

COMMUNIO. Illumina. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

DEUS infirmitatis humanae sin- 
gulare praesidium . auxiUi tui 
super infirmum nostrum ostende 
uirtutem . ut ope misericordiae tuae 
adiutus . aecclesiae tuae sanctae 
representari mereatur : per^ 

PRO INFIRMO IN AGONIA 
POSITO. 
S. 

lORATIO. 

OMNIPOTENS* sempiterne deus 
conseruator . animarum . qui 
quos diligis corripis . et quos recipis 
pie ad emendationem coerces . te 
inuocamus domine . ut medelam 
tuam conferre digneris in animam 

llfol. 161. I fol. 161 V. 



famuli tui . qui in corpore patitur 
membrorum debilitatem . uim la- 
boris . stimulos infirmitatum , da 
ei domine gratiam tuam ut in hora 
exitus illius de corpore . absque 
peccati macula tibi datori proprio 
per manus sanctorum angelorum 
eius anima representari mereatur : 
per. 

EPISTOLA. 
'T^ristatur aliquis. 

Resp Miserere mihi domine quoniam 
infirmus. Vers Conturbata sunt omnia 
ossa. Alleluia. Vers Mitte ei domine. 

EUANGELIUM. 

Surgens iesus. 

Offert. Deprofundis. 
SECRETA. 

Adesto domine pro tua pietate 
-^*- supplicationibus nostris . et 
suscipe hostiam quam tibi offeri- 
mus pro famulo tuo iacenti in 
grabato . salutem non solum cor- 
poris sed et animae suae petenti . 
praesta ei omnipotens ||deus in- 
dulgentiam omnium iniquitatum 
suarum propter immensam miseri- 
cordiam tuam . ut per hoc quod 
sustinet flagellum . a sanctis angeHs 
eius anima suscepta . ad tuae gloriae 
regnum peruenire mereatur : per. 

Com Redime me deus israel ex omnibus 
angustiis meis. 

POSTCOMMUNIO 

Gratias tibi agimus domine re- 
fecti multiphcibus largitatibus 
tuis . quibus animas in te spe- 

II fol. 162. 



^ By correction from ' misericordiae.' 

'^ The final syllables of ' famuli ' and ' tui ' are surmounted by ' is, ' ' is,' and ' quo ' by ' bus,' 
' cuius ' by 'quorum,' and the second syllable of ' eius ' by ' orum.' 

•* The final syllables of ' infirmum ' and ' nostrum ' are surmounted by ' os ' and ' os,' and that 
of ' adiutus ' by ' i,' ' merealur ' being made convertible into 'mereantur ' by an interlineated ' n.' 

^ In the outer margin of 161 v. the same mark, and similarly placed, as at 140 v. (13). 



148 



PRO DEFUNCTIS. 



rantium satiare consueuisti . nam 
et confisi de tua pietate deprecamur 
ut misereri digneris famulo tuo . 
ne praeualeat aduersus eum ad- 
uersarius in hora exitus illiics de 
corpore . sed transitum inereatur 
habere ad uitam . per\ 

I A. Requiem aeternam dona eis domine 
et lux perpetua luceat eis. p^ Te 
decet ymnus. I^ti:^]) Requiem aeter- 
nam dona eis domine et lux perpetua 
luceat eis. Aers Absolue domine ani- 
mas eorum ab omni uinculo delictorum^. 
Tract. Deprofundis clamaui ad te 
domine domine exaudi uocem meam. 
Uers Fiant aures tuae intendentes in 
orationem serui tui. Ucis Si iniqui- 
tates obseruaueris domine deus quis 
sustinebit. i .; Quia apud te pro- 
pitiatio est et propter legem tuam sus- 
tinui te domine. UtTert. Domine iesu 
christe rex gloriae libera animas om- 
nium fidelium defunctorum de manu 
inferni et de profundo laci libera eas 
de ore leonis ne absorbeat eas tartarus 
ne cadant in obscuris sed signifer 
sanctus michael repraesentet eas in 
lucem sanctam. Quam olim abrahae 
promisistiet semini eius. i; ; . Hostias 
et preces tibi domine offerimus Tu sus- 
cipe pro animabus illis quarum hodie 
memoriam agimus fac eas domine de 
morte transire ad uitam. Quam ohm. 
Com Lux eterna luceat eis domine 
cum sanctis tuis in aeternum quia pius 
es. 

A PRIMO DIE USQUE AD 
TRICESIMUM. 

||/^>iUAESUMUS DOMINE UT ANI- 

vV MAE famuli tui .N. cuius obi- 

.tus diem . .^ commemoramus . sanc- 



torum atque electorum tuorum 
largiaris consortium . et rorem 
misericordiae tuae perennem ei in- 
fundas : per*. 

LECTIO LIBRI APOK[ALYPSIS] lOHAN 
NIS APOSTOLI. 

IN^ diebus illis : Audiui uocem de 
caelo : dicentem mihi . Scribe . 
Beati mortui : qui in domino mori- 
untur . Amodo iam dicit spiritus : 
ut requiescant alaboribus suis . 
Opera enim illorum : secuntur illos. 



lOHANNEM. 



N iUis 



1 Domine : si fuisses hic 



1 fol. 162 z/. 



fol. 163. 



Dixit martha ad iesum . 

frater 

meus non fuisset mortuus . Sed et 
nunc scio : quia quaecunque popos- 
ceris adeo . dabit tibi deus . Dicit 
illi iesus . Resurget frater tuus . 
Dicit ei martha . Scio quia resurget 
in resurrectione in nouissimo die . 
Dicit ei iesus . Ego sum resurrectio 
et uita . qui credit in me : etiam si 
mortuus fuerit uiuet . Et omnis 
qui uiuit et credit in me : non 
morietur in | [aeternum . Credis 
hoc .-* Ait illi . Vtique domine . 
Ego credidi quia tu es christus 
filius dei : qui in hunc mundum 
uenisti. 

SECRETA. 

Adesto domine supplicationibus 

^ nostris . et hanc oblationem 

quam tibi offerimus ob diem de- 

I foL 163 z'. 



^ There is a small manual cio.ss in the outer margin after the end of this Mass, on 162 (15). 
The remainder of tlie page is blank. The itahcized words are 011 erasures. 

'•^ This Verse is surmounted by ' animae eorum in bonis demorentur et semen eorum hereditet 
terram,' written in ink and in cursive script. 

* Here— after ' diem ' — there is a short erasure in the MS. 

* The final syllables of ' animae,' ' famuH ' and 'tui ' are surmounted by ' abus,' ' orum ' and 
'orum,' and ' cuius ' by 'quorum'; whilst the penuhimate word ' ei ' is made convertible into 
'eis' by the .superscription of the letter 's. ' The script is small and clear, and evidently that of 
the transcriber himself. 

° A hne crossed at its upper end has been (bawn iu Ihe margin from opposite the beginning 
of the Epistle marking it and about half of that portion of the Gospel which hes on 163. 



F 



PRO DEFUNCTIS. 149 

positionis ^ pro anima famuli resiirgent priini . Deinde nos qni 

tui- .N. placidus ac benignus as- ninimns qni rclinqnininr : simnl 
sume : per dominum^ rapiemnr cnm illis iu nnbibns ob- 

niam christo in aera et sic seniper 
Lectio epistolae heati- panli apostoli cum domino erimns itaqne conso- 
ad thessalonicenses. lamini innicem : in Jierbis istis. 

ratres . Nolnmns nos ignorare ^ .,• o .<• /■• 

, , ■ .-1 . ^ ^ceqnentta b>ancti ejinangeht secun- 

^" dormienttbns : nt non con- ^ ? t j 

■ ■ ■ . . . ■ ■ . dnm ohannem. 

.,, ..,..,, ,Ant sicnt et cetert qni spem ■' 

non Jiabent . Si enitn credinins qtiod 7n illo teinpore Dixit dominns 

iesus mortuns est et resicrrexit : ita -*■ iesns discipnlis snis et tnrbis 

et deus eos qni dormiernnt per iesttm iudeornm . Ego snm panis ninns : 

adducet cnm eo . Hoc enim nobis di- qni descendi . Siqnis mandncauerit 

cimus in uerbo domini : quia nos ex hoc pane . uinet in eternnnt . Et 

qui uitiimus qui residui surnns in panis quem ego dabo caro mea est : 

adtientti domiiti non pretietiiemus pro mnitdi uita . Litigabaitt ergo 

eos qui dormiernitt . Quoniam ipse iudei : ad innicem dicentcs . Quo- 

dominns in iussu et in uoce arcJt- modo potest Jiic carnem suam itobis 

aitgeli et in tuba dei descendet de dare ad mandticanduin ? Dixit ergo 

celo : et mortui qui iit cJtristo sunt eis iesns : Amen amen dico uobis : 

^ Here — after ' depositionis ' — there is a blank space of the value of six or seven letters. 

^ Over the final letter of each vvord ol the phrase ' anima famuli tui ' the variant forms ' abus,' 
' orum,' ' orum ' are interlined in small characters. 

■' When first I knew MS. c. c.c. c. 270 the leaves here numbered 163 and 163* were, to all 
appearance, firmly stuck together. But when in the summer of the following year — the year 
1887 — I spent a week or two over tlie book I observed that the tvvo membranes shewed a dis- 
position to part company. I called Mr Lewis's attention to the fact, and, the weather being 
exceedingly hot and dry, begged permission of him to leave the vokmie open for a night. On 
coming to his rooms next morning-July 27th — I found the separation completed. 

The present leaf 163 and the present leaf 165 were at one time contiguous. But \i\ lines of 
text being erased from the verso of the former and I2?j lines from the recto of the latter, the 
second text here printed in itaUcs was written on the whole of the first and part of the second of 
these erasures. It comprised one Epistle, ' Nohunus uosignorare,' &c. and two (jospels; but we 
must carefully remark that, the Postcommunion whicli, with the Preface, had disappeared in the 
erasure was neither restored nor replaced by a substitute either on 163 z'. or on 165. One vvould 
suppose, tlierefore, that the next change w as not long in following. It was simply this : — 

The recto of the present 163* was firmly pasted to the verso of 163, the present 164 was at 
the same time inserted into the volume, and the second text on the j-ecto of 165 cancelled by two 
strokes of red pigment. 

This done, the verso of the present 163* was made to carry so much of the first text as had 
been spared on i^^j;. and besides this a new Postcommunion. Then were written tlre Epistle 
and the two Gospels just mentioned ; after them, on the latter half of 164, a Lesson and Gospel, 
and after these again the two Masses on 164 v. 

The second text now brought to light on 163 v. with its proper sequel on 165 was written, I 
.should say, by the middle-twelftlrcentury hand that made the three marginal additions to 45 v. 
The recto of the inserted 163* is, of course, blank. The writing on 163*57. and on both sides of 
the other inserted leaf, fol. 164, is all by a tliirteenth-century hand. 

The erased text on the verso of 163 is almost irrecoverable. Of the Preface, besides the 
rubric and initial, nothing can be deciphered but ' per ' and ' depositionem ' at the end, respec- 
tively, of its first and fifth Hnes, and a 'g' near the beginning of its seventh line. The Preface 
began on the ninth Hne of the ruling, and, presumably, a ' Hanc igitur ' on the seventeenth, 
where traces of an initial ' H ' are visil)le. The present fol. 165 yields traces of a rubricated 
' PosTCOMMUNio ' on its sixth line, of an initial ' O ' on line 7, and of ' pia,' almost immediately 
before the unerased ' per. ' The ' pia ' is salvage, I presume, from ' praecipias.' I can discern, 
above the second line of this erased prayer, the following, interlined in a small character, 'mas,' 
' spiritus,' ' lorum ' and ' orum.' 



I50 



PRO DEFUNCTIS. 



nisi inanducaueritis carneni filii 
hominis et biberitis eius sangiiineni 
non Jiabebitis uitani in uobis . Qui 
manducat meani carnem et bibit 
meuni sanguinem habet uitam eter- 
nam et ego resuscitabo eum in no- 
uissimo die. 

Secundum lohannem. 

Tn illo tempore Dixit dominus 
-* iesus turbis iudeorum . Sicut 
/>ater] 

II [A blank page^ 

leternum . Credis hoc ? Ait illi . 
Vtique domine . Ego credidi 
quia tu es christus fiHus dei : 
qui in hunc mundum uenisti. 

Secretum. 

Adesto domine suppHcationi- 
- bus nostris et hanc oblati- 
onem quam tibi offerimus ob 
diem depositionis pro anima 
famuH tui .n. placidus ac be- 
nignus assume : per dominum. 

Postcommunio. 

Omnipotens sempiterne deus 
collocare digneris animam 
et spiritum famuli tui .n. cuius 
diem depositionis celebramus 
in sinibus abrahe . isaac . et 
iacob . ut cum dies agnitionis 
tue uenerit . inter sanctos et 
electos tuos eum resuscitari 
precipias . per. 

Ad thessalonicenses. 

Fratres : Nolumus uos igno- 
rare de dormientibus ut 
non contristemini sicut et ceteri 



qui spem non habent . Si enim 
credimus quod iesus mortuus 
est et resurrexit : ita et deus 
eos qui dormierunt per iesum 
adducet cum eo . Hoc enim 
uobis dicimus in uerbo domini 
quia nos qui uiuimus qui re- 
sidui sumus in aduentu domini 
non preueniemus eos qui dor- 
mierunt . Ouoniam ipse domi- 
nus in iussu et in uoce arch- 
angeH et in tuba dei descendet 
de celo . Et mortui qui in 
christo sunt resurgent primi . 
Deinde nos qui uiuimus qui 
reHnquimur : simul rapiemur 
cum iHis in nubibus obuiam 
christo in aera et sic semper 
cum domino erimus itaque 
consolamini inuicem in uerbis 
istis. 

Secundum lohannem. 

IN iHo tempore : Dixit domi- 
nus iesus discipuHs suis et 
turbis iudeorum . Ego sum 
panis uiuus : qui de celo des- 
cendi . Siquis manducauerit ex 
hoc pane : uiuet ||in eternum : 
Et panis quem ego dabo caro 
mea est : pro mundi uita . Liti- 
gabant ergo iudei : ad inuicem 
dicentes . Quomodo potest hic 
carnem suam nobis dare ad 
manducandum ? Dixit ergo eis 
iesus . Amen amen dico uobis 
nisi manducaueritis carnem fiHi 
hominis et biberitis eius sangui- 
nem non habebitis uitam in 
uobis . Qui manducat meam 



fol. 163^ 



fol. \G},'' V. 



fol. 164. 



PRO DEFUNCTIS. 



151 



carnem et bibit meum sangul- 
nem habet uitam eternam . Et 
ego resuscitabo eum in nouis- 
simo die. 

Secundum Johannem. 

IN illis : Dixlt domlnus iesus 
turbls iudeorum . Slcut pater 
suscltat mortuos et ululficat : 
sic et fihus quos uult ululficat . 
Neque enlm pater iudlcat 
quemquam : set omne iudlclum 
dedlt fiho . ut omnes honorlfi- 
cent fiHum sicut honorificant 
patrem . Qui non honorificat 
fiHum : non honorificat patrem 
qul mlsit IHum . Amen amen 
dico uobls : qula qui uerbum 
meum audit et credit ei qui 
mislt me habet ultam eternam . 
Et in iudiclum non uenlt : set 
translet a morte In uitam. 

Lectio Hbri machabeorum. 

IN dlebus inis . Vlr fortlssimus 
iuda coHacIone facta : duo- 
decim mlHa dragmas argenti 
mislt lerosoHmam offerri ea ibl 
pro peccatis mortuorum . iuste 
et reHglose de resurrectione 
cogltans . NIsI enim eos qui 
ceclderant resurrecturos spe- 
raret : superfluum ulderetur et 
uanum orare pro mortuis . Et 
quia considerabat quod hi qui 
cum pietate dormltlonem ac- 
ceperant : optlmam haberent 
repositam gratiam . Sancta ergo 
et salubris est cogltatlo pro 
defunctis exorare : ut a pec- 
catis soluantur. 



Secundum Johannem. 

IN inis : Dlxit dominus iesus 
discIpuHs suis . et turbis 
iudeorum . Omne quod dat 
mlchi pater ad me uenlet : et 
eum qul uenit ad me non eiciam 
foras . quia descendi de celo 
non ut faclam uoluntatem 
meam : set uokmtatem eius 
qui mlslt me . Hec est autem 
uoluntas eius qul mlsit me 
patrls : ut omne quod dedit 
mlchi non perdam ex eo set 
resuscitem iHud In nouissimo 
die . Hec est enlm uokmtas 
patrls mei qul |mislt me : ut 
omnis qui uidet fiHum et credit 
in eum habeat uitam eternam . 
Et ego resuscltabo eum : in 
nouissimo dle. 

Pro benefactoribus. 

Miserere quaesumus domine 
anlmabus omnium bene- 
factorum nostrorum defunc- 
torum et de beneficiis quae 
nobis larglti sunt In terrls pre- 
mia eterna consequantur In 
ceHs . Per. 

Secretum 

Suscipe hec munera domine 
pro animabus omnium nos- 
trorum requiescentium bene- 
factorum et pro beneficiis eorum 
quibus sustentamur da els re- 
tributlonem in regno celorum . 
Per. 

Postcommunio 

Sumpta sacramenta domlne 
abluat nos ulncuHs pecca- 

I fol. 164». 



152 



PRO EPISCOPO DEFUNCTO. 



torum . et animabus nostrorum 
benefactorum defunctorum con- 
sortia obtineant spirituum bea- 
torum . Per dominum. 

Oratio. 

Omnipotens sempiterne deus 
qui facis mirabilia magna 
solus : pretende super famulos 
tuos et super cunctas congre- 
gationes illis commissas spiri- 
tum gratie salutaris . et ut in 
ueritate tibi complaceant per- 
petuum eis rorem tue bene- 
dictionis infunde. 

Secr[etum]. 

Hostias domine famulorum 
tuorum placatus intende 
et quas in honorem nominis tui 
deuota mente pro eis celebra- 
mus proficere sibi sentiant ad 
medelam per. 

Postcommunio. 

Qvos celesti recreas munere 
perpetuo domine comitare 
presidio et quos fouere non 
desinis . dignos fieri sempiterna 
redemptione concede . Per do- 
minum nostrum. 

^siiscitat morttios et uiiiificat : sj> 



et filins quos uult uiuificat 
enini patcr iudicat quemqiutfn : set 
omne iucthium dedit filw^ 7t.t onines 
honorifia nt filiuni sicniJionorificant 
patrem . Qui nou iLjnorificat filiuni : 
non honorificat patrem qui misit 
illum . amefyumen dico uobis quia 
qui tierbujnmeimi audit et„ crcdit ei 
qui migit me habet uitam ete.jniam . 
et bfijuiicium non uenit : set trttnsict 
(/morte in uitam. \ 

II fol. i6?. 



\Blank crasiire of \o\ tines.] 



per. 



PRO EPISCOPO DEFUNOTO. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI INTER apostolicos 
sacerdotes famulum tuum .N. 
sacerdotali fecisti dignitate uigere . 
praesta quaesumus ut quorum 
uicem gerebat ad horam in terris . 
eorum perpetuo consortio letetur in 
caeHs . per. 

SECRETA. 
Cuscipe domine pro anima famuH 
*^ -^ tui .N. sacerdotis quas offerimus 
hostias . ut cui jsacerdotale donasti 
ministerium . dones et meritum . 
per dominum nostrum. 

POSTGOMMUNIO. 
T^ropitiare domine suppHcationi- 
-*^ bus nostris . et animam famuH 
tui .N. sacerdotis . in regione ui- 
uorum aeternis iubeas gaudiis 
sociari : per. 

ITEM ALIA PRO UNO DE- 
FUNCTO. 

/\diuua nos domine deus noster : 
et beatissimae dei genitricis 
MARIAE precibus exoratus . ani- 
mam famuH tui .N. in beatitudine 
sempiternae lucis constitue : per 
eundem. 

SECRETA. 

Suscipe quaesumus domine hos- 
tias placationis et laudis . quas 
in honore beatae dei genitricis 
semperque uirginis MARIAE nomini 
tuo consecrandas offerimus . et pro 
requie famuli tui .N. tibi suppHciter 
immolamus . per eun. 

POSTCOMMUNIO, 

Ascendant ad te domine preces 
-^*- nostrae . et animam famuH 
tui .N. gaudia aeterna suscipiant . 

) fol. 165 V. 



A 



PRO UNO DEFUNCTO. 



153 



et quem fecisti adoptionis partici- 
pem . intercedente beata dei geni- 
trice semperque uirgine MARIA . 
iubeas Hhereditatis tuae esse con- 
sortem^ : per eundem. 

ITEM ALIA MISSA. 

DEUS cui soli competit medici- 
nam praestare post mortem : 
tribue quaesumus ut anima famuli 
tui .N. ab omnibus exuta peccatis . 
in electorum tuorum societate ag- 
gregetur : per. 

SECRETA. 
Ouscipe sancta trinitas hanc ob- 
^ lationem quam tibi offero pro 
anima famuli tui .N. ut requiem 
aeternam dones ei inter sanctos 
tuos et electos . quatinus illorum 
consortio . et uita perfruatur ae- 
terna . qui iduis-. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Da ueniam domine deus per haec 
sancta mysteria animae famuli 
tui .N. ut occursu non terreatur 
malo . sed tuo semper protegatur 
auxilio . per. 

ITEM ALIA MISSA'. 

DEUS cui proprium est misereri 
semper et parcere . te sup- 
plices deprecamur pro anima famuli 
tui .N. quam de hoc saeculo migrare 
iussisti . ut non tradas eam in 
manus inimici . nec obliuiscaris 
[ in finem . sed iube eam a sanctis 
angelis suscipi . et ad patriam para- 
dysi perduci . ut dum in te sperauit 
et credidit . non paenas inferni sus- 
tineat . sed gaudia aeterna possi- 
deat : per. 

11 fol. 166. I fol. 166 w. 



SECRETA. 

Oblationes nostras quaesumus 
domine propitiatus intende 
quas tibi offerimus pro anima 
famuli tui .N. et cui donasti bap- 
tismi sacramentum . da ei aeter- 
norum plenitudinem gaudiorum . 
per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

I^raesta domine quaesumus ani- 
mae famuli tui .N. miseri- 
cordiam sempiternam . ut mortali- 
tatis nexibus expedita . lux eam 
aeterna possideat : per. 

IN ANNIUERSARIO DE- 
FUNCTORUM. 

DEUS INDULGENTIARUM DO- 
MINE DA ANIMABUS famu- 
lorum tuorum .N. quorum anni- 
uersarium depositionis diem com- 
memoramus . refrigerii sedem . 
quietis beatitudinem . luminis clari- 
tatem : per. 

SECRETA. 

T^ropitiare domine supplicationi- 
^ bus nostris . pro animabus et 
spiritibus famulorum || tuorum .N. 
quorum hodie annua dies agitur . 
pro quibus tibi offerimus sacrificium 
laudis . ut eas sanctorum tuorum 
consortio sociare digneris . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
Ouscipe domine preces nostras 
^^ pro ^.x\m\2.bus famu^^Xorwxv^ tu- 
orum .N. quorum anniuersarium 
depositionis diem commemoramus . 
ut si quae eis maculae de terrenis 
contagiis adheserunt . remissionis 
tuae misericordia deleantur : per. 

II fol. 167. 



1 By correction in the MS. from ' consortes.' 

* This ' qui uiuis ' is by a later hand, in other ink, and on an erasure. 
^ Pencilled 'in' in outer margin of 166 (15). 

■* These three syllables at the end of 167 {5) are on an erasure, in different ink and, perhaps, 
by another hand ; in correction, it may be, of ' pro anima famuli. ' 

M. R. 




154 



MISSA PRO FRATRIBUS DEFUNCTIS. 



MISSA PRO FRATRIBUS 
DEFUNCTIS. 

INCLINA DOMINE AUREM TUAM 
AD PRECES NOSTRAS . quibus 
misericordiam tuam supplices de- 
precamur : ut animas famulorum 

tuorum .N ^ quas de hoc 

saeculo migrare iussisti . in pacis 
ac lucis regione constituas . et 
sanctorum tuorum iubeas esse con- 
sortes : per. 

SECRETA. 

Animas famulorum tuorum .N. 
■ ab omnibus uitiis humanae 
conditionis quaesumus domine haec 
absoluat oblatio . quae totius mundi 
tuHt immolata peccatum : per. 

IPOSTCOMMUNIO. 

Annue nobis domine ut animae 
famulorum tuorum .N. remis- 
sionem quam semper obtauerunt 
mereantur percipere deHctorum : 
per. 

ITEM ALIA MISSA. 

/^mnipotens sempiterne deus . 
^-^ cui nunquam sine spe miseri- 
cordiae suppHcatur : propitiare ani- 
mabus famulorum tuorum .N.^ ut 
qui de hac uita in tui nominis 
confessione decesserunt . sanctorum 
tuorum numero facias aggregari : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Propitiare quaesumus domine 
animabus famulorum tuorum 
.N.^ pro quibus tibi hostias pla- 
cationis offerimus . et quia in hac 
luce in fide manserunt cathoHca . 

I fol. 1672/. 



in futura uita eis ....* retributio 
condonetur : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

T)raesta quaesumus omnipotens 
' deus . ut animas famulorum 
tuorum .N.'' ab angeHs lucis sus- 
ceptas . in praeparata habitacula 
deduci facias beatorum : per. 

PRO DEFUNGTIS FRATRI- 

BUS NOSTRAE CONGREGA- 

TIONIS. 

||"p\EUS UENIAE LARGITOR et 
i->' humanae salutis auctor : 
quaesumus clementiam tuam . ut 
nostrae congregationis fratres qui 
ex hoc saeculo transierunt . beata 
MARIA semper uirgine intercedente 
cum omnibus sanctis tuis . ad per- 
petuae beatitudinis consortium per- 
uenire concedas . per. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS cuius misericordiae non est 
numerus . suscipe propitius 
preces humiHtatis nostrae . et ani- 
mabus fratrum nostrae congre- 
gationis quibus tui nominis dedisti 
confessionem . per haec sacramenta 
salutis nostrae cunctorum remissi- 
onem tribuae peccatorum : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta quaesumus misericors 
deus : ut animae pro quibus 
hoc sacrificium laudis tuae obtuH- 
mus maiestati . per huius uirtutem 
sacramenti a peccatis omnibus ex- 
piatae . lucis perpetuae te miserante 
recipiant beatitudinem : per. 

II fol. 168. 



^ Erasure in MS. at beginning of 167 (14). The cancelled word seems to have begim 
with 'f.' 

^ Here a catchmark in the MS. — 167 z^. (7) — points to a note in the outer margin, by another 
hand, and in three short lines : — ' fratrum . sororum parentum . et omnium benefactorum meorum.' 

* Here again — 167 v. (12) — is the same catchmark as at 7. 

^ Erasure on 167 v. (15) after ' eis.' Traces of the vvord ' pia.' 

^ The same catchmark liere — 167 v. ^17) — as at 7 and 12. 



PRO DEFUNCTIS FEMINIS. 



155 



PRO DEFUNCTIS FEMINIS. 

^^UAESUMUS DOMINE pro tua 
v^ pietate miserere animabus 
|famularum tuarum .N. et a con- 
tagiis mortalitatis exutas . in ae- 
ternae saluationis partem restitue : 
per^ 

SECRETA. 

His sacrificiis quaesumus domine 
animae famularum tuarum .N. 
a peccatis omnibus exuantur . sine 
quibus a culpa nemo liber existit . 
ut per haec piae placationis officia . 
perpetuam misericordiam conse- 
quantur . per^ 



I 



POSTCOMMUNIO. 
Nueniant quaesumus domine 
animae famularum tuarum .N. 
lucis aeternae consortium . cuius 
perpetuae gratiae consecutae sunt 
sacramentum : per". 



PRO PATRE ET MATRE. 

DEUS QUI nos patrem et matrem 
honorare praecepisti . miserere 
clementer animabus patris et matris 
meae . eorumque omnia peccata 
dimitte . meque eos in aeternae 
claritatis gaudio fac uidere : per. 

SECRETA. 

Suscipe sacrificium domine quod 
tibi pro animabus patris et 
matris meae offertur . eisque gau- 
dium sempiternum in regione ui- 
uorum concede . meque felicitati 
sanctorum coniunge : per. 

I fol. 168 V. 



II POSTCOMMUNIO. 

/^aelestis participatio domine 
^-' sacramenti animabus patris et 
matris meae requiem et lucem 
obtineat perpetuam . meque cum 
illis gratia tua coronet aeterna : 
per. 

PROHISQUilNCIMITERIIS 
REQUIESCUNT. 

DEUS cuius miseratione animae 
fidelium requiescunt . famulis 
et famulabus tuis omnibus hic^ in 
christo quiescentibus . da propitius 
ueniam peccatorum . ut a cunctis 
reatibus absoluti . sine fine letentur : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Pro animabus famulorum famu- 
larumque tuarum hic omnium 
catholicorum dormientium hostiam 
domine suscipe benignus oblatam . 
ut hoc sacrificio singulari . uinculis 
horrendae uisionis exuti . uitam 
mereantur aeternam : per. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS fidelium lumen animarum . 
adesto supplicationibus nostris 
et da famuHs et famulabus tuis 
quorum corpora hic et ubique in 
christo requiescunt . refrigerii se- 
dem . Iquietis beatitudinem . lumi- 
nis claritatem : per, 

PRO OMNIBUS FIDELIBUS 
DEFUNCTIS. 

FIDELIUM DEUS omnium con- 
ditor et redemptor : animabus 



fol. 169. 



fol. i6gv. 



1 Over the penultimate syllables of ' animabus,' ' famularum,' ' tuarum ' and ' exutas ' a later 
hand has in a distinctly different script interlineated, respectively, ' e,' ' le,' 'e ' and ' tam.' 

^ The same hand has, in like manner, written ' a' and ' le ' over the final syllables of ' animae ' 
and ' famularum,' and over the penultimate of ' tuarum ' and ' consequantur' ' e ' and ' a. ' Over 
the last syllable of ' exuantur ' it has written ' a.' 

^ Over the last syllables of ' animae ' and ' consecutae ' in the Postcommunion it has written 
' a ' and ' a est,' and over the penultimate of ' famularum ' and ' tuarum ' ' le ' and ' e. ' The last 
syllable of ' Inueniant ' is surmounted by ' t.' 

^ Here a reference mark after ' hic ' — 169 (7) — points to a pencilled ' et ubique ' in the 
outer margin. 



156 



PRO SALUTE UIUORUM ET MORTUORUM. 



famulorum famularumque tuarum 
remissionem cunctorum tribue pec- 
catorum . ut indulgentiam quam 
optauerunt . piis supplicationibus 
consequantur : per. 

SECRETA. 

Hostias quaesumus domine quas 
tibi pro animabus . famulorum 
famularumque tuarum offerimus 
propitiatus intende . ut quibus fidei 
christianae meritum contulisti do- 
nes et praemium : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Animabus quaesumus domine 
famulorum famularumque tu- 
arum oratio proficiat supplican- 
tium . ut eas et a peccatis omnibus 
exuas . et tuae redemptionis facias 
esse participes : per. 

PRO SALUTE UIUORUM ET 
MORTUORUM. 

OMNIPOTENS SEMPITERNE 

DEUS . qui uiuorum domi- 
naris simul et mortuorum omni- 
umque misereris quos tuos fide 
et opere futuros esse praenoscis : 
te suppliciter exoramus . ||ut pro 
quibus efifundere preces decreui- 
mus . quosque uel praesens adhuc 
saeculum in carne retinet . uel 
futurum iam exutos corpore sus- 
cepit . pietatis tuae clementia de- 
lictorum suorum omnium ueniam . 
et gaudia consequi mereantur 
aeterna : per. 

SECRETA. 

DEUS cui soli cognitus est nume- 
rus electorum in superna 
felicitate locandus . tribue quae- 
sumus ut uniuersorum quos in 
oratione commendatos suscepimus . 
uel omnium fidelium nomina beatae 

II fol. 170. 



praedestinationis Hber scripta re- 
tineat : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Piirificet nos qnesmmis omnipo- 
tens dens sacranient?tm qnod 
snmpsimns et praesta nt non sit 
nobis reatns ad paenam^ . sed inter- 
cessio salutaris ad ueniam . sit 
ablutio scelerum . sit fortitudo fra- 
gilium . sit contra omnia mundi 
pericula firmamentum . sit uiuorum 
atque mortuorum fideHum remissio 
omnium peccatorum : per. 

ITEM ALIA PRO UIUIS ET 
MORTUIS. 

SANCTORUM TUORUM intercessi- 
onibus quaesumus domine et 
nos protege . et famulis et famula- 
bus tuis quorum commemorationem 
agimus . uel quorum elemosinas 
recepimus . seu etiam his qui nobis 
famiharitate iuncti sunt miseri- 
cordiam tuam ubique praetende . 
ut ab omnibus impugnationibus 
defensi tua opitulatione saluentur . 
et animas famulorum famularum- 
que tuarum . omnium uidelicet 
fidelium catholicorum . orthodox- 
orum . quorum commemorationem 
agimus . et quorum corpora in hoc 
monasterio uel in cunctis cimiteriis 
fideUum requiescunt . uel quorum 
nomina super sanctum altare tuum 
scripta adesse uidentur . electorum 
tuorum iungere digneris consortio : 
per. 

SECRETA. 

Propitiare domine suppHcationi- 
bus nostris . et has oblationes 
quas pro incolumitate famulorum 
famularumque tuarum . et pro ani- 
mabus omnium fidehum catho- 
lllicorum orthodoxorum quorum 
commemorationem agimus . et 

I fol. lyoz'. II fol. 171. 



' Tlie italicized portion of this prayer is in the MS. — 170 (12 — 14) — written on an erasure. 



DOMINICA QUARTA POST OCT. EPIPHANIAE. 



157 



quorum nomina super sanctum 
altare tuum scripta adesse ui- 
dentur . nomini tuo consecrandas 
deferimus benignus assume . ut 
sacrificii praesentis oblatio ad re- 
frigerium animarum eorum te mi- 
serante perueniat : per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Purificet nos quaesumus domine 
et diuini sacramenti perceptio 
et gloriosa sanctorum tuorum 
oratio . et animabus famulorum 
famularumque tuarum . quorum 
commemorationem agimus . remis- 
sionem cunctorum tribue pecca- 
torum per. 

[A blank lijie^ 

Saluum fac seruum tuum . Deus 
meus 

Dominus custodiat te ab omni 
malo . Cu- 
DOMINUS custodiat introitum 
tuum et exitum tuum . et 
auertat a te spiritum elationis . 
amen. 

\Two blank /ines.] 

I DOMINICA. IIM . POST 00- 
TCAUAS] EPIPHANIAE. 

ORATIO. 

FAMILIAM tuam quaesumus do- 
mine continua pietate^ custodi : 
ut quae in sola spe gratiae caelestis 
innititur . tua semper protectione 
muniatur : per. 

I fol. 171 w. 



SECRETA. 

Hostias tibi domine placationis 
offerimus . ut et delicta nostra 
miseratus absoluas . et nutantia 
per. 



corda tu dirigas 



PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE AETERNE . Ad cuius im- 
mensam pertinet gloriam ut 
non solum mortalibus tua pietate 
succurreres : sed de ipsa etiam 
mortalitate nostra nobis remedium 
praeuideres . et perditos quosque 
unde perierant inde saluares : per 
christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 
|UAESUMUS omnipotens deus : 
ut illius salutaris capiamus 
effectum . cuius per haec mysteria 
pignus accepimus : per. 

DE SANCTO ALFEGO 
ARCHIEPISCOPO. 

ORATIO. 

DEUS QUI BEATUM archipresulem 
ALFEGUM die hodierna dira 
passione occubentem perennem 
transtulisti ||ad gloriam . praesta 
quaesumus : ut illius adiuuemur 
orationibus . qui tui nominis prae- 
dicator extitit gloriosus : per. 

SECRETA. 

IV /Tensis sacris quaesumus domine 
■'•'■'■ hostiam sacrare digneris im- 
positam . ut interuentu archipre- 
suh's et meritis^ ALFEGI . uitae nobis 

II fol. 172. 



^ A rough marginal note seems to suggest ' protectione ' for ' pietate.' Cf. fol. 30 v., lin. 12. 

^ Another hand — probably, if not certainly, that of the frequent annotator — has over this 
' meritis ' interlineated the word ' martyris,' expunctory dots being placed under the former word. 
This is very interesting. I believe the two readings to have heen derived from the very book on 
which Archbishop Lanfranc was working when it occurred to him to reconsider his doubt as to 
the claim of St Elfege to the crown of martyrdom. I beHeve him in that book aheady to have 
erased ' ac martyrem tuum ' from the Oratio and already to have changed ' ac martyris tui ' in the 
Secreta into ' et meritis,' but not yet to have inserted the transposition marks needed for completely 
transforming the phrase into ' ut interuentu et meritis archipresuHs alfegi.' I beHeve him to 
have reached precisely this stage in his revision of the text of, perhaps, a Christ Church Missal, 
when it occurred to him to take counsel of Abbot Anselm as to his predecessor's claim to be 
styled martyr as weH as saint. Hence it is— so, at least, I would suggest — that we have the 
words ' ac martyre tuo ' in the Postcommunion. See Eadmer [RoHs Edition], pp. 350 — 352. 



158 



PRO REGE ET REGINA POPULOQUE CHRISTIANO. 



prospera praesentis . et gaudium 
futurae beatitudinis adquirat : per. 

PRAEPHATIO. 

VERE AETERNE . Qui beato 
archipresuli et martyri tuo 
ALFEGO in passione crudeli con- 
stantiam talem condonasti . ut nec 
territus aufugeret . sed carnificum 
rabiem in te roboratus inuictus 
deuinceret . Hinc ergo tuam sup- 
plices precamur clementiam : ut 
nos ab emulorum cunctorum ne- 
quitia defendas . et in tua miseri- 
cordia ad regni caelestis amena 
perducas : per christum. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Sumptis domine muneribus sacris . 
intercedente beato archipresule 
ac martyre tuo ALFEGO a cunctis 
aduersitatibus eruamur . et gaudiis 
mansuris inseramur : per, 

ILECTIO LIBRI MAGHABEORUM. 

IN diebus illis : uir fortissimus 
iuda collatione facta : duodecim 
miHa dragmas argenti misit iero- 
solimam ofiferri ea ibi pro peccatis 
mortuorum . iuste et reHgiose de 
resurrectione cogitans . Nisi enim 
eos qui ceciderant resurrecturos 
speraret : superfluum uideretur et 
uanum orare pro mortuis . Et quia 
considerabat quod hi qui cum pie- 
tate dormitionem acceperant : opti- 
mam haberent repositam gratiam . 
Sancta ergo et salubris est . cogi- 
tatio pro defunctis exorare : ut a 
peccatis soluantur. 

I fol. 1722'. 



SECUNDUM lOHANNEM. 

IN iHis : Dixit dominus iesus 
discipuHs suis et turbis hide- 
ormn^ . Omne quod dat mihi pater 
ad me ueniet : et eum qui uenit ad 
me non eiciam foras . quia descendi 
de caelo non ut faciam uoluntatem 
meam : sed uoluntatem eius qui 
misit me . Haec est autem^ uoluntas 
eius qui ||misit me patris : ut omne 
quod dedit niihi non^ perdam ex 
eo . sed resuscitem \\\ud* in nouis- 
simo die . Haec est . enim uoluntas 
patris mei qui misit me : ut omnis 
qui uidet fiHum et credit in eum 
habeat uitam aeternam . Et ego 
resuscitabo eum : in nouissimo die. 

Ostende nobis domine misericordiam 
tuam . Post partum uirgo . Tu es pet- 
rus . Ora pro nobis beate Augustine . 
Exurge domine adiuua nos . Dominus 
uobiscum. 

DEUS refugium nostrum et uir- 
tus . adesto piis aecclesiae tuae 
precibus auctor ipse pietatis . et 
praesta per intercessionem beatae 
dei genitricis semperque uirginis 
MARIAE . et sancti PETRI aposto- 
lorum principis . sanctique AUGUS- 
TINI patroni nostri . ut quod fideHter 
petimus . efificaciter consequamur . 
per eundem^ 

|PRO REGE ET REGINA PO- 
PULOQUE CHRISTIANO^ 

DEUS in cuius manu corda sunt 
regum qui . es humiHum con- 
solator et fideHum fortitudo et pro- 



fol. 173. 



I fol. 173^'- 



^ On erasure in the MS., and by another hand. 
2 On erasure in the MS., and by anolher hand. 

* On erasure in the MS. — 173 (i) — and by the same hand as ' autem ' on 172 v. (20). 
■* So too the last two letters of ' illud ' on 173 (2). 

^ This batch of text — ' Ostende.-.eundem' — on 173 (8 — 18) vvas penned by another hand, 
and in thirteenth-century writing. 

The lower margin of this page contains, in 7^ erased lines, traces of the Gospel given 
on fol. 163* z'. — ' Ego sum panis uiuus...in nouissimo die.' 

* In outer margin of title, manual cross, and note as on 140 w. (13). 



PRO REGE ET REGINA POPULOQUE CHRISTIANO. 



159 



tector omnium in te sperantium : 
da regi nostro et reginae popu- 
loque christiano triumphum uirtutis 
tuae scienter excolere . ut per te 
semper reparentur ad ueniam : per. 

SECRETA. 
Ouscipe domine preces et hostias 
^ aecclesiae tuae pro salute fa- 
muli tui regis nostri et reginae et 
protectione fidelium populorum 
supplicantes . ut antiqua brachii 
tui te operante miracula superatis 



inimicis secura tibi seruiat chris- 
tianorum libertas . per. 

POSTCOMMUNIO. 

Praesta quaesumus omnipotens 
deus . ut per haec mysteria 
quae sumpsimus rex noster et 
regina et populus christianus sem- 
per rationabih'a meditantes . quae 
tibi sunt placita . et dictis exe- 
quantur et factis : per dominum 
nostrum iesum christum. 



APPENDIX A. 



Appended to the Missal of St Augustine's Abbey, Canterbury, and forming with it part 
of one and the same volume, is a fascicuhis of eight leaves (fol. 174 — fol. 181) with a ruling 
of twenty lines to the page. The ruling, however, is not identical with that of the Missal 
itself; and fourteen pages and a half out of the sixteen are filled with writing quite unlike 
anything in the Missal properly so called. 

These pages would seem to have been a sample of a proposed vokime, which, though 
combining the text of the Antiphonary with that of the Lectionary, would yet have fallen 
short of the excellency of a missale pUnariuin, from the circumstance that the prayers proper to 
the several masses were not to be given in full, but merely indicated by the opeiung words of 
each. This combination of officia with the several Epistles and Gospels corresponding to them 
have been made for the five feasts of Easter, the Ascension, St Augustine of Canterbury, 
St Peter and the Assumption ; and it is a remarkable fact that the only bad reading to be 
found in them is to be found (at fol. 177, lin, 19) under the heading ' De Sancto Augustino.' 
Eliminating this instance, I find several noteworthy peculiarities of constituent and of verbal 
text. On Ascension Day, for instance (at fol. 176, Un. 3), immediately before the Gospel we 
have, instead of ' Dominus in Sina in sancto ascendens in altum captiuam duxit captiuitatem ' 
the Pauline form of the passage, — ' Ascendens Christus in altum captiuam duxit captiuitatem, 
dedit dona hominibus.' On the same day the fasciculus gives us ' Non uos rehnquo orphanos,' 
not ' Non uos relinquam orphanos ' (John xiv. 18); whilst, though it has, for Antiphona, 'Viri 
Galilaei...quemadmodum uidistis eum ascendentem in coelum ita ueniet,' its Ofifertory is ' Viri 
Galilaei...hic Jesus qui assumptus est a nobis in coelum sic ueniet quemadmodum uidistis 
eum ascendentem in coelum.' This Offertory, peculiar to the fasciculus, is a substitution 
for that of Pam. and Rom., ' Ascendit Deus in iubilatione ' &c. , and seems to betray a Vulgate 
influence which was not at work at the earlier date at which the Antiphona had been selected ; 
as well as a tendency to make passages from the New Testament take the place of verses 
from the Psalter. The Whitsunday Psalm may again be mentioned in this connexion. 

We have seen that on the Third Sunday in Advent the Canterbury Antiphonary gives 
as Psalm, not ' Benedixisti Domine terram ' &c., but a passage from the New Testament, 
' Et pax Dei ' &c. The fasciculus does the like ; first on Ascension Day, when, as sequel 
to the Antiphona, ' Viri Galilaei ' &c., it gives, not a citation from the Psalter, but the 
contextual ' Cumque intuerentur in coelum euntem illum'&c.; and again on St Peter's Day, 
when it follows up the historical passage, ' Num scio uere ' &c., by 'Exeuntes autem pro- 
cesserunt uicum unum' &c.' 

I have not transcribed the document fully. It has seemed unnecessary to do so. But I 
have noted all such instances of difference from the text of the vulgate Roman Missal as by 
means of careful collation I have been able to find. 

Memorandum. The rubricated portions of the original are represented, both in this 
Appendix and in the next, by heavy type. There is, however, another distinction which I 
have not attempted to reproduce. It is, that the antiphonarial portions of the several masses 
are written in a smaller script than the others. 

' Lower down, in the Lesson, the reading is ' Et exeuntes processerunt uicum unum ' &c. 



APPENDIX A. 



l6l 



DE SANCTO PASCHA. 



Resurrexi...tua alleluia alleluia. Ps Do- 
mine probasti me. Oratio. Deus qui ho- 
dierna die^. 

Lect. E. B. P. A. Ad corintMos. Fratres : 
Expurgatc.ueritatis. Grad Haec dies...in 
ea. Vers Confitemini...eius. Alleluia. Pascha 
nostrum immolatus est christus. Epulemur 
in azimis sinceritatis et ueritatis. Alleluia. 
Angelus domini descendit de caelo et accedens 
reuoluit lapidem et sedebat super eum. Re- 



spondens autem angelus dixit mulieribus quem 

queritis illae autem dixerunt iesum nazarenum. 

Secundiun Marcum. In illis : Maria mag- 

dalene. . . Salomae . . (ly^v.) obstupuerunt. 

Qui dicit illis . . . precedet uos . . . dixit uobis. 
Oflfert. Terra tremuit...deus alleluia. Secreta. 
Suscipe quaesumus domine. Praephatio. Et 
te quidem. Infra. Communicantes. (175) 
Hanc igitur. Com. Pascha...ueritatis alleluia 
alleluia. Fostcom. Spiritum nobis domine. 



DE ASCENSIONE DOMINI. 



Vri^ galilei...aspicientes in caelum alleluia 
quemadmodum...ueniet alleluia alleluia alle- 
luia. Ps. Cumque intuerentur in caelum 
euntem illum ecce duo uiri astiterunt iuxta 
illos in uestibus albis. Gloria. Oratio Con- 
cede quaesumus. 

Lectio actuum apostolorum. 'Srimum 
quidem...(i75 z/.) . . (176) . . in caelum. Alle- 
luia. Non uos relinquam orphanos uado et 
uenio ad uos et gaudebit cor uestrum. Alle- 
luia. Ascendens christus in altum captiuam 
duxit captiuitatem . dedit dona hominibus. 



SECUNDUM MARCUM. In illis : Recum- 
bentibus . . . incredulitatem illorum . . . quia iis 
qui . . . Et dixit illis. . . (176 z^.) . . . locutus est 
eis ascendit in caelum . . . sequentibus signis. 
OfFert Viri galilei quid admiramini aspicientes 
in caelum hic iesus qui assumptus est a uobis 
in caelum sic ueniet quemadmodum uidistis 
eum ascendentem in caelum . alleluia. Secreta. 
Suscipe domine Praephatio. Qui post resur- 
rectionem. Infra. Communicantes. Com 
Psallite . . . orientem alleluia. Fostcom. 
Praesta quaesumus. 



DE SANCTO AUGUSTINO. 



Gaudeamus omnes in domino diem festum 
celebrantes sub honore Augustini presulis de 
cuius solennitate gaudent angeli et collaudant 
filium dei. Ps Venite exultemus Oratio. 
Deus qui nos ueneranda*. 

Lectio libri Sapientiae. Ecce sacerdos 
magnus...(i77)...similis illi : qui conseruaret 
legem...Cognouit eum...testamentum sempi- 
ternum...suauitatis^. Grad Domine preuenisti 
eum in benedictionibus dulcedinis posuisti in 



capite eius coronam de lapide precioso. Vers 
Vitam peciit et tribuisti ei longitudinem dierum 
in seculum seculi. AUeluia. Iste sanctus 
di^^ie in memoriam uertitur hominum qui ad 
[Alleluia. Statuit dominus beato Augustino 
testamentum eternum et dedit illi sacerdotum 
magnum]^ (177 v.) gaudium transiit atigelo- 
ru?n'^. Alleluia. lustus germinabit sicut lilium 
et florebit in aeternum ante dominum. 

Secundum Lucam. In illis: Designauit... 



1 The words ' Quere oracionem post canonem ' are rubricated in the lateral margin opposite these words. 
The same memorandum is pencilled at the head of the page in, I think, the same writing as that at the 
head of 72 v. 

2 Here and elsewhere peculiarities of spelling are carefully exhibited in these extracts. 

3 Opposite this the lateral margin has a rubricated note: 'Epistola. Require in .iii. folio . retro.' 

4 Collated with the Lesson in the first Mass of the Commune Conf Pontif. in the Pio-Clementine. 

5 ' AUeluia. Statuit....sacerdotum (sic) magnum.' On two supernumerary lines below ruling of 177. 

6 'Iste sanctus...angelorum.' Written secunda manu and, in great part, on two Hnes of erasure. 



M. R. 



21 



l62 



APPENDIX A. 



quo erat uenturus. ...calciamenta...requiescet 
super illam...operarius mercede sua^ (178) 
OflFert Posuisti domine in capite eius coronam 
de lapide precioso uitam petiit a" te tribuisti 
ei. Secreta. In hac triumphali. Praephatio. 



Te deprecantes. Com Beatus seruus quem 
cum uenerit dominus inuenerit uigilantem 
amen dico uobis super omnia bona sua con- 
stituet eum. Postcom. Haec domine. 



DE SANCTO PETRO APOSTOLO. 



Nunc scio...iudeorum. Vers Exeuntes 
autem processerunt uicum unum et continuo 
discessit angelus ab eo . Gloria. Oratio. Deus 
qui hodiernam diem. 

Lectio actuum apostolorum. In diebus 
ILLIS: Misit herodes...carcerem : tradiditque 
quattuor...(i78 z'.)...et calcia ie...Ctraimda.... 
sequebatur eum : quia uerum est...Estimabat 
autem...(i79)...iudeorum. Grad Constitues... 



tui . domine. Vers Pro patribus...tibi. Alle- 
luia. Tu es Petrus...meam. 

Secundum Mathaeum. In illis : Venit 
dominus iesus...cesareae philippi...heliam... 
(179 z^.)...Tu christus filius. .symon...qui est 

in caelis et in caelis. Offert Constitues... 

generatione. Secreta. Hostias domine. Prae- 
phatio. Et te domine. Com. Tu es Petrus... 
meam. Postcom. Quos caelesti. 



DE ASSUMPTIONE BEATAE DEI GENITRICIS MARIE. (180) 



Gaudeamus omnes in domino diem festum 
celebrantes sub honore mariae uirginis de 
cuius assumptione gaudent angeli et collaudant 
filium dei. Ps Eructauit. Oratio Veneranda. 

Lectio libri sapientiae. In omnibus...in 
Syon...in partes dei mei...in monte Syon... 
(180 7'.)...odoris. Grad Propter ueritatem... 
dextera tua. Vers Audi filia...tuam . Alleluia. 
Hodie MARIA uirgo caelos ascendit gaudete 
quia cum christo regnat in aeternum. 



Secundum Lucam. In illis : Intrauit do- 
minus iesus...(i8i)...ab ea. Offert Felix nam- 
que ees .sacra uirgo MARIA et omni laude 
dignissima quia ex te ortus est sol iusticiae 
christus dominus noster alleluia. Secreta. 
Subueniat plebi tuae. Praephatio. Et te in 
ueneratione. Com Beata uiscera mariae 
uirginis quae portauerunt aeterni patris filium. 
Postcom. Mensae caelestis. 



Oratio^._ Miserere quesumus domine ani- 
mabus omnium benefactorum nostrorum de- 
functorum et de beneficiis quae nobis largiti 
sunt in terris premia eterna consequantur in 
celis . per. 

Secreta. Suscipe hec munera domine pro 
animabus omnium nostrorum requiescentium 
benefactorum, et pro beneficiis eorum quibus 



sustentamur, da eis retributionem in regno 
celorum : per. 

Postcomm. Sumpta sacramenta domine 
abluant nos* uinculis peccatorum . et animabus 
nostrorum benefactorum defunctorum con- 
sortia obtineant spirituum beatorum : per 
dominum ^. 



DE SANCTA ANNA. 



Oratio. Deus qui beate anne tantam graciam 
donare dignatus es ut mariam matrem tuam 
in utero suo portare mereretur : da nobis per 



eius intercessionem tue propiciacionis habun- 
dantiam : ut cuius solempnia celebramus, eius 
(181 V.) apud te suffragia sentiamus. Qui 



' CoUated with Pio-CIementine in Commune Evangelistarum. 
^ This 'a' carries an accent in the MS. 

3 This mortuary Mass was, I think, written by the hand to which we are indebted for the second writing 
on fol. 163 1». and fol. 165. 

* This word ' nos ' has been interlineated by, I think, the hand that inserted the marginal prayers on 45 v. 
5 Written ' aiTm ' in the MS. 



APPENDIX B. 



163 



uiuis et regnas cum deo patre in unitate 
spiritus sancti deus. 

Secreta. Hostias tibi domine beate' anne 
dicatas meritis benignus assume, et ad per- 
petuum nobis tribue peruenire subsidium . per 
dominum. Qui cum. 

Postcom Concede quesumus omnipotens 



deus : nos sancte anne exultare meritis et bene- 
ficiorum eius attolli sufifragiis . per dominum 
nostrum. 

Secundum Matheum. In illis. Dixit 
iesus. d. s. Siquis uult post me uenire . ab- 
neget semetipsum.. commutationem...secun- 
dum opera sua. Amen...in regno suo^. 



APPENDIX B. 

The following are a distinct group from the five to which I drew attention in Appendix A. 
The ruling of the pages is new, as is the script. I have abbreviated only where the text 
was in exact conformity with that of the Roman Missal. 



(182) Michi autem nimis honorati sunt 
amici tui deus nimis confortatus est princi- 
patus eorum. Ps Domine probasti me*. 

Lectio epistolae beati pauli . ad ephesios. 
Fratres: [I]am non estis...edificati...in spiritu 
sancto. Grad. Nimis honorati sunt amici tui 
deus nimis confortatus est principatus eorum. 
Vers. Dinumerabo eos et super arenam muUi- 
plicabuntur. Grad. Constitues eos principes 
super omnem terram memores erunt nominis 
tui domine. Vers Pro patribus tuis nati sunt 
tibi filii propterea popuH confitebuntur tibi. 
(182 w.) AUeluia. Vos qui secuti estis me 
sedebitis super sedes duodecim iudicantes duo- 
decim tribus israel. Alleluia, Per manus 



autem apostolorum fiebant signa et prodigia 
multa in plebe. 

Secundum lohannem. In illis : Dixit do- 
minus iesus discipulis suis. Hoc est prae- 
ceptum meum...det uobis^. (183) Michi autem 
nimis honorificati sunt amici tui deus nimis 
confortatus est principatus eorum'. In omnem 
terram exiuit sonus eorum et in fines orbis 
terrae uerba eorum. Vos qui secuti estis me 
sedebitis super sedes iudicantes duodecim 
tribus israel dicit dominus. 

Secundum lohannem. In illis. Dixit 
dominus iesus discipulis suis. Haec mando 
uobis : . . . ( 1 83 z'.) . . . Sed ut impleatur sermo. . . 
gratis. 



IN NATALI UNIUS MARTYRIS QUI PONTIFEX FUERIT. 



Sacerdotes dei benedicite dominum sancti 
et humiles corde laudate deum^. Ps Bene- 
dicite omnia. 

Lectio libri sapientiae. Dilectus deo et 



hominibus: cuius memoria...regum : et unxit 
illum coram populo suo...(i84)...Audiuit enim 
uocem ipsius...in nube. Et dedit illi cor et 
precepta...disciplinae. Grad lurauit dominus 



' From this point to the end of the Mass the writing is, not improbably, that of fol. 164 and fol. 164 v. 

* Collated with Vulgate text of Matt. xvi. 24, &c. 

"* This Mass lacks a title. At the head of the page and in another handwriting is this memorandum written, 
with the exception of ' Ego autem,' in vermilion :— ' In vigilia unius apostoli. Officium. Ego autem. 
Quere in fine libri.' A pencilled marginal note opposite the Psalmus has ' Oratio omnipotens. ' 

* At foot of page under this, a pencilled note, ' Secreta. Suscipe.' 

* A penciUed 'AUeluia' before 'Michi' and another in margin opposite this place. Under it 'Postcom. 
Votiua. ' 

* Opposite this, in margin, ' Oro Deus qui nos . an.' 



164 



APPENDIX B. 



et non penitebit eum tu es sacerdos in aeternum 
secundum ordinem melchisedech. Vers. Dixit 
dominus domino meo sede a' dextris meis. 
Alleluia. Posuisti domine super caput eius 
coronam de lapide pretioso. 

Secundum Mathaeum. In illis: Dixit 
dominus iesus discipulis suis. Nichil oper- 
tum...quod non sciatur...Sed potius eum ti- 



mete... animam et corpus perdere /«...Vestri 
autem et capilli capitis : (184 z'.)...qui est in 
caelis. Off.!^ Gloria et honore coronasti eum 
et constituisti eum super opera manuum tuarum 
domine. Quod'^ dico uobis in tenebris dicite in 
lumine dicit dominus et quod in aure auditis 
predicate super tecta. 



Df UHO MARTYRE QUI PONTIFEX NON FUERIT\ 



Letabitur iustus in domino et sperauit in eo 
et laudabuntur omnes recti corde. Exaudi 
deus orationem meam cum dep[recor. ] 

Sapientiae. Beatus^ uir qui inuentus est 
sine macula...in pecuniae thesauris...Quis pro- 
batus in illo et perfectus inuentus est . et erit 
illi gloria aeterna?...et facere mala...(i85)... 
sanctorum''. Grad. Posuisti domine super 
caput eius coronarn de lapide pretioso. Vers. 
Desiderium animae eius tribuisti ei et uoluntate 
labiorum eius non fraudasti eum. AUeluia. 



Letabitur iustus in domino et sperauit in eo 
et laudabuntur omnes recti corde. 

Secundum loliannem''. In illis. Dixit 
dominus iesus discipulis suis. Amen amen^ 
dico uobis: nisi granum...erit. Si quis michi 
ministrauerit'*...pater meus qui est in caelis. 
Offert. In uirtute tua domine letabitur iustus 
et super salutare tuum exultabit uehementer 
desiderium animae eius tribuisti^* ei. Comm. 
Posuisti domine in capite eius coronam de 
lapide pretioso'^. 



IN NATALI PLURIMORUM MARTYRUM. (185 z;.) 



Salus autem iustorum a domino et protector 
eorum est in tempore tribulationis. Noli 
emulari^^. 

Sapientiae. lustorum animae...iter exter- 
minii...temptauit ilIos...holocausta hostiae...in 
perpetuum ^■*. Vindica domine sanguinem sanc- 



torum tuorum qui effusus est. Posuerunt 
mortalia (186) seiiiorum tuorum escas uola- 
tilibus caeli carnes sanctorum tuoiiun bestiis 
terrae''*. Alleluia. Mirabilis dominus noster 
in sanctis suis. 

Secundum Lucam. In illis: Descendens 



i This 'a' carries an accent in the MS. 

^ Pencilled 'alleluia' in margin. 

•* Reference mark at this word corresponding with another beside pencilled 'Secreta' in margin. Under 
this last, in ink, ' Com Magna est gloria eius in salutarl tuo gloriam et magnum decorem impones super 
eum domine.' Under this again ' ...nos' [? Haec nos]. 

^ Except first letter, on erasure, and at end of line. 

* In adjacent margin a pencilled ' oratio praesta quesumus.' 

* Ecclus. xxxi. 

' Opposite this (John xii. 24) 'Quere euvangelium Siquis uult post me uenire . ut supra in tercio 
folio.' 

8 Second ' amen ' on erasure. 

" These five words on erasure. 

^" Opposite this pencilled in margin 'Secreta munera.' 

11 Opposite this, in like manner, 'Postcommunio Da quesumus.' 

'^ Opposite this a pencilled note in six short lines as follows : — 'Deus qui nos concedis sanctorum martyrum 
tuorum natalicia colere da nobis in eterna beatitudine sanctorum societate gaudere . per." 

'■^ Opposite this (Wisdom iii. i) ' Grad,' pencilled. 

'^ Opposite this, 'Secr,' pencilled. 



APPENDIX B. 165 

iesus de monte: stetit...et maritima tyri...et coronasti nos. Comm. lustorum animae in 

(186 z^.) exultate: ecce enimi...multa est in manu dei sunt et non tanget illos tormentum 

caelo^. Offert. Gloriabuntur in te omnes qui maliciae uisi sunt oculis insppientium mori illi 

diligunt nomen tuum quoniam tu domine autem sunt in pace-^ 
benedices iusto ut scuto bonae uoluntatis tuae 



IN NATALI CONFESSORIS ATQUE PONTIFICIS^ 

Statuit ei dominus testamentum pacis et Homo quidam peregre proficiscens...Similiter 

principem fecit eum ut sit illi sacerdotii dig- qui duo...(i87 ^/.^...supra multa...domini tui®. 

nitas in aeternum. Ps. Misericordias domini. Offert. Veritas mea et misericordia mea cum 

Lectio sapientiae Ecce sacerdos . . . qui ipso et in nomine meo exaltabitur cornu eius. 

conseruaret...Cognouit eum...(i87)...testamen- Com. Beatus seruus quem cum uenerit do- 

tum sempiternum...suauitatis^. Ecce sacerdos minus inuenerit uigilantem amen dico uobis 

magnus qui in diebus suis placuit deo. Non super omnia bona sua constituet eum. 
est inuentus similis illi qui conseruaret legem Secundum Mathaeum. In illis: Dixit do- 

excel-si. AUeluia. Inueni dauid seruum meum minus iesus discipulis suis^. (188) Vos estis 

oleo sancto meo unxi eum. sal terrae ut uideant uestra opera in regno 

Secundum Mathaeum. In illis: Dixit do- caelorum^. 
minus iesus discipulis suis parabolam hanc. 



(188 z^.) DE UNO CONFESSORE QUI PONTIFEX NON FUERIT». 

Os iusti meditabitur sapientiam et^" lingua Libri sapientiae. lustus cor suum tradet.. 

eius loquetur iudicium lex dei eius iu corde Et ipse palam faciet...a generatione : in gene- 
ipsius. Noli emulari. rationem. Domine preuenisti eum in bene- 

1 Over this in upper margin : — ...preces nostras in sanctorum martirum tuorum...solen...celebramus continuis 
foueamur auxiliis. Alia. Sanctorum martyrum quesumus domine precibus adiuuemur ut quod possibilitas 
nostra non obtinet eorum nobis qui...inuenti (?) sunt oracione donetur . per. 

' Opposite this (Luke vi. 17) 'Secr,' pencilled. 

' Opposite this, in pencil, ' Postcomm. Praesta nobis.' 

* Opposite this, in pencil, 'Oratio. exaudi.' This covers the beginning of a pencilled marginal note, in 
ten short hnes, almost obliterated. But I can just decipher 'Exaudi . . q . . n . . sancti . N . . . is tu . . . 

solem ....... fam . . . eius at . . . absolue . . . per.' See in Pio-Clementine the Second Mass in the 

Commune Conf Pontif. 

^ Opposite the concluding words of the lesson (from Ecckis. xHv.) is a marginal memorandum, in ink, of 
four short lines : — 'Alleluia . lustus germin . sicut lilium et florebit in eternum ante dominum.' Immediately 
under it, in pencil, 'inueni dauid.' Below this again is ' uel [?]....' 

* Opposite this (frora Matt. xxv.) a marginal addition, all but obhterated, in five lines. There remains 

' Da quesumus omnipotens deus ssoris tui ' and, three lines lower down, ' omnibus. ' Over all this are two 

more recent notes, ' Secreta. Munera' and 'Postcomm. praesta. ' 

' Under this, in lower margin, 'Adiutor [?] Et exaudi domine preces nostras.' 

^ This passage 'Vos estis . . . regno caelorum' fills the recto of fol. 188. Over against the first line is an 
abbreviated memorandum, in pencil, which I think may mean ' Hic non.' A little below it, in vermilion and 
black ink, 'Quere in fine libri euvangeliujn uigilate : quia nescitis.' A little below the middle point of the 
lateral margin a note in five short lines has been erased; on the erasure, in vermilion and black, there is 
' Quere euvangeliuin videte uigilate . in prittcipio libri Kal.' 

9 This Mass begins on the first ruled line of fol. 188 z/. The upper margin carries, in pencil, 'Adesto 
domine precibus nostris quas in sancti confessoris tui . N . solennitate deferimus . ut qui nostre iusticie fiduciam 
non habemus . . . qui tibi placuit precibus adiuuemur . per. ' 

'" In ink, on lateral margin, ' Sacerdotes tui domine induant iu.sticiam et sancti tui exultent propter dauid 
seruum tuum non auertas faciem christi tui. Ps. Memento domine dauid.' 



i66 



APPENDIX B. 



dictionibus dulcedinis posuisti in capite eius 
coronam de lapide pretioso. Vitam petiit et 
tribuisti ei (189) longitudinem dierum in 
seculum seculi. Alleluia. lustus germinabit 
sicut lilium et florebit in aeternum ante 
dominum. Alleluia. Amauit eum dominus 
et ornauit eum stola gloriae induit eum. 

Secundum Mathaeum. In illis: Dixit 
symon petrus...possidebit'. Posuisti domine in 
capite eius coronam de lapide pretioso uitam 



petiit a- te tribuisti ei. Veritas mea. Beatus 
seruus quem cum uenerit dominus inuenerit 
uigilantem amen dico uobis super omnia bona 
sua constituet eum. Libri sapientiae. (1892/.) 
lustum^ deduxit...affuit : et honestum...Custo- 
diuit eum...maculauerunt eum...aeternam : do- 
minus deus noster. 

Secundum Lucam. In illis : Dixit domi- 
nus iesus discipulis suis. Nemo ascendit (190) 
lucernam...Vide ergo : ne'*...illuminabit te. 



IN NATALI PLURIMORUM CONFESSORUM. 



Sapientiam sanctorum narrant populi et 
laudem eorum nuntiat aecclesia nomina autem 
eorum uiuent in seculum seculi. Ps Exultate 
iusti in domino. 

Lectio sapientiae. lusti in perpetuum... 
(190 z'.)... Accipient armaturam...Induent pro 
toracc.et accipient...Sument ...aequitatem : 
ibunt directe promissiones. Et ad certum 
locum deducet illos: dominus deus noster^. 
Grad. Exultabunt sancti in gloria letabuntur 
in cubilibus suis. Vers. Cantate domino canti- 



cum nouum laus eius in aecclesia sanctorum. 
Alleluia. Sancti tui domine benedicent te 
gloriam regni tui dicent. 

Secundum Lucam. In illis : Dixit iesus 
discipulis suis. Sint lumbi uestri...(i9i)... 
filius hominis ueniet". Oflfert. Exultabunt 
sancti in gloria laetabuntur in cubilibus suis 
exultationes dei in faucibus eorum. Comm. 
Ego uos elegi de mundo ut eatis et fructum 
afferatis et fructus uester maneat. 



DE UIRGINE QUE MARTYR FUERIT. 



Loquebar de testimoniis tuis in conspectu 
regum et non confundebar et meditabar in 
mandatis tuis quae dilexi nimis. Ps Beati 
immaculati in uia^. 

Lectio sapientiae. Confitebor tibi domine 
rex...nomini tuo magno quoniam (191 ».)... in 



conspectu persequentium factus es...nominis 
tui de manibus quaerentium animam meam . 
et de multis tribulationibus . et a® pressura 
flammae...a lingua iniusta : liberasti me. 
Laudabit...de manibus angustiae : domine deus 
noster". Grad. Specie tua et pulchritudine 



1 In lateral margin a pencilled 'Grad.' Traces under it of, possibly, ' Memento domine dauid.' Below it 
'offertorium,' and again ' postcomraunio. ' 

^ This 'a' carries an accent in the MS. 

' This (from Wisdom x.) is the first word on fol. 189?'. The upper margin has, in pencil, 'Officium lustus 
ut palma . oratio . adesto domine.' The laleral margin has, fully written, on six lines in its upper portion, 
'Desiderium animae . . . pretioso' and 'beatus seruis' [?]. In the middle of the lateral margin are traces of 
an erased note in ten lines, the first of which carried ' Beat . . . of . . . s iiiter' [?]; the second 'quesumus'; 
the sixlh and seventh ' omnipotens deus .... imple ' [?]. The last three lines of the erasure are overiaid 
by the following, in ink, in seven lines: — 'Grad. Os iusti meditabitur sapienciam, et lingua eius loquetur 
iudicium. Vers Lex dei eius in corde ipsius et non supplantabuntur gressus eius. Alleluia. Amauit.' 

The rubricated capitals of the text were put in after the.se notes had been written in the margin. 

^ Opposite this (from Luke xi.) in pencil, ' Off. Desiderium'; and, in ink, 'Desiderium animae .... precioso,' 
in eight lines. Under it ' Com. Beatus.' 

* Opposite this (from Wisdom v.), in ink, ' De confessore et uirgine,' followed by 'Qui seminant . . . semina 
sua. Vers Venientes . . . manipulos suos . ' fully written. 

" Opposite this (from Luke xii), in pencil, ' Secreta . .Suscipiat.' 

' Opposite this, in nine liiies, in pencil, written in full, a few letters lost here and there, ' Deus qui inter 
cetera' &c., as on MS. foll. 79 and 143. 

' This word carries an accent in the MS. 

' Opposite this (from Ecclus. li.), a pencilled note, 'alia epistola domine deus meus.' Below it, blank 
erasure of note, in ink, of eleven lines. 



APPENDIX B. 



167 



tua intende prospere procede et regna. Vers. 
Propter ueritatem et mansuetudinem et ius- 
ticiam et deducet te mirabiliter dextera tua. 
Alleluia. Veni electa mea et ponam te in 
thronum meum quoniam concupiuit rex spe- 
ciem tuam^. 

Secundum Mathaeum. (192) In illis : 
Dixit dominus iesus discipulis suis parabolam 



hanc. Simile est...bonos in uasa sua... Di- 
cunt (192 V.) ei . Etiam2...noua et uetera. 
0£F. Offerentur regi uirgines post eam proximae 
eius offerentur tibi. Comm. Simile est regnum 
celorum homini negociatori querenti bonas 
margaritas inuenta una preciosa margarita 
dedit omnia sua et comparauit eam'*. 



DE UIRGINAE QUAE MARTIR NON FUERIT. 



Dilexisti iustitiam et odisti iniquitatem 
propterea unxit te deus deus tuus oleo laetitiae 
pre consortibus tuis*. Ps. Eructauit. 

Ad Corintliios. Fratres : Qui gloriatur : 

in domino glorietur exhibere christo^. Di- 

lexisti iustitiam et odisti iniquitatem. Prop- 
terea unxit te deus deus tuus oleo leticie^. 
Propter ueritatem et mansuetudinem et iusti- 
tiam et deducet te mirabiliter dextera tua. 
Audi^ (193) filia et uide et inclina aurem tuam 



quia concupiuit rex speciem tuam. Alleluia. 
Emulor enim uos emulatione despondi uos uni 
uiro uirginem castam exhibere christo. 

Secundum matheum. In illis : Dixit do- 
minus iesus discipulis suis parabolam hanc. 
Simile est regnum...(i93 z'.)...Nouissime uero 
ueniunt...neque horam^. Of. Offerentur regi 
uirgines postea proximae eius offerentur tibi. 
Com Diffusa est gratia . in labiis tuis propterea 
benedixit te deus in eternum^. 



IN ADUENTU DOMINI DE SANCTA MARIA. 



Rorate caeli desuper et nubes pluant iustum 
aperiatur terra et germinet saluatorem. Ps 
Et iustitia oriatur simul simul ego dominus 
creaui eum. Oratio. Omnipotens sempiterne 
deus qui terrenis corporibus uerbi tui ueritatis 
filii uidelicet unigeniti per uenerabilem et 



gloriosam semper uirginem mariam (194) 
ineffabile mysterium coniungere uoluisti : pe- 
timus immensam clementiam tuam . ut quod 
in eius ueneratione deposcimus . te propitiante 
consequi^" mereamur: per eundem. 

Lectio Ysaiae prophetae. In diebus illis: 



1 ' Specie tua . . . speciem tuam.' On erasure, in a later hand. A pencilled note in lower margin has ' veni 
. . . cta m.st.p.t.i.t.m. quia con . r . s . t . ' 

2 A pencilled note, in three lines, in the upper margin of fol. 192 v. carries the following : — ' Deus qui beatam 
N . uirtute fidei et decore pudicicie pollentem celestia uirginem et martirem fecisti intrare : eius intercessionis 
opere tribue nos semper gaudere per. Indulgentiam n . d . b . N . virgo et Martir iniploret quae tibi grata 
extitit et merito castitatis et tue professione uirtutis. Per.' This Gospel is from Matt. xiii. 

In the upper part of lateral margin, in seven lines, ' Afferentur regi proxime ei of . t . i . 1 . et e : adducentur 
in tem . r . O. Com. Simile est r . ce . ho . ne . q . bo . mras . in . una . pr . ma . ded . omnia sua et com . eam.' 

* By an economy of lineation by which the page has twenty-one lines of writing instead of twenty, this 
Communion in 2^ lines of writing has been accommodated in a space meant for a line and a half. The writing 
may be that of the second text on 163 v. 

* Opposite this, in pencil, in seven lines, ' Exaudi nos deus salutaris noster ut sicut de beate . N . uirginis 
tue festiuitate gaudemus ita pie deuotionis . . a . . . per.' 

^ ' Christo' added by later hand. 

* ' Dilexisti . . . leticie.' By later hand, on erasure. There are traces of vermilion under ' iniquitatem,' and 
of coloured ' P ' under ' te.' 

' Opposite last line of fol. 1922'., pencilled note. It may be a carelessly written ' offertorium.' 

8 In upper part of lateral margin of fol. 193 w., in twelve lines, in pencil, 'da quesumus omnipotens deus 
ut intercessione beate uirginis tue .N. et a presentibus liberemur periculis et tuo semper munimine protegamur . 
per. deus qui nos sancte uirginis tue tribuis communicare memoria eius nos fac semper gaudere suffragiis , per.' 

^ ' Diffusa . . . in eternum." On erasure. The lateral margin has ' Com. diffusa est." 

10 Accent in MS. on first syllable of ' consequi.' 



i68 



APPENDIX B. 



Locutus est dominus ad achaz dicens...signum 
a^ domino...parum est uobis...uirgo in utero 
concipiet...eligere^ bonum. Tollite portas 
principes uestras et eleuamini portae aeternales 
et introibit rex glorie. Vers Quis ascendet 
in montem domini aut quis stabit in loco 
sancto eius innocens manibus et mundo corde. 
Alleluia. Aue maria (194 y.) gratia plena 
dominus tecum benedicta tu in mulieribus-. 



Sequentia sancti Euangelii: Secundum 
lucam-'. In illo tempore : Missus est angelus 
...(i95)...mensis est sextus...uerbum tuum. 
OF Aue maria gratia plena dominus tecum 
benedicta tu in mulieribus et benedictus fructus 
uentris tui. COMMUNIO. Ecce uirgo concipiet 
et pariet filium et uocabitur nomen eius em- 
manuel. 



DE SANCTA MARIA MAGDALENA. 



Dilexisti iustitiam. ORATIO. Sacratissi- 
mam. 

Lectio Libri sapientiae. Sapientia : uincit 
maliciam. Attingit ergo...sponsam mihi assu- 
mere...(i95 z».) ..Generositatem glorificat...di- 
lexit eam. Doctrix est enim...operum illius. 
Resp Dilexisti iustitiam et odi.sti iniquitatem. 
Vers Propterea unxit te deus deus tuus oleo 



laetitiae. Alleluia. Optimam partem elegit 
sibi maria quae non auferetur ab ea. 

Sequentia sancti euangelii: secundum 
iohannem. In illis : Maria stabat ad monu- 
mentum ... (196) ... niaria magdalenae ... dixit 
michi. Of Angelus domini descendit de caelo 
et dixit mulieribus quem quaeritis surrexit 
sicut dixit. Alleluia. Com Difusa est gratia^. 



Gaudeamus omnes in domino diem festum 
celebrantes . sub honore sanctorum omnium . 
de quorum solempnitate gaudent angeli et 
collaudant filium dei. Exultate iusti in domino 
rectos decet collaudatio . gloria patri. 

(196 V.) Grad Timete dominum omnes 
sancti eius quoniam nichil deest iimeniibus 
deiuii. Inquirentes autem dominum non defi- 
cient omni hono...Alleluia. ludicabunt sancti 
tiatiojtes et^ dominabuntur populis et regnabit 



illorum rex inaeternum. 

Secundum mathaeum. In illis: Videns 
turbas \'E'iVS: ...'Ren- . pauperes spiritu... male- 
dixerint uobis homines...et dixerint omne* 
Off. M Mirabilis deus in sanctis suis deus 
israel ipse dabit uirtutem et fortitudinem plebis 
sue benedictus deus. Com G Gaudete iusti 
in domino alleluia rectos decet collaudacio . 
alleluia. 



1 Accent in MS. on ' a ' and on second syllable of ' eligere. ' 

2 'gratia . . . mulieribus,' on supernumerary line at head of page. 

3 This rubric is written slightly below a blank erasure extending over the first liue of the original ruling 
of the page. The lateral margin has a note, in ink, ' S. lucam.' 

■* Com. . .gratia.\ By another hand, on erasure. What foUows — 'Gaudeamus' &c. — is in quite a different 
handwriting. 

5 Grad .... deest ti] This is on line i. The original line 2 has been erased to make way for ' mentibus . . . 
nationes et' in a crowded line and a half; ' dominabuntur' &c. is on line 3. There are traces of vermilion 
in the erasure. 

^ Here the Gospel is cut short abruptly at the end of line 20. What follows is outside the ruling. 



INDEX. 



Ablative-case titles of masses, xxi — xxxviii, cv 
Advent, Sunday next before, xix 
Advent, Fourth Sunday in, cxiv, cxxxviii 
Agapitus, St, the cultus of, xxiv ; a peculiarity 

of the mass in his honour, xxii 
Agnellus of Ravenna quoted, clxi, clxii 
Agne5, St, the Church of, near Rome, xxxi 
Alexander, Eventius and Theodulus, SS., the 

cultus of, ciii ; a peculiarity of the mass in 

their honour, cii 
Andrew, St, the Octave of, and its mass, cxxii, 

cxxiv 
Antiphonary, the, of St Augustine's, Canter- 

bury, cxxxii — cHx ; successive editions of, 

cxxxv — clvi ; its relation to the Missal, clvi — 

clviii ; its constituent text, cxxxvii ; its ver- 

bal text, cxxxvii — clvi ; peculiarities of, 

clviii 
Ascension-day, the officium for, clxix 
Augustine, St, of Hippo, his Latinity, clv 
Augustine, St, the date of his arrival at Canter- 

bury, xviii ; translation of, in 1091, xii 
D'Azevedo's edition of the Roman Sacramen- 

tary, x 



Canterbury, Archbishops of, masses in honour 

of, xi, xii ; their titulation, cv 
Catacombs, Pope Paul I. and the, xxxi ; Pope 

Paschal I. and the, xxv, xxxi 
' Chronicon Casinense,' the, quoted, clxiii 
Circumcision, the Feast of the, xvi, xviii 
Clerical errors in MS. C.C.C.c. 270, xviii, xix, 

Ix, Ixi, clvi, clxxviii, clxxix 
Clerical errors in earlier issues of the Gregorian 

Sacramentary, xlv, lix, Ixx, Ixxi, Ixxiii 
' Codex gelasianus,' the, clix, clxxii, clxxiv 
Constituents, a peculiarity of some ancient, 

Ixxvii 
Cosmas and Damian, SS., the cultus of, xcvii 

' De locis sanctis martyrum,' the, quoted or 

referred to, xxxiii, c 
' De numero portarum et sanctis Romae,' the. 

See ' Malmesbury itinerary.' 
' Descriptio regionum urbis,' the, referred to, 

xxxvii n 
Desiderius, Abbot of Monte Cassino, clxiii 
' Dicit Dominus Ego cogito,' the officiufn, 

cxxxiii, cxxxiv 



Berno, Abbot of Reichenau, quoted, xvii, clii, 

cliv, clviii«, clxii 
Bucherian indiculus, the, quoted or referred to, 

xxiii, xxvii«, c, ciii 
' BuUarium Romanum,' the, xxxix 

Caecilia, St, the Church of, on the Appian 
Way, xxxiii — xxxvii ; the cultus of, xxix — 
xxxvii, xcvi, civ, cxxv ; the concealment of 
her tomb, xxxii — xxxvii, cxxx — cxxxii ; the 
discovery of her tomb, xxxi, civ ; peculiari- 
ties of the mass in her honour, xxii, xcix, 
cxvii, cxxii, cxxxi 

Calixii, the coemeterium, its name, xxviii, xxxi ; 
Pope Paschal I. and, xxxi 

Canon of the Mass, the, clix — clxv 

M. R. 



Egbert, Archbishop of York, quoted or re- 

ferred to, ix, xx, cxxvi, cxxvii 
Ember seasons, observance of, in England, ix, xx 
Ember-week, the summer, ix, xx ; the masses 

of, cxxvi — cxxx, clxviii — clxxvi 
Epiphany, the Octave of the, xvii, xviii ; Sun- 

days after, xvii, xix 
Equitii, the titulus, xxviii 
Eugenius II., Pope, ciii 
Euphemia, St, xcvi, 43 n 
Eustace, St, the cultus of, xxiii ; a peculiarity 

of the mass in his honour, xxii 
Exemplar, the, of the Corpus MS., cviii — cxv 

Fabian, St, the cultus of, cxxv, cxlviii; masses 
in his honour, cxxi, cxxiii 

22 



170 



INDEX. 



Fabian and Sebastian, SS., a peculiarity in the 

officium for, cxlvi ; a substitution in their 

mass, clxxx 
Felicissimus and Agapitus, SS., the cultus of, 

cxxiv, cxxv ; masses in their honour, cxxi, 

clxxx, clxxxi 
Felicitas, St, her mass, xxi 
Felix and Adauctus, SS., the cultus of, xcvi 

Genitive-case titles of masses, xxi, cv 
Gennadius, ' De Scriptoribus Ecclesiae,' clxi, 

clxii 
George, St, the cuhus of, xxii, xxiii ; peculiari- 

ties of the mass in his honour, xxii, xcix 
Gregorian Sacramentary, printed editions of, x 
Gregory the Great, St, his Homilies quoted or 

referred to, xxi, Ivi, Iviii, Ixxviii, xciv, xcv ; 

his ' Moralia in Librum lob,' xli, liii, Iv, 

Ivi, Ixiv, Ixv, Ixvii — Ixx, Ixxx, xciv, xcvii; 

his ' In Librum Primum Regum Expositi- 

ones, ' cliii 

Honorius of Autun on the Prefaces, clxvii 
Hugh of Fleury, Abbot of St Augustine's, 
Canterbury, xiv 

Illation, the long and the short, xv, Ixxiv — 

Ixxvii 
Illation, the long, andits junction with Preface, 

Ixxvi 
Illation, the short, its antiquity, Ixxvi 

Jerome, St, on the Psalter, cxHi, cli ; on Ps. 

44, cxliii 
John Baptist, St, the cultus of, xciv 
John and Paul, SS., the cultus of, xcv 
Julius I., Pope, and the hasilica Valentini, xxvii 

Latin of MS. c.c.c.c. 270, the : — 

balance and antithesis, xlii, xliii, xlvi, Iviii, 
Hx, Ixv, Ixvi, Ixxi 

' efficere' and ' perficere,' xlvi 

' peruenire ' and ' pertinere,' xl 

'reddere' and 'perficere,' xHii 

' sint ' and ' sunt,' xlv 
Latin, the, of St Gregory the Great :■ — 

' actio,' liii 

'consors,' Ixxxiii 

'dies,' Ixxvii 

' famulari,' Ixiv, Ixv 

'famulus,' Ixiv 



Latin, the, of St Gregory the Great : — 
' gaudere,' xcvii 
' gloriari,' xcvii 
' incessanter,' Ixvii — Ixx 
' indesinenter,' Ixvii — Ixx 
' particeps, ' Ixxxiii 

'pertinere,' ' pertingere,' ' peruenire,' xli 
' praestare,' Ivii, Ixxxii 
' prauitas,' Hii — Ivi 
'premium,' Ixxxiii 
'promissio' and 'promissus,' Ixxxiii 
' remedium,' xciv 
'seruire,' Ixiv, Ixv 
'seruus, ' Ixiv 
' subsidium,' xcv 
' tribuere,' Ixxxii 
Latin, the, of the Leonian Sacramentary : — 
' actio ' and ' effectus,' Iviii 
' actio ' and ' res,' Hx 
'affectus ' and ' effectus,' Iviii, xcix, c 
' commercia ' and ' mysteria,' Ivii 
' famulari ' and ' seruire,' Ixiii 
' famulus ' and 'seruus,' Ixii 
' gloriari ' and ' gaudere,' xcvi 
' incessanter' and ' indesinenter,' Ixvii 
' pertinere, ' viii, xl 
' prauitas,' liv 
' recolere,' ci 

' seruire ' and ' famulari,' Ixiii 
'seruitus' and 'famulatus,' Ixiii 
Laurence, St, masses in honour of, cxxii, cxxiii; 

a substitution in his mass, clxxx, clxxxi 
Leo the Great, Pope, c ; pecuHaiities of the 

mass in his honour, ci 
Leo II., Pope, c 

Leonian Sacramentary, the, quoted or referred 
to, see ' Latin,' xxi, xxii, xxv, xxvi, xl, xlii — 
xHx, lii, Hv, Ivii — lix, Ixi — Ixiv, Ixvi, Ixvii, 
Ixxii — Ixxx, Ixxxii, Ixxxviii, xciv — xcvi, xcix 
— ciii 
Liber missalis, ix, clxi, clxii, clxv 
' Liber Pontificalis,' the, quoted or referred to, 
xxiii, xxiv, xxv, xxvii, xxviii, xxix, xxxi, 
xxxiii, c, cii 
Liber sacramentorum, clix — clxv 
Liberian Catalogue, the, quoted or referred to, 

xxvii 
Litanies, the Greater, cviii 
Lombards, the, sieges of Rome by, xxxi, xxxii, 
cxxxi, cxlvii — cl ; invasions of Italy by, 
cxlvii — cxlix 



INDEX. 



171 



Mai, ' Scriptorum Veterum Nova CoUectio,' 

quoted, xxv «, xxxi « 
Malmesbury itinerary, the, quoted or referred 
to, XXV, xxxv — xxxvii, c, cii, ciii ; the Frank- 
fort edition, of 1601, xxxvi ; Sir T. D. 
Hardy's edition, xxxvii 
MS. c.c.c.c. 270: — 
its date, xiii, xiv 
its exemplar, cviii — cxv 
its home, xi, xii 
its nibrics, xvi — xxxviii 
its constituent text, cxv — cxvii, cxxi — cxxx 
its verbal text, xxxviii — civ 
Marcellus, St, the cultus of, xciv ; Preface in 

honour of, xv n 
Marginal corrections, xiii, li, cxxviiiw, clxx — 

clxxii, clxxx 
Maria, S-, ad Martyres, institution of the 

festuiH, cviii 
Marini, ' Papiri Diplomatici,' xxi, cxxv n 
' Martyrologium Hieronymianum,' the, quoted 

or referred to, xxiii, xxv, xxviii, xxix, ciii 
Masses in the Proprium de Tempore specially 
mentioned :— 

De S. Anastasia, xxii 

Christmas, First Sunday after, xvi 

Circumcision, xvi 

Epiphany, Octave of, xvii, Ixxxvii ; 

Sundays after, xvii, Ixxxvii 
In Letaniis, xvii 
De S. Maria, Ixxxi 
Saturday before Passion-Sunday, Ixvi, 

clxxvii 
Thursdays in Lent, xvii, Ixxxvii, Ixxxviii 
Tuesday in Passion-week, xliv, clxxix 
Wednesday and Friday after Second 

Sunday in Lent, clxxvii, clxxviii 
Wednesday after Third Sunday in Lent, 

clxxvii, clxxviii 
Whitsunday, Ixxvii— Ixxix 
Whitsun-week, the ferial and jejunial 
masses, xvii, cxxvi — cxxx, clxviii — 
clxxvi 
Masses in the Proprium Sanctorum, alpha- 
betical list of, and references to special raen- 
tion : — 

SS. Abdon et Sennen, 100 

S. Adriani Martyris, 109 

S. Adriani Abbatis, 72 

De S. Agapito Martyre, xxiv, 105 

S. Agathae Uirginis, 78 



Masses in the Proprium Sanctorum, alpha- 
betical list of, and references to special men- 
tion : — 

S. Agnetis Uirginis et Martyris, 74 

Octau. S. Agnetis Uirginis, 76 

De S. Albano, 92 

SS. Alexandri Euentii et Theodoli, cii, 

ciii, 86 
St Ambrose [added in margin], 83 
In Uigilia S. Andreae Apostoli, 124 
In Die, 124 

Oct. S. Andreae Apostoli, 125 
In Annuntiatione Dominica, 82 
S. Apollinaris Episcopi, 99 
De .S. Audoeno Episcopo, 106 
In Uigilia Festiuitatis S. Augustini 

Anglorum Apostoli, 90 
In Die, 90 
Ordination of St Augustine of Canter- 

bury [added in margin], 121 
In Translatione S. Augustini ceterorum- 

que sanctorum, xii, iio 
De S. Augustino Episcopo, 107 
St Barnabas [added in margin], 91 
S. Bartholomei Apostoli, 106 
SS. MM. Basilidis, Cirini, Naboris et 

Nazarii, 91 
De S. Benedicto Abbate, 82 
In Translatione S. Benedicti Abbatis, 97 
St Blaise [added in margin], 78 
De S. Britio, 121 
S. Calixti Papae et Martyris, 117 
De S. Cecilia, xxix — xxxvii, xcix, 122 
S. Ciriaci Martyris Sociorumque eius, 

102 
S. Clementis, xxi, 123 
SS. Cornelii et Cipriani, 1 1 1 
SS. Cosmae et Damiani, xcvii, 113 
S. Crisogoni Martyris, 123 
[SS. Crispini et Crispiniani, 100] 
De SS. Crispino et Crispiniano [in 

margin], 118 
SS. Cristophori et Cucuphati Marty- 

rum, 100 
In Exaltatione S. Crucis, iio 
In Inuentione S. Crucis, 86 
De S. Cuthberto Episcopo, 81 
S. Damasi Papae, 125 
In Festiuitate S. Deusdedit Archiepi- 

scopi, xii, cv, 98 
S. Dionisii Episcopi, 116 



1/2 



INDEX. 



Masses in the Proprium Sanctorum, alpha- 
betical list of, and references to special men- 
tion : — 

S. Donati Episcopi et Martyris, 102 
De S. Dunstano Archiepiscopo, 89 
De S. Eadmundo, 122 
De S. Elfego [added in margin], 83, 157 
In Translatione S. Elfegi [added in 

margin], 91 
S. Eusebii Confessoris, 104 
De S. Eustachio, xxiii, 119 
SS. MM. Fabiani et Sebastiani, xciv, 

cxxi — cxxiii, cxlvi — cxlviii, 74 
S. Felicis Confessoris, 72 
SS. Felicis et Adaucti, xcvi, 108 
SS. Felicis, Simplicii, Faustini et Bea- 

tricis, c, 100 
De S. Felicitate, xxi, xxii, 123 
S. Fidis Uirginis et Martyris, 115 
S. Genoueuae Uirginis, 71 
De S. Georgio, xxii, xxiii, xcix, 83 
SS. Geruasii et Protasii, 92 
SS. Gordiani et Epimachi, 87 
S. Gorgonii Martyris, 109 
De S. Gregorio Papa, 81 
De Ordinatione S. Gregorii [added in 

margin], 108 
S. Hermetis Martyris, 107 
De S. Hilario Episcopo, 72 
S. Hipoliti Martyris et Sociorum eius, 

104 
De S. Honorio Archiepiscopo, xii, cv, 

114 
S. lacobi Apostoli, 99 
De S. leronimo, 114 
S. lohannis Apostoli ante Portam Lati- 

nam, 87 
Decollatio S. lohannis Baptistae, 107 
In Uigilia S. lohannis Baptistae, 93 
Missa Mane, 93 
In Die, xciv, cii, 93 
SS. lohannis et Pauli, xcv, 94 
S. lulianae Uirginis, 79 
In Festo S. lusti Archiepiscopi, xii, 120 
De S. Katerina, 123 
Uigilia S. Laurentii Martyris, 103 
In Die, cxxii, cxxiii, clxxx, 103 
In Octaua S. Laurentii, 105 
De S. Laurentio Pontifice, xi, cv, 77 
S. Leodegarii Episcopi et Martyris, 115 
S. Leonis Papae, c, 94 



Masses in the Proprium Sanctorum, alpha- 
betical list of, and references to special men- 
tion : — 

De S. Leotardo Episcopo, 87 

De S. Luca Euangelista, 117 

De S. Lucia, 126 

SS. Machabeorum, loi 

S. Marcelli Papae, xciv, 73 

SS. Marcellini et Petri, 90 

SS. Marci et Marcelliani, 92 

S. Marci Papae, 116 

De S. Marco Euangelista, 84 

St Margaret [marginal note], 98 

[De S. Maria, 15] 

In Uigilia Assumptionis S. Mariae, 104 

In Die, 104 

In Natiuitate S. Mariae Uirginis, 109 

In Purificatione S. Mariae Uirginis, 77 

S. Mariae Magdalenae, 99 

In Translatione uel Ordinatione S. 

Martini Episcopi, 96 
De S. Martino Episcopo, 120 
In Uigilia S. Mathei Apostoli et Euan- 

gelistae, 112 
In Die, 112 

De S. Mathia Apostolo, 80 
S. Mauri Abbatis, 73 
SS. Mauricii, Exuperii, Candidi, 1 13 
In Festiuitate S. MelHti Archiepiscopi, 

xii, 84 
In Ueneratione S. Michaelis Archangeli, 

113 

In Festiuitate S. Mildrethae Uirginis, 

xii, 97 
In Translatione S. Mildrethae Uirginis, 

88 
SS. MM. Nerei Achillei et Pancratii, 88 
De S. Nicholao, 125 
S. Nicomedis Martyris, iii 
In Uigilia Omnium Sanctorum, 118 
In Die, 119 

St Pancras [added in margin], 88 
S. Pauli Apostoli, xcv, 95 
In Conuersione S. Pauli Apostoli, 75 
SS. Perpetuae et Felicitatis, 80 
Cathedra S. Petri Apostoli, 79 
In Uigilia Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, 

94 
In Die, 95 
In Octaua Apcstolorum Petri et Pauli, 

96 



INDEX. 



173 



Masses in the Proprium Sanctonim, alpha- 
betical list of, and references to special men- 
tion : — 

Ad Uincula S. Petri Apostoli, loi 

Apostolorum Philippi et lacobi, 85 

S. Praeiecti Martyris, 76 

SS. Primi et Feliciani Martyrum, cii, 91 

S. Priscae Uirginis et Martyris, 73 

S. Prisci Martyris, 108 

SS. Processi et Martiniani, 95 

SS. Proti et lacincti, 109 

SS. Quatuor Coronatorum, xcvi, 1 19 

SS. Remigii et Germani, 114 

S. Rufi Martyris, 107 

De S. Sabina, xxiv, xxv, 108 

De S. Saturnino Martyre, 124 

S. Scolasticae Uirginis, 78 

SS. Septem Fratrum, 96 

In Festo S. Siluestri Papae, 71 

In Uigilia Apostolorum Simonis et 

ludae, 118 
In Die, 118 
SS. Sixti, Felicissimi et Agapiti, cxxi — 

cxxiii, 102 
De S. Stephano Episcopo, xxv, xxvi, 

lOI 

Inuentio S. Stephani Prothomartyris, 

102 
S. Theodori Archiepiscopi, xii, cv, iii 
De S. Theodoro Martyre, xxiii, xcix, 1 20 
S. Thomae Apostoli, 126 
SS. MM. Tiburtii et Ualeriani [atque 

Maximi], 83 
S. Tiburtii Martyris, 103 
SS. Timothei et Simphoriani, 106 
DeS. Ualentino Martyre,xxvii — xxix, 79 
De S. Uincentio Martyre, 75 
De SS. Uirginibus Undecim, 117 
S. UitaHs Martyris, 85 
S. Urbani Papae et Martyris, 89 
S. Uuandregisili Abbatis, 98. 
Maximian of Ravenna, his 'Hbri missales,' clxi 
Menard'sedition of the Roman Sacramentary, x 
Michael the Archangel, the cultus of St, cvi ; 
two festa in his honour, their date and 
locality, cv — cviii 
'Micrologus,' the, quoted, xvi, xvii, xcv, xcviii, 

cxxvi, cxxxiv, cxxxv 
Missale, ix, clx 
Missale plenariu77i, clx, clxiii 
Monza papyri, the, xxi, c, ciii, cxxv. 



Muratori's edition of the Roman Sacramentary, 

X 

Musaeus of Marseilles, his 'uolumen sacra- 
mentorum,' clxi 

'Notitia ecclesiarum urbis Romae,' the, quoted 
or referred to, xxix, xxxiii, xxxiv, ciii 

Officia, the post-pentecostal, a peculiarity of, 

cxlviii 
Orationes, a peculiarity of the, xcvii 

Pamelius's edition of the Roman Sacramentary, 

x 
Paschal I., Pope, his discovery of the body of 

St Caecilia, xxix, xxxiv; his discovery of the 

body of St Scephen I., xxv 
Paul, St, the cultus of, xcv 
Paul I., Pope, and the Roman catacombs, xxxi 
Pentecost and the baptism of fire, Ixxviii 
Pius V., Pope, and the revision of the Roman 

Missal, xxxviii 
Ple7ia hebdomada, ix, xxw 
Plena kebdoTnada post pe/ttecosten, clxviii— clxxvi 
Pontian, St, xcvi 

Praetextati, the coe77ietcrinm, xxx, xxxii, xxxiii 
Prassede, the Church of Sta, at Rome, xxxi 
Prayers, concluding clauses of, xlii, xlvi, xlvii, 

Ix, Ixxii, Ixxiii, Ixxvii, Ixxxii 
Prefaces, the erased, xv, clxvi — clxviii 
Prefaces specially mentioned: — De B.V.M., 

xiii; De Apostolis, Ixxv, Ixxvi; Easter, xv; 

St Marcellus, xv n 
Primus and Felician, SS., the cultus of, cii, civ; 

a peculiarity of the mass in their honour, cii, 

civ 
Proprium de Tempore, the, its constituent text, 

cxv — cxvii ; its verbal text, xxxviii — xc 
Proprium Sanctorum, the, its constituent text, 

cxvii, cxxi — cxxvi; its verbal text, xc — civ 
Prototype and exemplar, the, of the Corpus MS., 

cxvii — cxxx 

Quatuor Coronati, the, their cultus, xcvi 

Readings, alternative and conflate, Ixxiii 

' Recondere,' cii 

Reviser, the principal, of the Corpus MS., 

xiii, xix, XX, li, cxxx 
' Roma Sotterranea Cristiana ' quoted or re- 

ferred to : — xxxii, xxxiii, cxxv 



174 



INDEX. 



Rubrical inaccuracies, xviii, xix 
Rubrics, the testimony of the, of MS. C.C.C.C. 
270, XX — xxxviii 

Sabina, St, the cultus of, xxiv ; the church of, 
ciii ; peculiarities of the mass in her honour, 
xxii, xcix 
Sacratnentaria a/laris, clxiii — clxv 
Sacramentariwn and sacratnentaritis, clxii 
Scripture, Holy, references to : — 
Acts i. II, clxix, 50, 160, 161 
,, ii. I, Ixxviii 
„ xii. 10, 160, 162 
Eph. iv. 8, 160 
John i. 18, Ivii 

„ xiv. 18, 160 
Matthew vi. 33, Ixxix 
Phil. iv. 7, 160 
Romans v. 5, Ixxix, clxxv 
Sebastian, St, the cuUus of, xciv 
Sergius I., Pope, c 

Simplicius, Faustinus and Beatrix, SS., the 
cuhus of, c ; a peculiarity of the mass in their 
honour, xcix 
Sixtus, St, the cemetery of, xxx — xxxvii; the 
church of, on the Appian Way, xxxiii, xxxvii; 
the cultus of, xcvi, cxxiv, cxxv; masses in 
his honour, cxxi, cxxiii 
' Sperent in te,' the officinm, cxxxiii, cxxxiv, 

clviii 
Stephen I., the cultusof St, xxv, xxvi; a pecu- 

Harity of the mass in his honour, xxii 
Stichometry , the, of the exemplar of the Corpus 
MS., cviii — cxv, clxix — clxxiv; of the proto- 
type, cxvii — cxxx 

Terminus a quo, the, of the original document, 

cxxx — cxxxii 
Terminus ad quem, the, civ — cviii 
Text, verbal, constituent, structural, x 
Theodelinda, Queen, and St Gregory, cxxv 



Theodore, St, the cultus of, xxiii ; peculiarities 
of the mass in his honour, xxii, xcix 

Theological accuracy of MS. c.c.c.c. 270: — 
'actio' and 'prauitas,' liii — Ivi 
'augmentum' and 'effectus,' Iviii, lix 
'commercia' and 'mysteria,' Ivii 
'deuotionis oblatio' and 'deuotio,' li, Hi 
'famulari' and 'seruire,' Ixii — Ixv 
'indesinenter' and 'incessanter,' Ixvi — Ixx 
'mensae caelestis Hbatio,' Ixi 
'munera' and 'ieiunia,' 1, li 
'oblata' and 'ieiunia,' li, Hi 
'patientia' and ' innocentia, ' Ixxii 
'salus' and 'salus aeterna,' Ix 
'seruitium' and 'affectus,' xHi 
'suscipere' and 'respicere,' lix 
'unigenitus' and 'genitus, ' Ivii 

Thomas of Elmham's History of St Augustine's, 
Canterbury, xii, xiv 

Tiburtius and Valerian, the cemetery of, xxx, 
xxxvii 

Tillemont's ' Memoires' quoted, xxiv, xxv, xxx 

Translation of relics of Canterbury saints, xii 

Urban H., Pope,andthe Praefatio B.V.M., xni 

Valentinus, the, of the Bucherian Kalendar, 

xxvii, xxviii 
Valentine, St, the cultus of, xxvii — xxix ; a 

peculiarity of the mass in his honour, xxii, cv 
Variants in Antiphonary, lists of, cxxxvii — cxl 
Variants in Proprium de Tempore, list of, 

Ixxxiv — Ixxxvi and Ixxxviiw; another list, 

Ixxxix 
Variants in Proprium Sanctorum, list of, xci — 

xciii 
Venantius Fortunatus on St Caecilia, xxx 
Vindinense oppidum, xxiv 
Voconius, a 'uolumen sacramentorum ' by, clxi 

Whitsunday, the officium for, clxxv 



/ 



CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 



lO o* 
<0 vo 

<D 

:3 

(D 

.Q 

(Xi 
0} 
«■> 


1 







10 Ll :'SL£Y r 

6694 •